Skip to main content

Full text of "Recollections of a happy life, being the autobiography of Marianne North"

See other formats


RECOLLECTIONS  OF  A  HAPPY  LIFE 

VOL.  I 


RECOLLECTIONS 


OF 


A    HAPPY    LIFE 

BEING   THE   AUTOBIOGRAPHY   OF 

MARIANNE    NORTH 


EDITED    BY    HEE    SISTER 

MRS.    JOHN   ADDINGTON    SYMONDS 


IN   TWO   VOLUMES 
VOL.    I. 


Jieto  gorfc 
MACMILLAN   AND   CO. 

AND   LONDON 
1894 


ft, 

Ml  rights  reserved  x 


PREFACE 

THIS  story  of  my  sister's  life  was  the  work  of  her  first 
two  years  at  Alderley.  She  put  it  into  the  hands  of  her 
friend,  Sir  Joseph  Hooker,  who  undertook  to  negotiate 
with  Messrs.  Macmillan  for  its  publication.  They  agreed 
to  take  it  upon  condition  of  certain  retrenchments,  which 
she  was  then  far  too  ill  to  make,  and  the  manuscript  was 
put  by  till  after  her  death. 

As  it  now  stands,  her  earlier  journeys  in  Europe, 
Egypt,  and  Syria  have  been  cut  out  entirely  and  the 
first  chapters  compressed.  The  later  and  most  interest- 
ing journeys  remain,  except  for  minor  points,  which  had 
to  be  revised,  just  as  she  left  them. 

By  the  advice  of  her  oldest  friend  (and  my  own),  Mr. 
Francis  Galton,  the  spelling  of  Indian  names  and  places 
has  been  altered  to  the  system  now  adopted  by  the 
Government  of  India.  These  chapters  have  been  kindly 
revised  for  me  by  our  friend  and  neighbour  here,  Major- 
General  M.  E.  Haig.  .  .  .  Mr.  Galton  had  the  still  more 
puzzling  names  of  Java  verified  and  corrected  for  the  book 
at  the  Koyal  Geographical  Society. 

The  proofs  of  the  diaries  throughout  have  been  most 
kindly  read  and  revised  by  Mr.  Botting  Hemsley,  of  the 


vi  Preface 

Herbarium,  Eoyal  Gardens,  Kew,  without  whose  generous 
help  the  book  must  have  contained  many  botanical  errors. 
My  sister  was  no  botanist  in  the  technical  sense  of  the 
term  :  her  feeling  for  plants  in  their  beautiful  living 
personality  was  more  like  that  which  we  all  have  for 
human  friends.  She  could  never  bear  to  see  flowers  use- 
lessly gathered — their  harmless  lives  destroyed. 

Of  the  portraits  (reproduced  by  Obernetter),the  vignette 
by  Williams,  at  the  age  of  thirty-four,  is  the  best  likeness. 
The  frontispiece  to  the  second  volume,  which  represents 
her  standing  on  the  doorstep  of  her  house  at  Alderley, 
was  done  by  a  neighbour,  Mrs.  Bryan  Hodgson,  on  her 
first  arrival  there,  and  sent  out  to  her  old  friends  as  a 
standing  invitation  to  visit  her  in  her  new  home.  It 
has  her  signature,  and  tells  its  own  story :  the  last  line 
of  the  autobiography,  the  close  of  her  happy  life. 

J.  C.  S. 
DAVOS. 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER   I 

PAGE 

EARLY  DAYS  AND  HOME  LIFE  1 


CHAPTER    II 
CANADA  AND  UNITED  STATES  ...  .39 

CHAPTER  III 

JAMAICA         ........      80 

CHAPTER    IV 

BRAZIL  .  .....     113 

CHAPTER    V 
HIGHLANDS  OF  BRAZIL  .....     156 

CHAPTER    VI 

TENERIFFE— CALIFORNIA— JAPAN— SINGAPORE  191 


viii  Contents 


CHAPTER   VII 

PAGE 
BOBNEO  AND  JAVA     ...  .  236 


CHAPTER   VIII 
CEYLON  AND  HOME  .......     299 

CHAPTER    IX 
INDIA  ......  322 


THE 

SHEWING  THE  C 
MISS  NORTH  (Ri 
PARTIALLY  I  LI 
COLLECT 


3RLD 

R I ES  VISITED  BY 
D OTHER  FLORAS 
RATED  IN  THE 
(GREEN). 


..X 


< 


^--"^^ 


CHAPTER  I 

EARLY  DAYS  AND  HOME  LIFE 

IT  began  at  Hastings  in  1830,  but  as  I  have  no  recollections 
of  that  time,  the  gap  of  unreason  shall  be  filled  with  a  short 
account  of  my  progenitors.  My  fourth  great  grandfather 
was  Eoger,  the  youngest  son  of  Dudley,  fourth  Lord  North  of 
Kirtling,  and  Anne,  daughter  of  Sir  Charles  Montagu.  He 
had  been  Attorney-General  under  James  II,  and  wrote  the 
lives  of  his  three  brothers — the  Lord  Keeper  Guilford;  Sir 
Dudley,  Commissioner  of  the  Treasury  to  King  Charles  the 
Second ;  and  Doctor  John  North,  Master  of  Trinity  College, 
Cambridge.  The  portraits  of  these  famous  brothers  and  of 
their  grandfather,  the  third  Lord  North,  were  among  the  first 
things  which  impressed  me  with  childish  awe,  in  our  dining- 
room  at  home. 

For  Roger  I  had  an  especial  respect,  as  the  brown  curly 
wig  was  said  to  be  all  his  own,  and  not  stuck  on  with  pins 
driven  into  his  head  as  my  doll's  wig  was,  and  I  thought  he 
used  to  look  down  on  me  individually  with  a  calm  expression 
of  approval.  I  liked  to  make  my  father  tell  me  stories  about 
him,  and  how  the  great  Lord  Clarendon  had  written  in  his 
journal  "that  he  and  one  other  were  the  only  two  honest 
lawyers  ho  knew,"  that  he  was  one  of  those  who  found  time 
for  everything,  for  music  and  painting  as  well  as  law, 
and  when  he  tired  of  the  latter  work  and  the  political 
squabbles  of  the  time,  he  retired  to  the  old  hall  at  Rougham, 

OPOL.  I  &  B 

° 


2  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

in  Norfolk,  and  employed  Vater  Schmidt  to  build  him  the 
best  organ  which  could  be  made,  on  which  he  used  to  play 
the  works  of  Corelli  and  Purcell.  He  wrote  histories  of 
music,  building,  and  architecture,  and  covered  his  walls  with 
pictures,  including  duplicates  of  many  of  the  lovely  but  soul- 
less beauties  of  his  friend,  Sir  Peter  Lely.  He  had  also  built 
a  library  attached  to  the  church,  in  which  he  deposited  many 
curious  and  valuable  books,  including  the  Oriental  manuscripts 
collected  by  his  niece  Dudleya  North,  whose  great  knowledge 
of  languages  would  have  been  remarkable  in  any  age. 

Roger  lived  on  at  Rougham  ("out  of  the  way,"  he  called 
it  truly)  to  a  good  old  age,  and  as  he  wrote  on  his  own 
epitaph,  "  freely  communicated  to  all,  without  fee  or  reward, 
that  great  knowledge  of  the  laws  whereby  he  had  formerly 
acquired  the  moderate  fortune  he  died  possessed  of." 

His  son  Roger  had  not  wit  enough  even  to  add  the  date 
of  his  father's  death  to  his  epitaph.  He  had  a  vile  temper, 
and  flogged  his  son  Fountain  to  such  a  degree  that  the  boy  ran 
away  to  sea,  and  stayed  there  till  his  father's  death  left  him 
Squire  of  Rougham — a  place  he  hated  from  old  associations — 
so  he  never  went  near  it  again,  and  ordered  the  house  to  be 
blown  up  with  gunpowder,  as  it  was  too  solidly  built  to  be 
pulled  down  easily.  All  its  contents  were  dispersed  and  sold 
by  public  auction,  and  even  now  rare  old  books  and  pictures 
may  be  found  at  sales  and  markets  in  the  neighbourhood 
which  once  belonged  to  this  collection,  while  the  beauties  of 
Lely  still  simper  out  of  their  frames  at  Rainham  or  Narford. 
The  sailor-squire  cared  only  for  the  sea,  and  in  his  old  age 
settled  himself  as  close  to  it  as  he  could  in  the  first  lodging- 
house  ever  let  at  Hastings,  dividing  his  time  between  it  and  a 
house  he  built  at  Hampstead,  with  a  flat  roof,  bulwarks,  and 
portholes,  like  a  man  of  war's  deck,  on  which  he  used  to  pace 
up  and  down,  firing  off  cannon  from  it  on  all  great  occasions 
and  birthdays.  His  wife  was  a  farmer's  daughter  with  no 
education,  but  she  was  a  most  indefatigable  worker  of 


Early  Days  and  Home  Life 


worsted-work,  and  through  her  (my  father  used  to  say)  a 
certain  amount  of  common  sense  was  reintroduced  into  the 
family.  The  old  Squire  had  two  beautiful  sisters,  great 
riders,  who  often  went  over  from  Rougham  to  Houghton  to 
watch  Mr.  Boydell  at  his  work  of  engraving  the  famous 
collection  of  pictures  there,  which  were  afterwards  sold  to  the 
Empress  Catherine  of  Russia,  and  lost  in  the  deep  sea  on  their 
way  out  to  her.  He  married  one  of  these  Miss  Norths,  while 
Kent  the  architect  (also  employed  at  Houghton)  married  the 
other. 

My  grandfather  Frederick  Francis  also  lived  all  his  life  at 
Hastings,  and  never  went  near  Rougham.  He  married  the 
Rector's  daughter,  and  did  nothing  to  distinguish  himself  but 
have  the  gout,  which  gave  him  an  excuse  for  a  bad  temper ; 
and  my  poor  father  had  a  Latin  grammar  thrown  at  his  head 
almost  before  he  could  speak,  "  early  education  "  being  part  of 
my  grandfather's  faith.  He  had  five  sons  and  a  daughter,  of 
whom  my  father  was  the  eldest;  he  was  born  in  1800,  and 
when  a  mere  child  of  eight  years  old  was  sent  to  Harrow  to 
fight  his  way  among  his  elders,  and  endure  many  a  hard  hour 
of  bullying  and  fagging.  But  he  always  spoke  with  pleasure 
of  those  days  at  school,  and  his  sorrows  came  more  in  the 
holidays  at  home.  Years  afterwards,  when  opposing  the 
election  of  Mr.  Brisco,  he  used  to  say,  it  "  vexed  him  to  have 
to  do  so,  as  he  could  not  help  remembering  how  he  (a  big  boy 
at  Harrow)  had  interceded  with  the  others  to  put  little  North 
on  the  top  of  the  victims  who  were  to  be  folded  up  in  a  press 
bed,  he  was  so  very  small "  (a  mode  of  torture  very  fashion- 
able amongst  school  bullies  then). 

My  father  stayed  at  Harrow  till  he  was  Captain  of  the 
school  in  Dr.  Butler's  house,  and  the  old  Dean  used  to  say 
jokingly  in  his  latter  years  that  he  would  never  have  been 
able  to  get  married,  if  my  father  had  not  kept  such  good 
order  in  the  school  and  given  him  time  to  go  a-courting.  His  % 
daughter  was  one  of  my  first  friends,  and  is  my  best  friend 


4  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

still.  From  Harrow  my  father  went  to  St.  John's,  Cambridge, 
and  in  due  '  time  took  his  degree  of  Senior  Op.,  spending 
his  vacations  with  an  old  farmer  at  Eougham  in  preference  to 
his  ungenial  home,  and  getting  a  liking  for  the  old  place,  its 
noble  trees  and  poor  neglected  people  —  a  liking  which 
increased  with  years. 

After  leaving  college  he  went  to  Switzerland,  put  himself 
to  board  with  a  Geneva  family  to  learn  French,  walked  round 
Mont  Blanc,  picked  up  some  crystals,  and  finally  came  back 
to  the  Temple  to  study  law,  but  instead  of  doing  so,  fell  in 
love  with  my  mother,  the  beautiful  widow  of  Kobert  Shuttle- 
worth  of  Gawthorpe  Hall,  Lancashire,  and  eldest  daughter  of 
Sir  John  Marjoribanks,  Bart.,  of  Lees,  M.P.  for  Berwick- 
shire ;  her  mother  was  a  Eamsay  of  Barnton,  and  remarkably 
small  and  precise  in  her  ways,  and  when  the  almost  gigantic 
Baronet  proposed  to  her  in  a  box  of  the  Edinburgh  theatre, 
he  received  a  "  hush ! "  for  his  answer,  and,  "  dinnae  speak 
sae  loud,  or  the  folk'll  hear,"  was  all  the  encouragement  he 
obtained.  They  both  left  the  world  before  I  came  into  it.  My 
mother  herself  had  lived  little  with  them,  but  was  brought  up 
by  her  grandfather  at  Lees,  passing  her  time  pleasantly  in 
picking  up  pebbles,  and  throwing  them  back  again  into  the  clear 
running  river  Tweed,  and  dreaming  over  Sir  Walter  Scott's 
romances  as  they  came  out,  having  an  additional  interest  in 
them  from  personal  acquaintance  with  the  author,  on  whose 
knee  she  often  sat  while  he  told  her  stories.  Her  Aunt 
Marianne  taught  her  the  little  she  did  know ;  I  was  called  after 
her  in  gratitude  for  the  teaching,  and  the  name  gained  me  a 
legacy  from  one  of  her  uncles,  who  on  his  return  from  India 
found  no  other  memento  of  his  favourite  sister  but  myself,  a 
small  baby. 

My  mother's  first  marriage  was  soon  over ;  her  husband 
having  upset  a  coach  and  four  he  was  driving,  died  himself, 
and  nearly  caused  the  death  of  his  wife  and  of  the  delicate 
child  Janet,  who  was  born  afterwards.  When  my  father  first 


Early  Days  and  Home  Life 


saw  my  mother  she  was  in  deep  widow's  weeds,  trying  to 
keep  the  tiny  heiress  alive  in  the  mildest  climate  of  England, 
Hastings.  In  those  days  it  was  a  very  different  place  from 
what  it  is  now.  There  were  not  half-a-dozen  regular  lodging- 
houses,  it  was  (though  first  of  the  Cinque  Ports)  merely  a 
fishing  village.  There  was  no  St.  Leonards  at  all,  the  great 
"  White  Eock "  to  the  west  was  afterwards  removed  bit  by 
bit :  it  is  now  only  marked  by  the  name  written  on  a  portion 
of  the  long  two  miles  of  continuous  houses  that  join  the  towns 
of  Hastings  and  St.  Leonards.  My  father  was  elected  mem- 
ber for  the  town  in  1830  by  ten  "Freemen,"  one  of  them 
being  himself. 

My  first  recollections  relate  to  my  father.  He  was  from  "X  v< 
first  to  last  the  one  idol  and  friend  of  my  life,  and  apart  from 
him  I  had  little  pleasure  and  no  secrets.  He  used  to  carry 
me  on  his  shoulders  over  the  hills  and  far  away,  down  on  the 
beach  to  see  the  fishing-boats  land,  and  the  heaps  of  glittering 
slippery  fish  counted  and  sold  by  Dutch  auction ;  and  I  well 
remember  the  old  fishermen,  covered  with  silver  scales,  calling 
out,  "  Make  way  for  Muster  North  and  his  little  gal ! "  giving 
me  kind  pats  with  great  salt  hands  as  I, passed  perched  high  on 
my  father's  shoulder  through  the  crowd.  People  tell  me  this 
is  impossible,  but  I  have  a  strong  recollection  of  seeing  the 
great  dinner  given  after  the  passing  of  the  Reform  Bill,  for 
which  my  father  voted,  riding  or  walking  home  night  after 
night  after  the  heated  divisions  to  his  house  at  Notting  Hill, 
and  arriving  in  the  small  hours  of  the  morning.  When  that 
was  over,  his  health  broke  down,  and  he  had  to  give  up  Parlia- 
ment for  awhile,  and  had  the  more  leisure  to  attend  to  me. 

We  had  much  variety  in  our  life,  spending  the  winter  at 
Hastings,  the  spring  in  London,  and  dividing  the  summers 
between  my  half-sister's  old  hall  in  Lancashire  and  a  farm- 
house at  Eougham.  We  saw  many  pleasant  people  in  all  j 
these  places,  but  especially  at  Hastings.  The  one  who  made 
the  strongest  impression  on  me  was  Lucie  Austin,  then  at 


Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 


school  with  Miss  Shepherd  at  Bromley  Common.  She  used 
to  spend  many  of  her  holidays  with  us  while  her  parents  were 
abroad,  and  inspired  me  with  the  most  profound  respect  and 
admiration,  as  one  raised  above  ordinary  mortals.  Her  grand 
eyes  and  deep-toned  voice,  her  entire  fearlessness  and  con- 
tempt for  what  people  thought  of  her,  charmed  me ;  then  she 
had  a  tame  snake,  and  must  surely  have  been  something  more 
than  a  woman  to  tame  a  snake  !  She  used  to  carry  her  pet 
about  with  her,  wound  round  her  arm,  inside  the  loose  sleeve 
which  was  then  fashionable,  and  it  would  put  its  slender  head 
out  at  the  wrist- hole  and  lap  milk  out  of  the  palm  of  her 
hand  with  its  forked  tongue.  It  was  as  fond  of  glittering 
things  as  Lucie  herself,  and  when  she  took  her  many  rings  off 
her  fingers  and  placed  them  on  different  parts  of  the  table,  it 
would  go  about  collecting  them,  stringing  them  on  its  lithe 
body,  and  finally  tying  itself  into  a  tight  knot,  so  that  the 
rings  could  not  be  got  off  till  it  pleased  to  untie  itself  again. 
Sometimes  Lucie  would  twist  the  pretty  bronze  creature  in 
the  great  plait  of  hair  she  wore  round  her  head,  and  once 
she  threatened  to  come  down  to  a  dinner-party  of  rather  stiff 
people  thus  decorated,  and  only  gave  up  when  my  mother 
entreated  her,  with  tears  in  her  eyes,  not  to  do  so.  She  used 
to  sit  for  hours  together  in  a  rocking-chair,  reading  Shake- 
speare to  us,  and  acting  and  declaiming  her  favourite  parts 
over  and  over  again,  till  I  knew  them  by  heart  myself,  and 
Beatrice  and  Portia  became  my  personal  friends.  When  my 
sister  Catherine  was  to  be  christened,  Lucie  thought  she 
would  like  to  be  christened  at  the  same  time, — her  mother, 
who  was  one  of  the  Unitarian  Taylors  of  Norwich,  had  of 
course  never  thought  of  such  a  thing,  but  when  (at  my 
father's  suggestion)  she  wrote  to  ask  her  parents'  consent,  Mr. 
Austin  wrote  back  that  she  was  welcome  to  do  as  she  liked 
in  the  matter ;  and  I  well  remember  the  curious  scene  of  our 
good  old  Rector  in  a  highly  nervous  state,  performing  the 
ceremony  for  the  baby  in  arms  and  the  magnificent  lady  of 


i  Early  Days  and  Home  Life  7 

eighteen  in  the  ugly  old  church  of  St.  Clement's,  Lord  Mont- 
eagle,  Miss  Shepherd,  and  my  mother  being  the  sponsors. 

Soon  after  that  Lucie  was  engaged  to  be  married  to  Sir 
Alexander  Duff  Gordon,  a  very  handsome  man,  who  used  to 
come  down  for  weeks  at  a  time,  and  draw  wonderful  devils  in 
our  scrap-books,  and  walk  about  with  Lucie  wound  up  in  one 
plaid,  both  smoking  cigarettes.  They  specially  liked  doing 
this  on  the  roof  at  Gawthorpe,  to  the  horror  of  my  mother, 
who  thought  the  neighbours  might  think  it  was  ^  Janet,  who 
was  quite  innocent  of  everything  but  good  works — schools, 
lending-libraries,  church-building  were  her  delight,  and  she 
generally  sat  in  one  of  the  great  recesses  of  the  long  gallery 
working  out  her  plans  like  Dorothea  in  Middlemarch. 

This  room  was  extremely  beautiful,  stretching  along  the 
whole  front  of  the  house,  one  side  and  the  two  ends  covered 
with  stone  mullioned  windows,  three  of  them  deep  bows  or 
recesses,  like  small  rooms,  the  ceiling  richly  moulded  with 
cones  and  leaves,  and  long  hanging  pine-apples  in  the  middle 
of  each  pattern;  grim  old  family  portraits  lined  the  whole 
length  of  the  room  opposite  the  windows,  and  in  the  middle 
was  a  curiously  carved  chimney  piece,  over  which  was  in- 
scribed, "  Fear  God,  honour  the  King,  seek  peace  and  ensue  it." 
At  one  end  was  a  huge  iron-bound  chest,  the  very  original 
(we  children  thought)  of  the  Mistletoe-bough  story,  and  of 
which  no  one  living  could  open  the  lid,  it  was  so  heavy.  Near 
it  was  a  winding  corkscrew  stone  staircase  (it  made  one  giddy 
to  go  down  it),  and  opening  on  it  were  wainscoted  rooms  and 
secret  closets,  and  the  lady's  boudoir,  with  a  sliding  panel, 
from  whence  she  could  give  her  orders  to  the  musicians  in  the 
black  oak  gallery,  or  look  down  on  the  guests  who  were 
feasting  on  the  raised  floor  of  the  dining-hall  below.  That 
was  a  grand  room  too,  with  a  great  arched  chimney  under 
which  one  could  sit  in  arm-chairs  on  each  side  of  the  burning 
logs,  and  look  up  at  the  stars  above  (when  not  too  smoky). 
A  secret  chamber,  with  some  chests  of  old  plate,  had  once 


8  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

been  found  up  that  chimney,  we  were  told,  and  the  whole 
house  was  full  of  mystery. 

Outside,  the  house  was  all  windows.  I  often  counted 
them,  but  could  never  find  where  they  were  inside;  there 
was  a  moat  also,  which  kept  it  nice  and  damp,  though  the 
course  of  the  river  had  been  changed  and  no  longer  ran 
through  it.  The  river  Calder  was  itself  spoilt  by  the  num- 
bers of  factories  which  threw  in  their  surplus  dyes,  and  its 
colour  varied  from  orange  to  scarlet  or  purple.  The  noise, 
smoke,  and  general  griminess  of  every  body  and  thing  in  that 
country  were  most  unattractive  to  me,  and  I  was  always  glad 
to  move  from  it  to  clean  dull  old  Norfolk,  with  its  endless 
turnip-fields  and  fir-plantations,  pigs  and  partridges,  and  where 
I  had  a  most  remarkable  donkey  to  ride.  That  donkey  was 
a  genius !  He  could  open  every  gate  in  the  parish ;  neither 
latch  nor  chain  could  keep  him  out.  We  called  him  Goblin, 
after  the  Fakenham  Ghost,  and  he  soon  found  me  incon- 
veniently heavy,  and  made  riding  unpleasant  by  taking  me  into 
ditches  and  under  low  prickly  hedges,  when  my  only  chance 
of  avoiding  being  torn  in  pieces  was  to  lie  flat  on  his  back  or 
roll  off;  pulling  at  his  mouth  was  as  useless  as  pulling  at  the 
church-tower,  and  I  was  not  sorry  when  I  was  raised  to  the 
dignity  of  riding  a  pony,  on  whose  back  I  spent  the  chief  part 
of  my  days,  following  my  father  about  from  field  to  field, 
tying  up  the  pony  while  he  was  busy  with  his  axe,  and  devour- 
ing Cooper's  novels  under  the  trees  he  had  planted,  till  I 
fancied  myself  in  the  virgin  forests  of  America. 

Governesses  hardly  interfered  with  me  in  those  days. 
Walter  Scott  or  Shakespeare  gave  me  their  versions  of  history, 
and  Robinson  Crusoe  and  some  other  old  books  my  ideas  of 
geography.  The  farm-house  we  lived  in  had  been  originally 
the  laundry  of  the  Hall,  and  consisted  of  one  large  centre 
room  on  the  ground-floor,  with  sufficient  bedrooms  over  it  and 
offices  outside.  This  room  had  nine  doors,  three  of  them 
outside  doors,  so  it  was  very  airy.  It  had  a  great  open 


Early  Days  and  Home  Life 


fireplace  in  which  we  burnt  huge  logs  of  wood,  and  a  steep 
ladder-like  stair  more  fit  for  a  ship  than  a  house.  The 
garden  was  full  of  old-fashioned  flowers;  it  had  tiny  paths 
and  beds  edged  with  box  hedges,  leading  up  to  a  quaint  old 
pigeon-house  covered  with  ivy,  and  beyond  that  was  the  park 
full  of  grand  trees,  and  the  church  and  village.  Everything 
was  most  unconventional;  the  Methodists  and  Wesleyans 
had  their  own  way,  there  having  been  no  resident  clergyman 
within  the  memory  of  man,  and  no  school  of  any  sort  ex- 
cept theirs.  The  Eector  lived  at  Whitehaven ;  his  son-in-law 
was  his  curate,  and  kept  a  school  somewhere  else ;  he  paid  a 
hack  parson,  Mr.  York,  to  come  over  every  Sunday  and  "  get 
through "  the  service  somehow.  He  used  to  stroll  in  with 
his  pipe  in  his  mouth,  within  an  hour  or  so  of  the  proper 
time,  and  after  he  had  finished  his  task,  in  an  almost  empty 
church,  came  in  to  dine  with  us,  and  have  a  game  of  chess 
with  my  mother  afterwards.  He  was  not  a  bad  man,  but 
uneducated,  had  been  originally  a  ploughboy,  and  had  won 
the  heart  of  a  farmer's  daughter,  who  first  married  him  and 
then  took  him  to  Cambridge  to  make  a  gentleman  of  him 
by  having  him  crammed  sufficiently  to  get  him  ordained ; 
they  lived  in  a  cottage  three  miles  off",  and  he  got  a  poor 
livelihood  by  taking  "  hack  duties  "  as  they  were  called. 

All  our  parish  were  Dissenters  of  different  sorts,  but 
chiefly  "ranters"  or  Primitive  Methodists,  a  sect  whose  chief 
preachers  were  women.  When  we  came,  however,  a  good 
many  usually  came  to  church  in  order  to  have  a  real  good 
look  at  the  Squire,  who  was  always  popular;  and  my 
mother  started  a  Sunday  School  "in  order  to  bring 
more  people  to  church,"  a  result  of  which  I  could  never 
quite  see  the  benefit.  She  induced  the  leading  Methodist 
to  bring  all  his  school-children  into  a  sort  of  lean-to,  or  side- 
aisle,  of  his  tumble-down  old  church  (Dudleya's  original 
Library),  and  got  one  of  the  farmer's  wives,  with  our  gover- 
ness and  butler,  to  go  and  teach  them,  bribing  the  children 


io  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

to  stay  through  Mr.  York's  service  and  sermon  by  giving 
them  small  tracts  with  pictures  in  them  afterwards.  I 
remember  well  the  first  Sunday  these  children  were  seated 
round  the  chancel  outside  the  altar  rails.  The  parish  clerk 
was  rather  astonished  that  my  father  objected  to  his  seating 
himself  on  the  altar  table  during  the  sermon,  with  a  long 
pole  in  his  hands  to  touch  up  the  heads  and  backs  of  those 
who  went  to  sleep  or  did  not  behave  with  due  solemnity. 
My  mother  also  started  an  evening  class  for  young  men,  for 
until  then  few  of  the  villagers  could  either  write  or  read. 
They  were  most  eager  to  improve  themselves  in  this  way; 
far  more  so  than  they  were  after  a  properly  organised  school- 
master, mistress,  and  house  were  established  in  the  village. 

Our  life  at  Hastings  was  very  different,  and  our  comfort- 
able house  was  generally  full  of  guests.  The  Davies  Gilberts 
often  came  over  from  Eastbourne;  the  P.R.S.  was  a  gentle 
lovable  old  man;  his  clever  wife  a  most  inveterate  talker, 
full  of  philanthropic  schemes  for  improving  the  condition  of 
the  labouring  classes,  a  subject  not  so  much  thought  and 
written  about  in  the  England  of  that  day  as  it  is  now.  She 
used  to  carry  models  of  ploughs,  draining-tiles,  and  other 
machines  in  her  huge  pockets,  and  the  slightest  gap  in  the 
conversation  brought  them  out,  with  all  her  arguments  for 
and  against  them.  Another  old  lady  used  to  come  and  stay 
with  us,  a  Mrs.  Stock,  who  impressed  me  greatly,  as  she  wore 
stick-up  collars,  played  splendidly  on  the  piano,  and  had  a 
mania  for  phrenology.  Whenever  she  came  victims  were 
collected,  with  their  back  hair  let  down,  to  have  their  bumps 
felt  and  registered,  and  the  drawing-room  looked  like  a  hair- 
dresser's shop ;  under  her  influence  my  mother  became  quite 
a  believer. 

My  half-sister  Janet  had  been  a  good  deal  away  for 
some  time  with  her  cousin,  Mrs.  Davenport,  afterwards  Lady 
Hatherton,  and  one  morning  wrote  the  astonishing  intelli- 
gence that  she  was  engaged  to  be  married  to  Dr.  Kay,  the 


i  Early  Days  and  Home  Life  1 1 

great  educationalist.  My  mother  had  never  seen  nor  heard 
of  him  before,  and  was  perfectly  dumfoundered  by  the  news. 
Dr.  Kay  came  down  to  see  his  future  mother-in-law.  He  was 
twelve  years  older  than  Janet  and  very  bald,  and  as  he  took 
my  sister  Catherine  on  his  knee  and  petted  her  to  hide  his 
nervousness,  she  made  the  deliberate  and  somewhat  em- 
barrassing remark,  "Dr.  Kay,  why  does  your  head  come 
through  your  hair  ? "  Terrible  innocent ! 

Catherine  was  about  four  years  old  then,  I  twelve,  and 
Charley  two  years  older.  The  wedding  was  all  fun  to  us, 
but  I  remember  thinking  that  a  medicine-chest  was  an  uncom- 
fortable kind  of  thing  to  be  stuck  between  bride  and  bride- 
groom in  the  yellow  chariot  as  they  rolled  away. 

The  next  great  event  was  a  journey  to  Scotland,  where 
my  father  had  to  look  after  the  property  of  his  ward,  Sir 
John  Majoribanks.  He  and  my  brother  joined  us  from  Eton, 
and  we  all  went  down  by  sea  from  London  to  Edinburgh, 
coasting  under  the  cliffs  of  Scarborough  and  Tantallon,  then 
close  under  the  Bass  Eock.  From  thence  we  went  by  coach 
to  Lees  on  the  Tweed,  where  my  mother's  girlhood  had  been 
passed.  It  is  not  an  old  place,  but  very  lovely,  with  the  clear 
river  running  round  the  Lees  or  meadow  on  which  the  house 
is  built,  and  the  Eildon  Hills  in  the  distance.  The  wild 
cherries  were  white  with  blossom  then,  and  reflected  in  the 
water,  through  which  one  could  see  the  salmon  glittering  as 
they  glided  along  deep  below  the  surface.  Men  used  to  sit 
on  raised  platforms  on  the  bank,  watching  for  the  big  ones  to 
come  up  from  the  sea,  and  gave  notice  to  the  fishermen  to  look 
out  for  them.  One  story  I  heard  there  which  impressed  me 
much.  The  factor  had  a  large  tom-cat,  which  used  to  sit  and 
watch  him  fishing,  and  got  so  excited  when  any  big  fish  was 
hooked  that  it  would  rush  into  the  water  and  help  to  land  it ! 
A  curious  instance  of  the  love  of  sport  overpowering  its 
cat-like  dread  of  wetting  its  feet !  Poor  puss  at  last  fell 
a  victim  to  its  own  vices,  and  died  from  a  fish-hook  which 


12  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

stuck  in  its  throat  when  devouring  a  stolen  fish  too 
eagerly. 

When  we  went  south  again,  we  caught  the  railway  some- 
where beyond  York.  There  were  only  bits  of  railways  in 
those  days,  and  we  generally  drove  a  long  way  to  reach  them, 
and  then  used  to  sit  in  our  own  carriage,  which  was  tied 
on  a  truck,  surrounded  by  all  our  luggage.  My  great  delight 
was  to  sit  with  my  father  on  the  rumble  or  coach-box,  biting 
my  lips  hard  and  shutting  my  eyes  when  we  went  through 
the  tunnels  and  bridges  to  keep  myself  from  calling  out 
with  fright,  though  I  knew  I  was  safe  with  my  father's  arm 
round  me. 

Our  journeys  from  Hastings  to  Norfolk  every  year  were  a 
long  week's  work,  and  we  were  treated  like  old  friends  at  all 
the  inns  on  the  road.  My  father  often  drove  himself,  with  me 
on  the  box  beside  him.  We  also  rode  some  hours  each  day. 
I  knew  every  big  tree,  pretty  garden,  or  old  farm-house,  with 
the  wooden  patterns  let  into  the  walls,  and  yews  and  box- 
trees  cut  into  cocks  and  hens,  and  I  sadly  missed  them  when 
the  days  of  "improvement  and  restoration"  came.  Ely 
Cathedral  and  Cambridge  also  made  up  for  the  monotony  of 
the  low  fen-country,  and  we  always  stopped  at  the  latter 
place  to  visit  old  haunts  and  take  a  load  of  books  from  the 
library — such  books  as  we  could  not  get  elsewhere.  Amongst 
•others,  Mrs.  Hussey's  two  large  volumes  on  British  fungi 
were  my  great  delight  one  summer,  and  started  me  collecting 
and  painting  all  varieties  I  could  find  at  Eougham,  and  for 
about  a  year  they  were  my  chief  hobby.  One,  I  remember, 
had  a  most  horrible  smell  j1  it  came  up  first  like  a  large  turkey's 
egg,  and  in  that  state  was  inoffensive ;  and  as  I  was  very  anxious 
to  see  the  change,  I  put  it  under  a  tumbler  in  my  bedroom 
window  one  night,  and  the  next  morning  was  awakened  by  a 
great  crash.  Behold  the  tumbler  was  broken  into  bits,  and 
the  fungus  standing  up  about  five  inches  high  with  a  honey- 
combed cap,  having  hatched  itself  free  of  its  restraining  shell, 
1  Phallus  impudicus. 


i  Early  Days  and  Home  Life  13 

and  smelling  most  vilely.  Good  and  bad  smells  are  merely  a 
matter  of  taste,  for  it  soon  attracted  crowds  of  a  particular 
kind  of  fly,  which  seemed  thoroughly  to  enjoy  themselves 
on  it. 

At  last  some  one  told  my  mother  that  I  was  very  un- 
educated (which  was  perfectly  true),  so  I  was  sent  to  school  at 
Norwich  with  Madame  de  Wahl,  one  of  the  three  sisters  of 
Lady  Eastlake  who  had  committed  the  folly  of  marrying  Russian 
nobles  while  students  at  Heidelberg.  She  had  lived  to  repent, 
and  escaped  after  much  trouble,  bringing  home  to  England  a 
son  and  a  daughter,  whom  she  had  to  educate  and  bring  up  by, 
her  own  earnings.  She  was  very  handsome ;  it  was  impossible 
not  to  love  her,  but  school-life  was  hateful  to  me.  The  teach- 
ing was  such  purely  mechanical  routine,  and  the  girls  with  one 
exception  were  uninteresting.  The  only  bright  days  were 
when  my  father  used  to  ride  over  for  the  assizes  or  some  other 
business  and  take  me  with  him ;  one  day  he  took  me  to  see 
Bishop  Stanley  in  his  old  house  by  the  Cathedral,  and  made 
him  promise  to  compel  the  next  Vicar  of  Eougham  to  live 
there,  which  he  did.  That  bishop  was  a  beautiful  old  man, 
and  more  energetic  than  Norfolk  sporting  parsons  cared  for ; 
they  said  he  was  undignified,  and  ought  to  sit  still  in  his 
carved  stall  at  the  Cathedral,  instead  of  starting  off  on  his 
pony,  no  one  knew  where,  on  Sunday  mornings,  and  pounc- 
ing down  on  some  wretched  preacher  and  empty  church,  in 
which  he  was  not  found  out  till  his  fine  voice  gave  out  the 
blessing  at  the  end. 

At  last  the  happy  time  came,  and  I  left  school.  My 
months  there  had  not  been  many,  but  they  were  very  long 
ones  to  jne,  and  soon  after  it  was  decided  to  let  Hastings 
Lodge  and  to  go  abroad  for  three  years. 

In  August  1847  we  went  to  Heidelberg,  where  we  settled  • 
for  eight  months  in  the  two  upper  storeys  of  a  large  ugly 
house  outside  the  town  gates,  on  the  Mannheim  road.     We 
were  a  large  party — my  father  and  mother,  three  English 


14  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life          CHAP. 

maids,  a  German  cook,  my  sister,  myself,  and  an  old  English 
governess  we  used  to  call  "  Pietra  Dura."  Her  name  was  Miss 
Stone,  and  she  knew  the  peerage  by  heart.  My  mother 
believed  in  her ;  we  hated  her.  Music  was  then  my  mania, 
my  master's  violoncello  generally  lived  in  our  schoolroom,  and 
it  was  a  real  delight  accompanying  it  both  with  voice  and 
piano.  There  were  few  English  then  in  Heidelberg;  our 
friends  were  all  German.  The  winter  was  cold  and  bright ; 
continuous  frost  and  sunshine,  with  neither  fogs  nor  thaws. 
The  students  in  all  their  gay  finery  of  caps  and  bands  and 
tassels  drove  jingling  sledges  up  and  down  the  High  Street, 
and  skated  on  the  river  by  torchlight,  pushing  gaily  dressed 
ladies  in  perambulators  before  them.  They  also  gave  excellent 
concerts  every  week  ;  and  the  walks  over  the  beautiful  Berg- 
strasse,  covered  with  crisp  frost  or  snow,  were  most  enticing. 
On  Christmas  Day  we  joined  Professor  von  Mohl's  family 
party  round  the  blazing  tree ;  and  as  we  walked  to  his  house 
down  the  long  High  Street  every  window  was  illuminated 
with  the  same  trees,  and  family  parties  round  them.  No 
shutters  were  closed  on  that  night,  so  that  those  in  the  street 
could  also  get  some  reflected  warmth  from  the  Christmas  tree. 
My  father  often  took  me  expeditions,  starting  by  rail,  and 
then  plunging  into  the  forests,  over  hills  and  valleys,  where 
we  met  pretty  roe-deer,  hares,  or  foxes,  and  gathered  great 
bunches  of  lilies  of  the  valley  ;  all  was  apparently  so  calm  and 
peaceful,  though  at  that  moment  great  revolutions  were  hatch- 
ing all  over  Europe.  Shortly  after,  Louis  Philippe  fled  from 
France,  which  was  soon  in  the  hands  of  a  Provisional  Govern- 
ment. Revolutionary  ideas  are  infectious,  and  soon  crossed 
the  Rhine  to  our  students,  who  strutted  about  with  cocks' 
feathers  added  to  their  gay  caps,  and  dressed  their  big  dogs' 
necks  with  the  colours  of  united  Germany,  "  Roth-schwartz- 
gelb."  The  first  great  meeting  to  promote  that  end  was  held 
in  the  court  of  the  castle  of  Heidelberg  on  the  26th  of  March 
1848.  It  was  crowded  with  many  thousands  of  people,  who 


i  Early  Days  and  Home  Life  15 

listened  very  quietly  to  hours  of  dull  speechifying,  a  good  deal 
of  pistol-shooting,  and  a  little  national  music. 

Before  April  was  over  we  left  Heidelberg,  and  steamed 
up  the  Neckar  to  Heilbronn.  From  thence  we  drove  in  a 
lumbering  kind  of  omnibus,  bag  and  baggage,  through  Ulm  to 
Augsburg  and  Munich,  where  we  took  a  flat  belonging  to  a 
Bavarian  grandee,  over  the  Prussian  Embassy,  and  next  to  the 
English  one,  which  pleased  my  mother,  but  my  father  called  it 
splendid  discomfort ;  and  indeed,  though  the  reception-rooms 
were  fine,  the  bedrooms  and  all  usual  comforts  of  life  were  as 
deficient  as  they  could  well  be.  The  whole  of  modern  Munich 
had  the  same  mushroom  character,  the  fancy  of  a  poetical  old 
king,  who  just  before  our  arrival  had  outfooled  himself  under 
the  reign  of  Lola  Montez,  and  had  been  forced  to  abdicate  : 
the  shop-windows  were  full  of  portraits  of  him  tearing  his  hair 
at  the  sudden  departure  of  the  "  Despotinn  "  and  his  crown. 

I  soon  fell  a  victim  to  typhoid  fever ;  but  I  had  time  before 
it  came  to  hear  Don  Giovanni  for  the  first  time,  and  to  see  the 
Sleeping  Faun  and  some  other  masterpieces  in  the  wonderful 
Glyptothek.  When  my  fever  abated  I  was  taken  to  the  Lake 
of  Starnberg — just  the  place  to  recover  in — a  still  clear  lake  on 
which  one  could  be  rowed  without  fatigue  or  hurry.  Lovely 
Alps  in  the  far  distance,  quite  too  far  to  think  of  going  to,  no 
particular  expeditions  to  tempt  one,  a  general  prettiness  and 
freshness  without  anything  the  least  grand  or  exciting.  On 
the  banks  of  the  lake  was  a  small  hunting-box  of  the  young 
king's,  and  as  he  had  been  made  Lord  High  Admiral  of  the 
new  united  German  fleet,  he  had  a  gunboat  or  yacht  launched 
on  the  lake,  and  came  down  once  to  try  it,  but  was  very  sea- 
sick, and  never  came  again  ;  such  was  the  story. 

My  brother  came  out  for  his  vacation,  and  did  an  amazing 
amount  of  fishing,  and  then  we  all  packed  ourselves  into  a 
huge  three-bodied  vehicle,  and  drove  to  Salzburg,  taking  about 
three  days  on  the  road. 

There  was  a  great  charm  then  about  the  old  inn  of  the 


1 6  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

Schiff,  with  the  splashing  fountain,  backed  by  the  Cathedral, 
in  front,  and  Mozart's  minuet  perpetually  chiming  overhead 
(sadly  out  of  tune),  as  well  as  the  sunset  guns  and  military 
bands,  which  seemed  also  to  belong  to  it. 

We  did  not  stay  long  there,  but  settled  ourselves  in  an  old 
manor-house  with  four  turrets  and  about  seventy  windows, 
two  miles  east  of  the  town ;  for  all  this  my  father  paid  £16 
for  the  summer,  so  could  afford  also  to  hire  a  nice  open 
carriage  with  a  pair  of  strong  little  horses,  which  took  us  to 
Berchtesgaden,  Konig  See,  Hallein,  and  other  expeditions, 
whenever  we  were  in  the  mood.  Nearly  every  afternoon  we 
had  a  thunderstorm  j  often  they  were  more  violent  than  our 
old  roof  could  stand.  The  water  used  to  rush  down  the 
winding  stairs  like  a  river  from  the  upper  storey.  But  the 
sky  effects  at  those  times  were  superb,  and  from  every  side  of 
the  house  one  could  see  magnificent  and  varied  views. 

My  brother  got  as  much  fishing  as  he  could  manage,  and 
an  Austrian  gentleman  one  day  took  him  to  see  some  native 
sport  in  the  forest ;  they  tied  an  owl  to  a  post  with  the  sun  in 
its  eyes,  when  it  blinked  so  hard  that  all  the  birds  of  the  air 
came  to  look  at  it,  then  the  sportsmen  shot  at  them  from  a 
sort  of  wigwam  of  branches  they  had  made  to  hide  in.  They 
brought  home  two  hawks,  a  jay,  and  some  other  game  more 
curious  than  eatable. 

Our  next  move  was  to  Ischl,  thence  to  Lake  Gmunden,  and 
on  by  a  horse-car  to  Linz,  and  down  the  Danube  to  Vienna, 
meaning  to  pass  the  winter  there.  We  began  house-hunting 
at  once,  and  had  nearly  decided  to  take  one  on  the  ramparts  ; 
but  the  good  landlord  advised  us  to  wait  till  the  next  day 
before  agreeing  about  it.  He  was  an  honest  man,  and  knew, 
what  we  strangers  did  not  know,  that  disturbances  were 
already  beginning  in  the  city.  My  father  and  mother  were  in 
the  Cathedral  when  the  mob  broke  in  to  fetch  out  the  seats 
and  other  movables  to  make  a  barricade  outside ;  the  firing 
began,  the  tocsin  sounded  its  great  muffled  bell  to  call  in  the 


i  Early  Days  and  Home  Life  17 

people  from  the  suburbs,  and  armed  men  pointed  their  guns 
at  a  door  behind  the  pulpit.  As  no  one  came  out  of  it,  no  one 
was  shot  at,  but  when  they  began  to  bring  in  wounded  from 
outside,  my  father  got  my  mother  out  by  a  back  door,  and 
home  through  side  streets.  That  night  Latour,  the  Minister 
of  War,  was  hanged  on  a  lamp-post  and  shot  at  by  the  students, 
who  burned  down  the  arsenal,  and  dressed  themselves  up  in 
old  breastplates  and  helmets,  strutting  about  in  them  like 
Bombastes  Furioso.  My  father  asked  one  who  was  pointing 
a  gun  over  the  gate  nearest  to  our  hotel  if  we  could  leave  the 
town,  and  was  told  we  should  be  shot  down  if  we  did.  So  he 
went  at  once  and  secured  two  good  porters  with  wheelbarrows, 
on  which  our  travelling  luggage  was  placed.  We  all  marched 
out  with  it,  and  arrived  safely  at  the  railway  station  in  the 
Vorstadt ;  from  thence  by  slow  degrees  to  Baden,  proposing  to 
stay  there  till  the  row  was  over,  and  never  dreaming  that 
poor  Vienna  would  be  shut  up  for  a  month.  After  we  left, 
indeed  an  hour  after  we  passed  through  that  gate,  it  was 
barred  and  bolted. 

Baden  was  crammed  already  with  refugees,  and  not  a 
room  to  be  had,  so  the  next  train  took  us  on  to  Neustadt, 
where  my  mother  was  so  completely  knocked  up  that  she 
declared  she  would  sit  up  in  the  dining-room  of  the  first  inn 
we  tried  for  the  night ;  while  the  rest  of  our  party  wandered 
forth  again  from  inn  to  inn,  under  the  bright  moonlight, 
hearing  the  watchman  call  ten,  eleven,  and  twelve,  when  at 
last  we  found  comfortable  beds  and  a  kind  host  in  a  little  inn 
outside  the  town.  The  "  Angel "  was  its  name,  and  its  nature,  i 
we  thought,  as  we  rested  our  weary  feet  and  pitied  my  poor 
father,  who  returned  to  assist  my  mother  to  "  sit  up "  on  a 
hard  bench  among  the  smoking  and  beer-drinking  Austrians 
till  morning  in  a  dirty  salon.  He  was  not  well,  and  few  men 
could  have  managed  as  he  had  done  to  get  eight  women  and 
all  their  luggage  safely  out  of  a  fortified  city  in  the  hands  of 
revolutionists.  The  next  morning's  train  took  us  to  the  foot 
VOL.  i  C 


1 8  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

of  the  Semmering  Pass,  and  the  mouth  of  the  first  great 
tunnel  which  pierced  the  Alps.  After  a  three  hours'  hunt  we 
iound  an  omnibus  and  horses  to  carry  the  party  over  the  pass. 
I  and  my  father  walked,  and  enjoyed  doing  so.  The  scenery 
was  splendid ;  an  Italian  regiment  was  before  us,  singing  and 
rejoicing  as  they  got  nearer  their  native  land;  the  savage 
grandeur  of  the  mountains  was  softened  by  these  distant 
voices  and  melodies  into  something  more  kind  and  gentle ; 
and  the  whole  was  flooded  with  a  rosy  sunset  as  we  reached 
Murzuschlag,  where  we  were  told  no  train  would  leave  till 
three  the  next  morning.  Of  course  the  soldiers  had  taken 
every  lodging.  We  thought  ourselves  happy  to  be  allowed  to 
camp  in  the  third-class  waiting-room  for  the  night  at  the 
station,  and  to  make  our  supper  off  the  few  scraps  of  cold 
plum-pudding  and  other  national  food  we  had  left  in  our 
baskets,  which  had  been  filled  the  week  before  at  Ischl.  One 
of  the  railway-guards  opened  a  drawer  in  a  press  and  pulled 
out  some  blankets,  which  he  courteously  offered  my  mother, 
who  as  courteously  refused,  on  which  he  took  off  his  boots, 
lighted  his  pipe,  curled  himself  up  amongst  them  in  the 
drawer,  and  smoked  himself  to  sleep.  We  all  did  our  best  to 
sleep  also. 

The  train  did  not  really  start  till  six  the  next  morning, 
when  we  were  far  too  weary  to  enjoy  the  scenery  of  the  Mur 
Valley;  but  the  clean  rooms,  baths,  and  breakfast  at  the 
"  Black  Elephant "  at  Gratz,  were  among  the  greatest  luxuries 
I  ever  met  in  my  life.  It  was  a  genuine  specimen  of  a 
"  gasthaus  "  of  the  old  school,  where  the  landlord  treated  his 
guests  like  friends.  All  scraps  and  bones  were  made  into  soup 
and  given  away  to  a  crowd  of  poor  people  who  collected  in 
the  court  every  afternoon. 

During  the  month  the  siege  of  Vienna  lasted  Gratz  was 
also  in  a  panic ;  but  all  the  unquiet  spirits  went  off  to  assist 
the  confusion  of  the  capital,  and  the  Styrians  kept  perfectly 
good-humoured  and  quiet,  though  every  one  was  most  anxious 


i  Early  Days  and  Home  Life  19 

for  the  future,  and  the  banker  even  refused  to  cash  circular 
notes  or  cheques  on  Coutts's  letter  of  credit,  which  was  incon- 
venient. Our  heavy  luggage  had  been  sent  from  Ischl  by  an 
"expeditor,"  and  after  sticking  in  Vienna  for  six  weeks, 
reached  us  safely  at  last,  when  we  were  already  well  settled  in 
a  large  new  house  near  the  Castle  Hill,  an  isolated  rock  in  the 
midst  of  the  wide  rich  valley  of  the  Mur. 

The  cathedral  was  connected  by  a  covered  bridge  with  the 
theatre ;  the  fiddlers  and  singers  were  common  to  both  institu- 
tions, and  walked  over  it  from  one  to  the  other,  performing 
equally  well  in  both.  We  heard  many  of  the  best  operas  very 
respectably  done  for  two  shillings  a  stall ;  but  one  thing  the 
Gratzers  insisted  upon — they  must  have  their  suppers  by  ten 
o'clock ;  so  that  if  the  opera  was  a  long  one,  it  had  to  begin 
earlier  so  as  to  be  over  at  the  required  time,  or  they  broke  the 
manager's  windows  the  next  morning.  We  often  had  to  walk 
in  by  daylight  to  suit  this  rule. 

I  had  a  delightful  old  singing -mistress  who  had  been 
famous  in  her  youth,  and  had  come  out  at  Prague  as  the 
"Queen  of  the  Night"  in  the  Zauberflote,  and  even  then 
could  reach  F  above  the  lines  with  ease.  With  her  I  went 
through  all  Mozart's  operas  and  masses,  singing  and  trans- 
posing all  the  solos  and  duets ;  and  between  singing  and  play- 
ing I  often  passed  eight  hours  a  day  at  the  piano.  I  learnt 
many  of  Beethoven's  sonatas  by  heart.  My  dear  old  mistress 
used  to  take  me  also  to  sing  amongst  her  daughters  and  pupils 
in  the  organ-gallery  of  the  cathedral,  where  I  heard  many 
great  works,  including  Bach's  Passion  music  and  Haydn's 
Last  Words.  Of  course  Gratz  was  full  of  soldiers,  mostly 
raw  recruits,  Border  Men  and  Croats,  who  were  brought  there 
to  be  drilled  before  they  were  sent  off  to  the  wars  then  going 
on  in  Hungary  and  Italy.  These  poor  creatures  came  from 
their  homes  in  picturesque  sheepskin  coats,  with  the  wool 
inside  and  embroidery  outside ;  their  well-shaped  sandalled 
feet  were  forced  into  regulation  boots,  while  their  bodies  were 


2O  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

squeezed  into  tight  uniforms.  They  looked  very  miserable, 
asking  every  one  to  change  the  paper  florins  (one  of  which  had 
to  be  divided  between  three  of  them),  though  no  one  had  any 
change  to  give  them.  Metal  money  was  nowhere  to  be  seen  ; 
the  notes  were  usually  torn  into  quarters,  each  quarter  used 
separately  till  it  became  an  illegible  shred.  All  living  was 
amazingly  cheap.  £7  a  week  covered  the  whole  of  our  ex- 
penses for  nine  persons,  lessons  and  operas  included.  We 
were  the  only  English  people  in  all  Gratz. 

About  the  end  of  April  we  turned  northwards  again.  One 
day  of  railroad  took  us  to  Vienna,  but  we  did  not  care 
to  lodge  a  second  time  within  the  walls,  the  experiences 
of  the  autumn  having  given  us  a  horror  of  being  "  shut  in." 
We  found  the  beautiful  old  city  much  knocked  about  by  the 
siege. 

We  went  on  by  slow  railway  journeys  to  Brunn  and  Prague, 
where  we  saw  Kaiser  Ferdinand  at  his  devotions  in  the  chapel 
of  the  noble  Hradschin  Palace,  lingered  on  the  old  bridge 
among  the  statues,  pulled  some  hairs  out  of  the  latest  tail 
of  Wallenstein's  stuffed  horse,  and  stared  at  the  gorgeous 
Bohemian  glass  in  the.  shop  windows — it  was  just  then  the 
most  popular  of  chimney  ornaments  ;  after  a  while  the  Vene- 
tian reproductions  of  Salviati  made  it  look  vulgar,  then  the 
still  older  potteries  of  Japan  became  the  fashion,  and  what 
next,  I  wonder ! 

Our  next  move  was  eventful ;  for  after  floating  peacefully 
down  the  beautiful  Elbe,  through  the  picturesque  rocks  and 
forests  of  Saxon  Switzerland,  we  reached  Dresden,  and  the  very 
day  after  our  arrival  the  revolution  began.  The  king  fled  up 
to  his  fortress  on  the  Konigstein,  taking  all  his  most  valuable 
treasures  from  the  "Green  Vaults"  with  him,  and  sending  for 
soldiers  from  Prussia  to  come  and  reduce  his  beloved  subjects 
and  their  city  into  order,  by  fair  means  or  foul ;  while  his  pet 
Wagner,  the  Composer  of  the  Future,  harangued  and  led  the 
mob  against  them.  Barricades  were  raised  in  every  street, 


i  Early  Days  and  Home  Life  21 

and  all  traffic  over  the  bridge  leading  from  our  side  of  the 
river  was  stopped  by  soldiers.  My  father  bribed  a  boatman  to 
take  him  across  to  see  what  was  going  on,  and  thought  the 
Saxons  were  not  so  much  in  earnest  over  their  civil  war  as 
the  Viennese  had  been ;  but  when  the  Prussians  arrived  and 
regularly  besieged  the  place,  then  the  fight  began  only  too 
seriously,  and  the  noise  of  cannon  and  guns  went  on  inces- 
santly for  some  days.  The  Prussian  commander  lodged  in  our 
house,  and  we  saw  from  its  windows  the  poor  Zwinger  and 
other  fine  buildings  in  flames.  Most  of  the  ambassadors  also 
crossed  the  noble  river  to  seek  safety  with  us.  But  our  own 
representative,  Mr.  Forbes,  sent  his  sister  only,  and  stayed, 
like  a  brave  man,  at  his  post,  with  the  English  flag  flying  over 
his  house,  ready  to  shelter  any  of  his  country  people  who 
wished  to  claim  its  protection. 

It  was  a  fearful  week  of  anxiety,  but  at  last  the  soldiers 
gained  the  day;  the  insurgents  submitted  unconditionally,  and 
we  saw  the  Prussians  march  over  the  bridge  with  green 
branches  on  their  helmets  and  bayonets,  amid  much  cheering 
and  music.  Of  the  poor  wounded  and  killed  we  also  saw 
enough  to  give  a  vivid  horror  of  war  to  our  minds  ever  after  ; 
but  as  far  as  we  could  judge,  the  good-humour  and  discipline 
of  the  Prussians  on  that  occasion  were  very  remarkable.  They 
were  soon  billeted  and  quartered  in  every  house  in  the  city, 
and  many  were  the  stories  told  of  the  behaviour  of  the  men, 
especially  of  the  Alexander  Guards,  who  were  all  of  noble 
birth  and  education,  though  privates  in  rank,  and  who  aston- 
ished their  hostesses  by  playing  the  piano  and  other  accom- 
plishments (darning  their  socks  also  between  whiles). 

We  were  not  sorry  to  escape  and  get  into  a  clean  roomy 
apartment  the  other  side  of  the  city.  It  was  hot  at  Dresden 
in  summer,  but  I  worked  hard  and  enjoyed  three  months  there 
exceedingly.  Oeccarelli,  the  chief  singer  of  the  king's  chapel, 
found  out  my  voice  was  contralto  instead  of  soprano,  so  I 
tried  no  more  high  tunes.  I  learnt  with  him  to  know  the 


22  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life       ,    CHAP. 

grand  old  sacred  music  of  Italy — Marcello,  Pergolesi,  Stradella, 
as  well  as  Haydn,  Hasse,  and  Bach. 

We  had  many  delightful  days  there,  and  of  course  learnt 
to  know  the  famous  pictures  by  heart — all  that  is  too  well 
known  to  need  description.  But  I  think  what  made  the  most 
impression  on  my  memory  were  the  visits  we  used  to  pay  to 
old  Moritz  Retsch  and  his  wife.  They  lived  five  miles  from 
Dresden,  quite  in  the  country,  in  a  small  cottage  amongst  the 
vines ;  under  those  very  vines  the  old  artist  is  said  to  have 
found  a  baby  asleep  when  he  himself  was  a  boy  of  twelve 
years  old,  and  to  have  vowed  that  that  baby  should  become 
his  wife  when  she  grew  up.  He  superintended  her  education, 
and  never  changed  his  mind.  She  was  an  only  child,  and 
succeeded  to  her  father's  home,  vines,  and  farm,  and  when  we 
knew  her  was  still  a  very  beautiful  old  lady.  Eetsch  had  won 
many  honours  by  his  genius  for  illustration,  but  could  never 
be  tempted  away  from  his  quiet  country  home.  He  had  never 
even  been  to  Berlin,  and  only  went  into  Dresden  when  abso- 
lutely obliged  by  his  professorial  duties ;  but  although  he  had 
seen  nothing  of  the  world,  his  variety  of  fancy  knew  no  bounds, 
and  he  worked  it  from  morning  till  night.  His  original  draw- 
ings were  done  with  pencil,  shaded  with  the  greatest  fineness, 
and  were  very  unlike  the  bold  outlines  which  have  been 
engraved,  and  by  which  his  name  has  become  known  to 
foreigners.  He  used  to  get  five  or  ten  guineas  for  one  of 
these  small  pencil  drawings — a  great  price  in  Germany  at  that 
time.  He  was  exceedingly  simple  and  quaint  in  his  manner 
and  talk,  delighted  in  showing  his  children  (as  he  called  his 
drawings),  and  telling  marvellous  stories  about  them,  while  his 
wife  brought  out  her  famous  coffee  and  cakes.  In  her  room  I 
saw  for  the  first  time  a  sofa  with  real  growing  ivy  trained  over 
it  as  a  canopy.  We  also  knew  the  painters  Dahl  and  Vogel- 
stein.  The  latter  gave  my  mother  a  beautiful  study  for  his 
large  painting  of  a  martyr  taking  leave  of  her  child  through 
the  prison  bars,  as  he  said  the  face  resembled  hers. 


i  Early  Days  and  Home  Life  23 

About  the  end  of  August  we  moved  on  by  Berlin  to  Stettin 
on  the  Oder,  and  down  that  river  in  a  barge  towed  by  a 
steamer  to  Swinemunde.  We  went  on  the  same  day  by  a 
small  steamer,  and  in  about  six  .hours  landed  in  the  Isle  of 
Eiigen,  and  soon  settled  ourselves  in  a  nice  little  house  at 
Putbus.  The  name  of  that  place  had  become  known  to  English 
people  chiefly  through  its  Prince  having  been  the  representa- 
tive of  Prussia  at  the  coronation  of  our  Queen,  when  he  came 
over  in  great  state  to  attend  it.  He  was  said  to  be  one  of 
the  richest  nobles  of  Germany,  possessing  a  great  part  of 
Pomerania,  which  is  famous  for  its  corn  (even  more  than  for 
its  "  plum-pudding  "  dogs).  The  Prince  and  Princess  lived  in 
a  large  palace  at  Putbus,  and  were  most  kind  and  hospitable 
to  all  strangers,  allowing  every  one  to  ramble  as  they  liked 
through  their  lovely  gardens  and  park.  Of  course  the  newly 
arrived  English  family  were  asked  at  once  to  dine  at  the  Palace 
at  four  o'clock. 

The  chalk  heights  in  Riigen  are  all  sprinkled  over  with 
granite  boulders,  and  Hiinengraber  are  scattered  in  every 
direction,  some  of  them  very  large.  Fine  beech-trees  begin 
also  with  the  chalk ;  though  so  much  exposed  to  the  north 
winds,  the  trees  actually  hang  over  the  very  edge  of  the 
Stubenkammer  precipice,  400  feet  above  the  sea.  A  small 
"gasthaus"  had  been  built  there,  and  about  a  quarter  of  a 
mile  behind  it  was  the  temple  of  the  goddess  Hertha,  resem- 
bling an  enormous  raised -pie  of  granite  boulders,  covered 
with  earth,  bedded  in  the  thickest  wood,  and  fringed  over  its 
very  sides  with  beech-trees  of  large  growth.  Its  walls  were 
at  least  50  feet  high,  their  scarp  still  denned  and  steep ;  the 
edge,  on  which  an  easy  path  is  traced,  being  just  broad  enough 
to  hold  it.  This  seemed  most  wonderful,  as  their  date  was 
beyond  tradition.  On  one  side  the  walls  opened  upon  a  dismal 
lake  covering  five  or  ten  acres,  most  funereal-looking  even  in 
the  brightest  sunshine.  Great  beeches  shaded  it,  and  gigantic 
rushes  fenced  in  the  whole  of  its  circular  edge.  Its  waters 


24  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP, 

were  warm,  and  its  depth  was  said  to  be  unfathomable  ;  it  had 
no  apparent  outlet  or  inlet.  Higher  up  to  the  west  was  one 
large  barrow  or  Hiinengrab,  among  many  others,  from  which 
the  view  was  magnificent.  The  sun  could  be  watched  as  it 
set  gloriously  in  the  sea  towards  Holstein,  and  one  could  sit 
and  wonder  at  the  hundreds  of  Hiinengraber,  and  the  still  more 

•».  mysterious  granite  blocks  of  which  they  were  built.  How 
were  they  brought  to  those  high  chalk  cliffs,  with  which  they 
had  no  possible  geological  connection  1  The  glacier  theories 
alone  could  explain  it,  am}  to  a  woman's  mind  the  problem  did 
not  seem  so  difficult  in  this  cold  Baltic  region  as  it  did  in  the 
tropics,  where  I  again  encountered  it  after  many  years.  A 

""fine  chalybeate  spring  scenting  the  air  with  sulphur  added  its 
odours  to  the  wonders  of  the  Stubenkammer,  bursting  out  of 
the  chalk  cliff  half-way  down  the  steep  path  to  its  foot. 
Beech-trees  followed  it  down,  and  grew  close  to  the  edge  of  the 

^  sea,  with  its  hard  bed  of  granite  and  flint  pebbles. 

The  bathing  at  Putbus  was  delicious.  Half  an  hour's  drive 
brought  one  to  a  pretty  wood,  where  a  circular  clearing  had 
been  made  for  the  carriages  and  their  drivers  to  wait  in.  Five 
minutes  more  took  one  on  foot  through  the  thick  screen  of 
bushes  to  a  lovely  sandy  cove,  with  dressing- huts  built  on 
piles  round  it,  and  steps  descending  at  different  depths  to  suit 
people's  ages  and  fancies.  The  water  was  always  calm  and 
clear  as  crystal,  but  only  half  salt;  there  was  never  more  than  a 
foot  or  two  of  tidal  difference  in  the  water's  edge.  Beautiful 
jelly-fish  floated  about,  set  with  stars  of  all  the  purest  colours, 
and  could  be  easily  caught  in  the  hand,  but  melted  away  on 
dry  land.  Lovely  sea-weed  tempted  one  to  collect,  but  shrank 
to  a  formless  nothing  when  captured.  There  never  was  a 
more  enjoyable  bathing-place,  and  the  old  Princess  herself 
used  it  in  the  same  simple  manner  we  did,  except  that  her 
"shakebus"  (no  better  than  ours)  was  drawn  by  six  fine 
horses.  There  was  another  small  bay  set  aside  for  the  men 
bathers.  The  shores  of  Eiigen  are  never  straight  in  any 


i  Early  Days  and  Home  Life  25 

direction  for  half  a  mile ;  from  every  quarter  little  bays  and 
inlets  run  up  to  the  centre  of  the  island,  and  the  view  from  its 
capital,  Bergen  (which  with  its  old  Runic  castle  Eugard  forms 
the  very  heart  of  it),  was  most  remarkable, — one  saw  far  more 
sea  than  land,  while  the  abundance  of  fine  old  trees  and  high 
cultivation  reminded  one  of  England. 

The  park  at  Putbus  was  full  of  deer,  so  tame  that  they 
would  take  bread  from  our  hands.  The  Prince's  Kapelmeister 
introduced  me  for  the  first  time  to  the  music  of  Handel — such 
a  great  event  in  my  life  that  I  found  myself  wondering  the 
other  day  when  looking  over  my  father's  journals  why  he  did 
not  mention  it,  till  I  came  to  my  senses,  and  remembered  that 
"all  music"  (to  him)  was  "a  horrid  noise,  which  must  be 
submitted  to  for  the  sake  of  others  who  like  it."  Herr  Miiller 
used  to  take  me  to  the  organ-gallery  of  the  Palace  Chapel,  and 
accompany  all  the  noble  old  songs  from  the  oratorios  on  the 
organ,  transposing  those  that  were  out  of  my  reach  in  their 
original  keys,  as  Madame  Sehr  had  done,  thus  giving  me  the 
delight  of  learning  their  glorious  melodies,  which  once  learnt 
can  never  be  forgotten.  They  have  filled  many  a  wakeful 
night  and  weary  day  of  voyage  with  pleasant  memory.  None 
who  really  love  music  can  be  dull,  and  it  can  be  thus  enjoyed 
without  disturbing  others  by  "  a  horrid  noise."  I  wish  practis- 
ing could  be  done  equally  silently,  and  fear  I  must  have  been 
a  perfect  nuisance  to  all  my  neighbours  in  those  days. 

We  stayed  till  all  the  other  guests  were  gone,  and  the  little 
steamer  had  ceased  to  run ;  so  the  one  real  carriage  at  Riigen 
was  placed  at  my  mother's  disposal,  while  the  rest  of  the 
party  and  our  twenty  packages  were  packed  into  carts.  We 
drove  over  the  sands  to  the  ferry,  and  crossed  to  the  old 
fortified  island  of  Stralsund,  with  its  many  towers.  The  pave- 
ments were  barely  above  the  level  of  the  sea  and  moat. 

Hagenow  was  the  end  of  our  drive,  whence  the  railway 
took  us  to  Hamburg  in  a  few  hours,  where  we  rested  and 
looked  at  the  busy  streets  and  muddy  canals  and  the  reflected 


26  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

gas-lights  in  the  great  Alster  Dam  from  our  windows  at  night. 
Started  again  by  rail  to  the  semi-English  Hanover,  then  full  of 
royal  red  liveries  and  soldiers,  and  by  Cologne  to  Brussels, 
where  we  again  settled  in  a  lodging  for  six  months,  and  my 
practising  became  more  incessant  than  ever  under  Herr 
Kufferath,  a  pupil  of  Mendelssohn,  to  the  study  of  whose 
works  I  devoted  myself  that  winter. 

Two  people  I  saw  and  heard  at  Brussels  whom  I  cannot 
forget,  Madame  Sontag  and  Mrs.  Norton.  The  latter  I  found 
one  day  talking  to  my  mother  in  our  sitting-room,  and  without 
knowing  anything  about  her,  felt  quite  awed  by  her  grand 
beauty  and  deep  bell -toned  voice.  She  was  a  real  queen. 
Madame  Sontag  I  only  heard  at  a  concert,  but  having  once 
heard  I  persuaded  my  father  to  take  me  to  each  of  her  per- 
formances. Her  singing  had  a  manner  and  perfection  peculiar 
to  herself ;  and  her  history,  as  we  heard  it,  gave  me  an  extra 
interest  in  her.  She  had  been  for  many  years  the  wife  of 
Count  Rossi,  the  Sardinian  Minister  at  Berlin,  who  was  then 
pauperised  by  the  Revolution.  She  had  taken  up  her  old 
profession  to  support  him  and  her  children.  Report  also  told 
how  Jenny  Lind  had  retired  from  the  opera  in  England  to 
make  way  for  the  older  woman,  who  had  shown  her  much 
kindness  when  unknown  and  in  want  of  friends — a  story  I 
liked  to  believe  true,  whether  it  were  so  or  not.  Another 
wonderful  woman  I  saw  in  Paris  a  few  weeks  afterwards, 
whose  image  does  not  give  me  pleasure  but  a  shudder 
to  think  of,  I  mean  Rachel  as  I  saw  her  in  Phedre.  It  was 
fearful,  and  the  acting  must  have  been  horribly  real  to  engrave 
itself  so  vividly  on  my  memory.  I  can  hear  the  tremulous 
thrill  of  her  voice  now. 

In  London  that  year  I  had  some  lessons  in  flower-painting 
from  a  Dutch  lady,  Miss  van  Fowinkel,  from  whom  I  got  the 
few  ideas  I  possess  of  arrangement  of  colour  and  of  grouping, 
and  then  we  recommenced  the  happy  old  life  at  Rougham,  I 
passing  hours  and  hours  of  every  day  on  horseback,  painting 


i  Early  Days  and  Home  Life  27 

and  singing  with  little  fear  of  interruption.  Our  neighbours 
were  kind,  but  we  were  not  what  is  called  a  sociable  family, 
and  the  few  balls  or  parties  were  to  me  a  penance.  I  hated 
the  dressing  up  and  stiffness  of  them,  and  the  perpetual  talk 
of  turnips,  partridges,  or  coursing,  of  my  partners.  The 
farmers  tried  to  look  like  squires,  the  squires  like  game- 
keepers; the  women  had  the  same  ideas  (though  of  course 
there  were  exceptions). 

The  next  season  I  saw  the  opening  of  the  first  great 
Exhibition  (1851),  with  the  Chinaman  admiring  the  real 
live  Duke  of  Wellington,  who  thought  the  whole  thing  very 
dangerous.  I  also  went  to  a  drawing-room  and  began  study- 
ing singing  again  under  Miss  Dolby.  I  never  had  any  other 
mistress,  but  learnt  to  admire  her  more  and  more,  till  both 
our  days  for  singing  were  over.  I  loved  her  for  herself,  as 
well  as  for  her  voice,  and  I  believe  she  liked  my  singing,  as 
she  used  to  make  me  take  the  contralto  solos  in  the  concerts 
she  gave  her  pupils  in  concerted  music,  while  the  other  solos 
were  sung  by  professionals ;  but  I  grieve  to  say  I  never  did 
well  on  those  occasions,  having  a  most  provoking  habit  of 
nervousness ;  when  told  to  stand  up  and  show  off,  the  room 
seemed  to  go  round  and  round,  and  I  could  not  keep  myself 
from  shaking  all  over. 

Bartholomew  also  gave  me  a  few  lessons  in  water-colour 
flo wer- painting :  the  only  master  I  longed  for  would  not 
teach,  i.e.  old  William  Hunt,  whose  work  will  live  for  ever,  as 
it  is  absolutely  true  to  nature.  We  used  to  see  a  good  deal  of 
him  at  Hastings,  where  he  generally  passed  his  winters,  living 
in  a  small  house  almost  on  the  beach  under  the  East  Cliff, 
where  he  made  most  delicious  little  pencil-sketches  of  boats 
and  fishermen.  I  can  see  him  now,  looking  up  with  his  funny 
great  smiling  head,  and  long  gray  hair,  above  the  poor  dwarfish 
figure,  and  his  pretty  wife,  with  her  dainty  little  openwork 
stockings  and  shoes,  trying  to  drag  him  off  for  a  proper  walk 
on  the  parade  with  her  daughter  and  niece,  where  he  looked 


28  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

entirely  out  of  character.  I  remember  "  That  Boy,"  too,  whom 
Hunt  taught  to  be  anything  he  chose  as  model,  blowing  the 
hot  pudding,  fighting  the  wasp,  or  taking  the  physic;  the 
apple-blossoms  and  birds'-nests,  with  their  exquisite  mosses 
and  ivy-leaved  backgrounds,  were  found  in  the  hedges  and 
gardens  about  Hastings.  Prout  also  lived  in  a  Hastings  lodg- 
ing in  George  Street.  He  was  very  delicate,  and  used  to 
draw  even  in  his  bed.  These  two,  as  well  as  other  artists,  used 
to  spend  much  of  their  time  in  the  house  of  Mr.  Maw,  a  man 
of  great  taste,  who,  when  he  had  retired  from  business,  settled 
in  a  house  on  the  West  Hill,  where  he  made  an  exquisite  collec- 
tion of  Turner's  water-colours.  He  also  fitted  up  a  studio 
with  rare  old  oak,  which  became  the  background  to  many 
famous  historical  pictures.  His  daughter  was  my  great  friend 
as  a  child,  and  his  son  has  since  made  himself  famous  by  his 
beautiful  book  on  crocuses.  But  the  neighbour  in  whom  we 
delighted  most  was  the  Kev.  Julian  Young,  son  of  the  actor 
Charles  Young,  who  had  insisted  on  his  going  into  the  Church 
when  his  natural  talent  and  inclination  were  for  the  profession 
of  his  father.  He  could  not  tell  the  smallest  tale  without 
acting,  bringing  his  face  unconsciously  into  the  likeness  of  the 
person  he  was  speaking  of.  His  voice  was  as  elastic  as  his 
face,  and  his  singing  as  good  as  his  acting.  He  was  in  our 
house  quite  three  times  a  week,  it  being  a  convenient  halt 
between  his  home  at  Fairlight  and  the  town.  The  days 
seemed  brighter  when  he  came.  He  did  his  duties  as  a  clergy- 
man most  conscientiously ;  but  his  congregation  did  not  appre- 
ciate him,  and  they  were  much  shocked  one  Sunday  when  he 
kept  them  all  out  on  the  edge  of  the  cliff  to  see  the  Baltic 
Fleet  pass  up  the  Channel  till  long  after  the  usual  time  for 
the  service  to  begin,  and  then  talked  of  it  in  his  sermon,  and 
of  the  men  from  the  Signal  Station  on  those  cliffs  who  were 
in  that  fleet,  and  prayed  that  they  might  return  safely 
again :  it  was  considered  a  most  unorthodox  and  undignified 
proceeding. 


i  Early  Days  and  Home  Life  29 

Our  garden  was  much  of  a  weedery  in  those  days  at 
Hastings,  but  in  spite  of  neglect  many  tender  shrubs  grew 
high  in  the  mild  climate  and  sheltered  situation  between  two 
hills  ;  myrtle,  sweet  bay,  and  fig-trees  flourished  there.  The 
latter  tree  tempted  another  artist,  Edward  Lear,  the  author  of 
the  Books  of  Nonsense,  to  settle  himself  as  a  lodger  in  the 
cottage  of  our  gardener  close  by,  and  finish  there  his  great 
pictures  of  the  Quarries  of  Syracuse  and  ThermopylaB,  with 
our  fig-tree  in  the  foreground  of  the  former,  a  group  of  ravens 
in  the  latter,  all  of  them  painted  from  one  old  specimen  with  a 
broken  leg,  which  was  fastened  to  an  apple-tree  opposite  his 
windows.  He  also  painted  a  great  view  from  Windsor  for 
Lord  Derby,  with  some  Southdown  sheep  in  the  foreground, 
which  my  father  bought  on  purpose  for  him,  and  kept  in  the 
field  within  sight  of  his  room — a  kindness  he  never  forgot,  and 
repaid  in  friendship  to  his  children  and  grandchildren.  He 
was  most  good-natured  in  letting  us  watch  him  at  work,  and 
used  to  wander  into  our  sitting-room  through  the  windows 
at  dusk  when  his  work  was  over,  sit  down  to  the  piano,  and 
sing  Tennyson's  songs  for  hours,  composing  as  he  went  on, 
and  picking  out  the  accompaniments  by  ear,  putting  the 
greatest  expression  and  passion  into  the  most  sentimental 
words.  He  often  set  me  laughing  ;  then  he  would  say  I  was 
not  worthy  of  them,  and  would  continue  the  intense  pathos  of 
expression  and  gravity  of  face,  while  he  substituted  Hey 
Diddle  Diddle,  the  Cat  and  the  Fiddle,  or  some  other  non- 
sensical words  to  the  same  air.  I  never  was  able  to  appreciate 
modern  poetry,  and  still  think  it  is  sense  worrited,  and  often 
worrit  without  the  sense. 

In  May  1854  my  father  became  again  M.P.  for  Hast- 
ings, being  elected  without  opposition  on  the  death  of  Mr. 
Brisco. 

On  the  17th  of  January  1855  my  mother  died.  Her  end 
had  come  gradually ;  for  many  weeks  we  felt  it  was  coming. 
She  did  not  suffer,  but  enjoyed  nothing,  and  her  life  was  a 


30  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

dreary  one.  She  made  me  promise  never  to  leave  my  father, 
and  did  not  like  any  one  to  move  her  but  him ;  he  was  always 
gentle  and  ready  to  help  her,  and  missed  her  much  when  she 
was  gone,  writing  in  his  diary  in  his  own* quaint  way  :  "The 
leader  is  cut  off  from  the  main  trunk  of  our  home,  no  branches, 
no  summer  shoots  can  take  its  place,  and  I  feel  myself  just  an 
old  pollard-tree." 

My  father  let  Hastings  Lodge,  and  took  a  flat  in  Victoria 
Street.  Soon  it  became  more  like  home  than  any  other  to  me, 
and  was  a  great  rest  after  the  big  house  at  Hastings  with  its 
perpetual  visitors  ;  for  my  father  tried  to  be  civil  to  everybody, 
and  always  knew  the  principal  people  who  wintered  there. 
In  our  flat  we  had  few  servants,  and  needed  no  bells,  as  they 
were  all  within  call.  None  but  real  friends  came  to  see  us, 
as  eighty-seven  steps  were  a  trial  to  any  friendship,  and  kept 
the  mere  acquaintances  away.  We  had  one  friend,  an  old 
retriever  dog,  who  did  not  mind  them  at  all.  He  was  called 
Jill  (his  brother  Jack  having  tumbled  down  and  broken  his 
crown  when  young).  He  and  I  used  to  accompany  my  father 
to  Westminster  when  he  went  in  the  morning  to  his  committee- 
work,  the  dog  scampering  all  over  St.  James's  Park  like  a 
wild  thing  till  we  reached  the  Abbey,  when  he  was  told  to  go 
home  with  me.  He  would  put  his  tail  between  his  legs,  his 
nose  in  my  hand,  and  pace  solemnly  down  Victoria  Street  by 
my  side,  never  even  looking  at  a  dog  till  he  had  seen  me 
inside  the  door ;  then  he  would  give  a  sharp  bark  of  joy,  and 
gallop  back  to  wait  for  his  master  in  Westminster  Hall,  and 
would  stay  starving  there  till  the  small  hours  of  the  morning. 
Jill  knew  all  my  father's  haunts  and  ways,  and  if  he  missed 
him  anywhere  would  go  and  look  for  him  at  the  Athenaeum 
about  tea-time,  where  he  was  often  to  be  seen  sitting  like  a 
sphinx  on  the  steps,  much  patted  by  the  bishops  and  other 
great  people.  All  the  House  of  Commons  policemen  knew 
him,  and  used  to  lead  him  home  when  the  House  was  counted 
out — a  mode  of  proceeding  Jill  could  never  understand.  His 


i  Early  Days  and  Home  Life  31 

end  was  sad ;  he  was  run  over  by  a  cab,  and  we  mourned 
a  real  friend. 

We  rode  often  to  the  Chiswick  Gardens  and  got  speci- 
men flowers  to  paint ;  were  also  often  at  Kew,  and  once  when 
there  Sir  William  Hooker  gave  me  a  hanging  bunch  of  the 
Amherstia  nobilis,  one  of  the  grandest  flowers  in  existence. 
It  was  the  first  that  had  bloomed  in  England,  and  made  me 
long  more  and  more  to  see  the  tropics.  We  often  talked  of 
going,  if  ever  my  father  had  a  holiday  long  enough. 

London  was  full  of  delights  for  me,  though  I  never  went 
through  much  of  the  treadmill  routine  called  "  Society  " ;  when 
my  father  had  a  holiday  he  liked  to  spend  it  at  home.  At 
Rougham  the  usual  round  of  farming,  shooting,  and  petty 
country  traffic  went  on,  then  back  to  Hastings  with  its  heavier 
traffic  of  big  dinners  and  pleasant  music  parties,  half  amateur, 
half  professional,  of  which  Baron  de  Tessier,  a  naturalised 
French  refugee,  was  the  centre,  his  zeal  being  occasionally 
greater  than  his  skill.  One  musical  evening  at  Hastings 
Lodge  about  this  period  is  memorable  in  my  mind.  The  "  Toy 
Symphony  "  of  Romberg  was  performed  with  a  distinguished 
cast,  Mr.  H.  Brabazon  (an  accomplished  amateur)  at  the  piano, 
while  Prosper  Sainton  and  Carl  Deichmann  took  the  two 
violins,  and  Madame  Sainton  Dolby  played  the  big  drum  with 
a  will. 

Agnes  Zimmermann,  too,  was  often  there,  from  the  time 
when  we  first  knew  her — a  pale  over-thoughtful  child  of  eight, 
to  whom  little  of  childish  pleasures  ever  came.  She  used  to 
play  Beethoven's  sonatas  through  by  heart,  perched  on  a  high 
music-stool,  till  she  grew  to  be  the  thorough  musician  she  is 
now.  She  has  been  one  of  my  life-long  friends. 

But  the  society  we  enjoyed  most  was  a  set  of  rare  old 
friends  who  came  to  us  every  winter,  and  talked  together 
delightfully.  My  father  was  no  great  talker  himself,  but 
enjoyed  listening  to  others,  when  his  deafness  allowed  him — 
that  was  his  great  trouble ;  but  some  voices  he  always  heard, 


32  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

mine  especially,  however  low  I  spoke.  There  is  no  greater 
mistake  than  to  shout  to  a  deaf  person.  I  am  quite  deaf  in 
one  ear  myself,  but  the  nerves  of  the  other  are  most  tender, 
and  some  harsh  voices  give  me  positive  pain. 

Next  season  we  went  another  way  down  to  Norfolk  by 
Harrogate,  where  an  Indian  uncle  was  drinking  the  waters. 
How  that  place  smelt  of  sulphur !  Thence  to  Kendal  and 
the  Lakes,  all  a  land  of  delight  to  us ;  and  after  going  the 
usual  tourist  round,  we  settled  for  a  week  with  our  old 
friends,  the  Francis  Galtons,  near  Grasmere,  in  a  farm-house 
on  the  hillside,  to  rest  and  talk  in  quiet  without  "moving  on." 
After  a  month  of  mountain  air  we  returned  to  the  flats  of 
Norfolk,  where  soon  after  my  brother  engaged  himself  to  the 
eldest  daughter  of  our  neighbour,  the  Hon.  and  Kev.  Thomas 
Keppel,  Kector  of  North  Creake,  and  they  were  married  on 
the  16th  of  March  1859. 

After  that  a  stormy  Parliamentary  session  succeeded  ;  my 
father  forming  one  of  a  small  party  of  Liberals  who  called 
themselves  then  the  St.  Stephen's  Club. 

We  let  the  house  at  Hastings  for  that  summer  (and  the 
two  next  also)  to  Count  Poutiatine,  the  famous  Russian 
Admiral,  who  ran  the  blockade  of  the  White  Sea  so  cleverly 
during  the  war.  He  had  an  English  wife  and  a  most  polyglot 
family.  The  children  talked  five  languages,  besides  studying 
all  other  accomplishments.  They  had  an  English  tutor,  a 
German  governess,  a  French  bonne,  an  Italian  valet;  they 
studied  Latin,  Greek,  and  Hebrew,  besides  their  own  difficult 
Russian  tongue.  Our  old  housemaid  stayed  on  with  them, 
and  declared  it  to  be  as  good  as  being  in  the  tower  of  Babel 
to  live  at  Hastings  with  these  people.  When  the  House  was 
up  we  three  wandered  off  abroad,  starting  by  way  of  Jersey 
for  the  Pyrenees  and  Spain,  returning  in  an  English  ship  from 
Cadiz  to  the  Thames  on  the  3d  of  January  1860. 

After  my  brother  married,  my  father  gave  up  the  old  house 
at  Rougham  to  him,  and  each  summer,  when  the  Parlia- 


Early  Days  and  Home  Life 


mentary  session  was  over,  we  three,  with  our  three  old 
portmanteaux  (their  collective  weight  nicely  calculated  under 
the  160  Ibs.  allowed  on  Continental  railways),  used  to  start 
forth  on  some  pleasant  autumn  journey.  My  father  loved 
the  deep  romantic  valleys  round  the  southern  slopes  of  Mont 
Blanc  and  Monte  Rosa,  and  there  summer  after  summer  we 
found  ourselves  walking  over  easy  passes,  with  just  enough 
of  necessaries  to  be  easily  carried  on  an  Alpine  porter's  back, 
staying  a  while  at  Macugnaga,  Gressonay,  Courmayeur,  or 
Varallo,  till  we  joined  the  welcome  portmanteaux  again  at 
some  point  on  the  Italian  Lakes.  Baveno  was  the  place  he 
liked  best ;  it  had  no  huge  hotel  in  those  days,  but  a  pretty 
primitive  old  inn,  painted  pink,  on  the  Lake  shore,  with  a 
kindly  landlord  who  made  old  friends  welcome. 

In  the  autumn  of  1861  we  made  a  longer  journey  to 
Trieste,  Pola,  Fiume,  by  the  Hungarian  Lake  of  Balaton, 
where  grew  such  grapes  as  I  have  never  seen  elsewheie  in 
Europe,  to  Pesth  and  Debreczin.  Here  we  were  lucky  enough 
to  see  the  wild  humours  of  a  great  Hungarian  fair,  with 
horse-races,  and  a  superb  gipsy  band.  Then  down  the 
Danube  and  across  the  Black  Sea  to  Constantinople,  Smyrna, 
Athens,  and  home  by  sea  to  Marseilles. 

The  winter  of  1863-64  was  a  merry  one.  We  had  a 
succession  of  nice  people  staying  with  us,  whom  our  young 
cousins  in  the  Croft  used  to  describe  with  youthful  flippancy 
as  "  Old  Couples  without  Encumbrances."  Sir  Edward  and 
Lady  Sabine  (he  was  President  then  of  the  Royal  Society, 
and  she  no  less  wise  than  he,  though  as  unassuming  as  a 
gentle  child),  the  Benthams,  F.  Galtons,  Erskine  Mays,  Knoxes, 
and  Lady  Hawes,  with  a  queer  household  of  polyglot  servants. 

The  great  event  of  the  winter  was  a  fancy  ball  given  at 
Beauport  by  the  Tom  Brasseys,  most  hospitable  of  youthful 
hosts.  Old  Mr.  Brassey,  the  father,  was  a  grand  specimen  of 
an  Englishman,  with  all  the  instincts  of  a  real  gentleman, 
generous,  honest,  and  most  simple  in  all  his  ways,  though  he 

VOL.  I  D 


34  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

left  more  than  three  millions  among  his  three  sons.  He 
delighted  in  telling  how  he  had  saved  up  his  first  hundred 
pounds,  and  then  been  helped  on  by  Robert  Stephenson. 
Long  before  we  met  him  we  had  heard  his  praises  sung  at 
Smyrna,  for  the  way  he  took  care  of  his  men  and  their  families 
while  making  the  railway  through  those  feverish  plains, 
keeping,  at  the  same  time,  such  discipline  among  the  navvies 
employed,  that  the  English  name  was  not  lowered  as  in  other 
remote  countries  by  tales  of  drunkenness  and  dishonesty. 

In  the  summer  of  '64  we  went  to  Pfeffers,  crossed  the 
Julier  Pass  to  Samaden  and  Pontresina,  and  settled  ourselves 
in  that  paradise  of  Alpine  climbers,  the  Old  Crown  Inn.  In 
those  primitive  days  it  was  nearly  all  built  of  wood  (as  was 
also  the  old  Chalet  Inn  at  Miirren),  and  as  the  majority  of 
its  frequenters  delighted  in  getting  up  in  the  very  smallest 
hours  of  the  morning,  putting  on  heavily-nailed  boots,  and 
shouting  at  one  another  from  room  to  room,  it  could  not  be 
called  quiet  quarters.  A  merry  party  of  young  people  were 
collected  there,  including  Mrs.  C.  and  all  the  Zigzaggers, 
whose  adventures  our  friend  Miss  Tuckett  illustrated  so 
capitally,  also  John  Addington  Symonds,  whom  we  had  met 
at  Miirren  the  previous  summer,  and  Professor  Tyndall.  The 
latter  invited  my  father  to  join  him  in  a  search-party  to  look 
for  his  watch,  which  had  been  swept  out  of  his  pocket  during 
a  wild  ride  on  an  avalanche.  They  found  the  watch  (a  gold 
one)  after  many  hours,  on  the  glacier,  safe  under  a  stone, 
which  had  sheltered  it  from  the  sun's  rays.  It  had  quietly 
run  itself  down,  and  when  wound  up  went  on  as  merrily  as 
usual :  so  did  our  brave  old  father  on  that  adventurous  walk. 

Mrs.  Gaskell  was  also  at  Pontresina  at  that  time,  and  had 
taken  a  quiet  room  outside  the  village  to  work  in  peacefully. 
There  she  finished  a  great  part  of  her  last  story,  Wives  and 
Daughters.  She  was  very  beautiful  and  gentle,  with  a  sweet- 
toned  voice,  and  a  particularly  well-formed  hand. 

1864. — On  the  10th  of  November  my  sister  was  married  to 


i  Early  Days  and  Home  Life  35 

John  Addington  Symonds,  in  St.  Clement's  Church,  Hastings, 
and  narrowly  escaped  being  given  away  by  her  masterful 
great-aunt,  Lady  Waldegrave,  instead  of  her  father.  That 
old  lady  had  for  many  years  ruled  over  our  family  at  Hastings 
with  no  gentle  sway,  for  which  its  younger  members  did  not 
love  her,  but  she  was  the  last  of  a  generation  now  long  passed 
away,  and  her  stories  of  the  good  old  smuggling  days  and  the 
primitive  ways  and  dissipations  of  the  Hastings  fashionables 
of  her  youth  would  have  been  worth  chronicling. 

1865. — In  July  came  a  general  election,  when  my  father 
lost  his  seat  by  only  nine  votes.  As  it  is  an  ill  wind  that 
blows  nobody  good,  we  were  able  to  utilise  this  period  of 
unwished-for  leisure,  and  carry  out  a  long-cherished  plan  of  a 
journey  to  the  East.  He  and  I  started  from  Trieste  by  the 
Austrian  Lloyd  boat,  which  coasts  the  Adriatic  by  Spalatro, 
Ragusa,  and  Cattaro,  spending  eleven  unwilling  days  in 
quarantine  in  the  harbour  at  Corfu :  then  going  by  Beyrout 
to  Damascus. 

We  spent  the  winter  on  a  Nile  boat,  going  as  far  as 
Assouan ;  the  spring  of  the  following  year  in  Syria,  returning 
to  England  early  in  the  summer  of  1866  by  Carinthia  and 
Tyrol. 

We  did  not  stay  much  in  London  that  next  season,  1867, 
but  devoted  ourselves  to  the  Hastings  garden.  My  father 
built  three  glass-houses  :  one  for  orchids,  another  for  temperate 
plants,  and  another  quite  cool  for  vines  and  cuttings.  We 
lived  in  those  houses  all  the  spring,  my  father  smoking  and 
reading  in  the  temperate  regions,  where  we  had  a  table  and 
chairs,  while  I  washed  and  doctored  all  the  sick  plants,  and 
potted  off  the  young  seedlings.  It  was  delightful  work,  and 
though  the  constant  change  from  damp  tropical  heat  to  cold 
English  east  winds  brought  on  a  most  irritable  rash  on  my 
face  and  hands,  I  thought  the  pleasure  of  seeing  the  growing 
wonders  compensated  amply  for  the  pain.  We  established 
water-pipes  all  through  the  garden,  so  that  we  could  give 


36  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

the  plants  any  quantity  of  irrigation,  and  we  had  all  sorts 
of  shady  nooks  under  the  great  bay -trees,  every  variety  of 
aspect  and  ground,  and  could  grow  most  things  well.  We 
used  to  work  like  slaves,  and  were  often  working  till  it 
became  too  dark  to  see  our  flowers  any  longer,  having  only 
a  young  Wiltshire  gardener  of  eighteen  to  help  us,  with  a 
Eougham  boy  under  him,  and  Garibaldi  the  poodle  to  look 
on.  That  dog  was  supremely  wise  ;  as  a  puppy  he  had  been 
the  hero  of  a  story  which  Miss  Cobbe  has  rendered  classical. 
We  had  gene  to  a  play  in  London.  Baldi  was  left  in  the 
dining-room,  with  the  supper  ready  laid  on  the  table.  He 
took  a  pigeon  out  of  the  pie  and  ate  it,  then  looked  about  till 
he  found  the  sponge  my  father  used  to  wipe  his  pens  on,  then 
put  it  in  the  pie  in  the  place  of  the  pigeon,  where  our  old 
servant  Elizabeth  found  it.  He  was  very  fond  of  being 
washed,  and  used  to  collect  all  the  things  he  considered  neces- 
sary for  the  ceremony  as  soon  as  he  saw  his  bath  put  out,  and 
bringing  them  to  it,  sit  by  its  side  till  told  to  get  in  :  towels, 
sponges,  old  boots,  gloves— all  sorts  of  things  he  always 
brought  together.  His  devotion  to  his  master  was  most 
touching,  and  he  seemed  to  understand  if  he  was  ill. 

Another  pet  we  had  then,  who  was  equally  devoted  to  him 
alone,  a  green  paroquet  with  a  beautiful  rosy  ring  round  its 
neck.  I  saw  a  Times  advertisement  one  day  from  an  old 
soldier  who  had  got  a  place  as  railway  guard,  and  wanted 
to  find  a  home  for  his  parrot,  not  having  time  to  look  after 
it,  so  I  answered  it,  and  bought  it.  It  called  itself  Jewy,  and 
as  it  had  always  been  in  a  regiment  among  men  it  hated  the 
sight  of  a  woman,  and  always  flew  at  me,  but  attached  itself 
aTonce  to  its  master.  It  would  fly  to  him  whenever  he  came 
in,  sit  on  his  shoulder,  kiss  him,  feed  him,  and  say  all  it 
could  say  over  and  over  again.  If  he  went  to  sleep,  it  would 
walk  gently  over  him,  saying  "  Hush  !  What's  the  matter  ? " 
to  any  one  who  moved.  We  had  a  third  pet  and  gem  of  all 
that  year  at  Hastings — my  sister's  little  girl  Janet,  the  most 


i  Early  Days  and  Home  Life  37 

fairy -like  little  creature,  with  grave  thinking  eyes  which 
brightened  up  with  extraordinary  intelligence  when  one 
talked  or  sang  to  her.  I  can  never  forget  the  pretty 
pictures  she  made,  poking  her  way  through  the  long  uncut 
grass  stalks,  great  ox-eyed  daisies,  red  sorrel  and  clover,  and 
the  odd  little  flower-arrangements  she  used  to  make,  pulling 
off  the  heads  and  buds,  with  no  stalks,  mixing  them  up  with 
feathers,  pebbles,  and  shells.  She  wanted  no  expensive  toys ; 
the  garden  was  her  bazaar,  and  all  nature  her  delight.1 

After  this  came  two  more  short  journeys  to  the  Italian 
Tyrol  and  to  Mentone  and  the  South  of  France.  Then  in 
November  1868  George  Waldegrave's  resignation  brought  on 
again  the  worries  and  work  of  a  contested  election.  My  father 
and  Mr.  Brassey  came  in  with  a  large  majority,  but  a  petition 
to  unseat  them  was  at  once  lodged  by  the  opposite  party. 

It  was  most  galling  to  my  poor  old  father,  who  had  been 
all  his  life  fighting  against  bribery.  It  is  best  to  write  no 
more  on  the  subject,  as  it  would  only  bore  readers  and  injure 
my  own  temper.  The  very  implication  of  corrupt  practices 
broke  his  heart,  though  he  knew  his  name  was  only  dragged 
in  from  his  connection  with  Mr.  Brassey,  who  had  the  reputa- 
tion of  great  wealth,  but  who  always  behaved  most  thoughtfully 
towards  him  in  the  whole  matter. 

It  was  a  wretched  year  at  Hastings,  though  all  our  kind 
old  friends  came  down  to  cheer  us  with  their  company — the 
George  Normans,  Sabines,  Benthams,  etc.  Then  my  father 
resumed  his  old  work  in  Parliament,  but  his  spirit  was  broken 
and  his  health  declining.  However,  the  suspense  came  to  an 
end  at  last,  and  after  five  days'  trial  Mr.  Justice  Blackburn 
dismissed  the  petition  with  costs  on  the  17th  of  April  1869, 
our  excellent  old  tenant  at  Rougham,  Mr.  Kinger,  paying  in 
his  half-year's  rent  some  months  beforehand,  as  he  said  he 
"  feared  the  Squire  must  have  had  some  expense  about  the 
petition. 

1869. — On  the  4th  of  August  we  started  for  Gastein  by  way 
1  Janet  H.  Symonds  died  at  Davos,  April  1887. 


38  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life         CHAP,  i 

of  Frankfort.  That  journey  is  so  full  of  painful  remembrances 
that  I  shall  make  the  note  of  it  as  short  as  possible.  After  a 
few  days'  rest  at  Salzburg  we  posted  on  to  Gastein,  and  got 
our  old  rooms  at  the  Hirsch.  He  grew  so  strong  in  a  fortnight 
that  he  planned  walking  over  the  hills  to  Heiligenblut — eighteen 
hours  !  We  went  up  an  Alp  3000  feet  above  Gastein  to  try 
our  powers.  He  came  back  so  well  that  he  went  up  another 
hill  the  next  day,  leaving  me  to  rest  at  home,  but  it  was  too 
much ;  his  old  disease  returned.  We  hastened  down  to  Salz- 
burg, where  the  doctor  advised  us  to  get  home.  At  Munich 
he  arrived  in  the  greatest  state  of  suffering.  The  people  at 
the  inn  were  kind,  and  persuaded  me  to  go  for  Dr.  Kanke. 
At  last  I  got  him  safe  home.  He  was  so  glad  to  be  there,  and 
to  see  Catherine  and  his  friends  again,  that  they  would  not 
believe  how  ill  he  was.  Even  his  old  friend  and  doctor,  Mr. 
Ticehurst,  did  not  discover  it  at  first.  After  a  last  three  days 
of  exhaustion  and  sleep  he  ceased  to  live  on  the  29th  of 
October.  The  last  words  in  his  mouth  were,  "  Come  and  give 
me  a  kiss,  Pop,  I  am  only  going  to  sleep."  He  never  woke 
again,  and  left  me  indeed  alone.  I  wished  to  be  so ;  I  could 
not  bear  to  talk  of  him  or  of  anything  else,  and  resolved  to 
keep  out  of  the  way  of  all  friends  and  relations  till  I  had 
schooled  myself  into  that  cheerfulness  which  makes  life 
pleasant  to  those  around  us.  I  left  the  house  at  Hastings  for 
ever,  and  my  affairs  in  the  hands  of  our  kind  old  friend  Mr. 
Hunt  of  Lewes. 

She  took  with  her  owr  old  servant  Elizabeth,  and  started  for 
Mentone,  then  after  a  while  by  slow  journeys  along  the  Riviera  to 
Sicily,  where  the  whole  of  the  following  spring  was  spent  and  many 
sketches  made.  In  the  summer  of  1870  she  returned  to  take  up  life 
done  in  the  flat  in  Victoria  Street,  which  was  henceforth  to  be  her 
home. 


CHAPTER   II 

CANADA  AND   UNITED   STATES 

1871 

I  HAD  long  had  the  dream  of  going  to  some  tropical  country 
to  paint  its  peculiar  vegetation  on  the  spot  in  natural  abundant 
luxuriance;  so  when  my  friend  Mrs.  S.  asked  me  to  come 
and  spend  the  summer  with  her  in  the  United  States,  I 
thought  this  might  easily  be  made  into  a  first  step  for  carrying 
out  my  plan,  as  average  people  in  England  have  but  a  very 
confused  idea  of  the  difference  between  North  and  South 
America.  I  asked  Charles  Kingsley  and  others  to  give  me 
letters  to  Brazil  and  the  West  Indies,  his  book  At  Last  having 
added  fuel  to  the  burning  of  my  rage  for  seeing  the  Tropics. 

1871.— On  the  12th  of  July  I  joined  my  old  friend  Mrs.  S. 
at  Liverpool,  the  next  day  we  packed  ourselves  into  a  comfort- 
able cabin  on  board  the  Cunard  steamer  Malta,  and  moved 
away  westward.  It  was  rough,  and  a  young  French  officer 
thought  he  was  dying,  sent  for  Mrs.  S.,  and  asked  her  to  take 
his  last  will  and  testament  to  his  betrothed  at  Boston.  He 
wished  her  also  to  ask  the  captain  to  stop  and  let  him  out,  and 
he  would  go  on  by  the  next  ship.  He  also  wanted  her  to  make 
the  steward  bring  him  some  pudding  he  called  "  by  and  by," 
which  the  latter  was  always  promising  .and  never  brought. 
My  friend  promised  to  do  all  he  wished,  and  that  consoled 
him,  and  he  didn't  die. 

The  very  sight  of  Mrs.  S.  did  any  one  good ;  her  head  was 
covered  with  little  curls  of  pure  silver,  her  complexion  was  very 


4O  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

fair,  and  she  wore  a  purple  knitted  cobweb  pinned  on  the  back 
of  her  head,  and  diamond  earrings.  She  was  full  of  jokes  and 
continual  fits  of  laughter,  her  quaint  American  accent  making 
her  talk  all  the  more  amusing.  She  had  a  very  pretty,  but 
perfectly  useless  little  French  maid,  and  an  enormous  quantity 
of  luggage,  which  was  the  plague  of  the  little  maid's  life,  for 
she  could  never  find  anything  that  was  wanted,  and  used  to 
wring  her  hands  and  exclaim  "quel  horreur!"  at  everything  her 
mistress  required.  The  people  on  board  were  a  very  uninterest- 
ing set  of  Yankees  first  class,  and  Irish  second.  The  latter 
made  a  terrible  noise  all  night,  and  the  ship's  officers  did  not 
keep  any  sort  of  order  amongst  them.  The  last  night  both 
ends  of  the  ship  were  in  such  a  state  of  uproariousness  that  we 
shut  both  our  door  and  windows  to  keep  out  the  row,  and 
were  nearly  stifled  in  consequence. 

After  the  usual  scares  of  fog  and  icebergs  we  arrived  safely 
in  Boston  harbour,  and  F.  S.  was  soon  on  board,  coming  out 
with  the  pilot  to  meet  us,  and  accompany  us  in  through  its 
many  islands,  crowded  with  all  kinds  of  sailing  and  steaming 
vessels  and  many  pleasure -yachts.  He  employed  his  leisure 
moments  in  cramming  me  with  stories  about  the  inhabitants, 
aborigines,  etc.  etc.,  till  wo  were  sore  with  laughing.  Yankee 
stories  cannot  be  written ;  it  is  the  dry  peculiar  way  a  clever 
American  tells  them  that  gives  them  their  charm.  The 
Custom-house  kept  us  a  weary  while.  The  officers  were  all 
smoking  and  in  no  hurry,  but  they  liked  to  see  others  work. 
As  there  were  no  porters,  F.  and  I  had  to  collect  and  carry  all 
the  boxes,  which  were  distributed  about  a  barn-like  building 
in  hopeless  confusion,  having  to  be  hunted  up  out  of  its  holes 
and  corners.  It  was  warm  work,  and  I  rather  wished  for  a 
little  less  independence  and  more  activity  on  the  part  of  the 
gentlemen  who  were  smoking  and  looking  on  at  our  exertions. 
There  were  no  cabs,  but  we  got  into  a  great  lumbering  thing 
like  a  mourning-coach,  and  sent  on  the  luggage  by  an  "express," 
which  means  "come  some  time."  Our  horses,  after  shying 


ii  Canada  and  United  States  41 

right  round  at  a  railway  train  which  whizzed  past  just  across 
their  heads,  were  driven  on  to  a  ferry-boat,  which  seemed  to 
consist  of  two  long  square  tunnels  with  a  steam-engine  in  the 
middle,  which  with  much  puffing  and  groaning  crossed  the 
harhour,  and  landed  us  on  the  other  side,  together  with  a 
whole  string  of  carriages,  and  we  drove  over  the  badly 
paved  streets  to  the  Somerset  Club,  from  which  F.  brought 
out  a  most  delicious  bouquet  of  roses  and  jasmine  and  other 
sweet  flowers  for  me,  besides  several  old  friends  who  came  to 
welcome  his  mother  home  again.  Then  we  called  at  her  old 
house  in  Beacon  Street,  a  sort  of  Park  Lane  looking  over  the 
public  gardens.  It  was  built,  like  all  the  other  houses,  of  a 
beautiful  dark  red  sandstone,  with  silver  handles  and  knockers 
to  the  doors. 

Then  we  drove  out  to  Newton,  about  six  miles  into  the 
country,  where  Mrs.  F.  and  the  baby  welcomed  us,  and  next 
day  she  drove  me  into  the  lanes,  where  I  found  many  new 
plants ;  one  of  the  Sweet  Gale  tribe,  called  Comptonia,  was 
very  common  by  the  road -side,  and  had  a  delicious  scent ; 
they  called  it  "  Sweet  Fern,"  and  indeed  its  leaf  had  a  brown 
furry  back,  and  was  much  like  our  ceterach;  its  leaves  are 
sometimes  dried  for  smoking  instead  of  tobacco.  Large- 
leaved  oaks,  white  pines,  hemlock  spruce  and  arbor  vitse 
hedges,  wych-elms  and  maples,  all  showed  one  was  not  in 
England. 

We  finished  our  drive  by  a  visit  to  "  Jamaica  plain  "  and 
its  famous  confectioner:  tied  up  our  pony  to  a  post,  then 
went  inside  and  ate  the  largest  "  ice-creams  "  in  a  small  and 
perfectly  undecorated  room.  I  was  also  introduced  to  cocoa- 
nut  cakes  and  iced  gingerbread,  all  first-rate,  and  then  taken 
to  see  Mrs.  S.'s  garden,  also  a  model  dairy,  with  great 
lumps  of  ice  slowly  melting  in  it,  and  a  regular  stove  and  hot- 
water  pipes  for  keeping  it  to  the  same  temperature  in  winter, 
a  new  idea  to  English  brains. 

In  the  evening  we  dined  with  the  parents  of  my  hostess 


42  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

at  Brookline  in  the  midst  of  another  pretty  garden :  the  whole 
piazza  round  the  house  was  covered  by  one  creeper — a  fruitless 
vine,  a  dense  mass  of  foliage.  After  dinner  we  strolled  through 
the  near  garden  and  plantations  to  the  top  of  a  little  hill  to 
see  a  flaming  sunset  amid  great  thunder-clouds,  and  returned 
to  the  piazza  for  tea,  when  other  neighbours  joined  us.  The 
dinner-hour  was  generally  four  or  five  in  these  country  houses, 
so  that  one  could  always  have  a  stroll  or  a  drive  afterwards 
to  enjoy  the  beautiful  sunsets  and  evening  coolness  before 
tea-time  and  darkness  came.  I  found  very  little  dressing-up 
necessary,  far  less  than  in  England. 

After  three  days  Mrs.  S.  and  I  settled  ourselves  in  the 
house  she  had  taken  near  West  Manchester.  It  was  built  on 
the  foundation  of  a  fort  or  tower  on  the  rocks,  against  which 
the  sea  washed  on  three  sides  at  high  water ;  the  rocks  were 
tinted  with  pink,  red,  brown,  and  gray,  and  above  high-water 
mark  with  soft  gray,  green,  and  yellow  lichens,  wild  grass,  and 
scrub :  there  was  no  garden,  and  we  wanted  none.  On  the 
west  side  the  sea  ran  up  into  a  little  sandy  bay,  the  very  ideal 
of  a  bathing-place ;  a  few  steps  would  take  us  down  into  it 
from  the  back  door.  On  the  east  side  were  holes  under  the 
steep  rocks,  where  we  could  find  water  at  the  very  lowest 
tides,  and  these  were  almost  as  easily  reached  for  bathing. 
So  we  bought  some  stuff  to  make  bathing-dresses  at  "  John 
Loring's,  one  price-dry-goods-warehouse  "  in  Boston.  Mrs.  S. 
had  chosen  one  of  scarlet  serge,  I  one  of  dark  blue -gray, 
so  that  we  looked  much  like  two  large  lobsters  in  the  water, 
one  boiled,  the  other  unboiled,  but  spectators  were  not  com- 
mon; we  had  three  houses  within  sight,  but  none  of  them 
within  half  a  mile.  There  were  endless  islands  on  the  coast, 
and  a  lighthouse  a  mile  off,  which  used  to  keep  its  bell  per- 
petually tolling  when  there  was  any  fog  or  mist ;  it  was  deli- 
ciously  wild  and  quiet,  with  a  beautiful  mixture  of  rocks  and 
green,  and  even  a  bit  of  marsh  near,  with  tall  bulrushes, 
reeds,  and  ferns,  butterflies  and  wild  flowers.  Boats,  with 


ii  Canada  and  United  States  43 

their  clear  reflections,  were  constantly  passing  over  the  bay, 
and  the  sea  was  an  exquisite  blue  in  the  hot  noondays,  when 
I  used  to  sit  in  the  balcony  or  piazza  which  ran  all  round 
the  outside  of  the  house,  as  in  most  New  England  houses  :  on 
one  side  there  was  always  shade  and  cool  air,  even  on  the 
hottest  days.  Our  landlord's  Newfoundland  dog  used  to  pay 
us  many  visits,  and  stand  any  length  of  time  in  the  water 
watching  me,  in  hopes  of  a  stone  being  thrown  in  and  giving  him 
an  excuse  for  a  swim.  The  house  had  only  just  been  built, 
and  was  furnished  with  clean  new-polished  fir-wood  or  basket- 
work,  with  Indian  matting  on  the  floor.  Mrs.  S.  used  to 
go  up  to  her  town  house  and  bring  down  pretty  things, 
brackets,  and  books,  until  she  soon  made  it  look  most  home- 
like. We  had  a  fat  cook,  who  had  imported  herself  from  Ireland 
twenty  years  before,  but  had  not  yet  exchanged  the  brogue 
for  the  twang;  a  housemaid,  who  left  her  husband  to  come 
back  to  her  old  mistress;  and  Marguerite  of  France,  who 
looked  pretty  and  waited  well,  saying  continually,  "que  je 
suis  bete  moi ! "  and  "  quelle  horreur  ! "  at  everything  new, 
especially  grasshoppers  and  spiders,  occasionally  jumping  on 
chairs  to  avoid  them. 

We  used  to  go  for  a  drive  of  an  evening,  and  bring  home 
great  bunches  of  scarlet  lobelia,  which  they  called  the 
"Cardinal  Flower,"  white  orchids,  and  grand  ferns,  smilax, 
sweet  bay,  sumach,  and  meadow  flowers,  to  dress  up  our  pretty 
rooms.  The  railway  station  was  about  four  minutes'  walk 
from  our  house — a  shed  with  three  chairs  and  a  red  flag,  which 
we  stuck  up  on  the  end  of  a  bamboo  placed  there  for  that 
purpose  if  we  wanted  the  train  to  stop.  Newspapers  and 
letters  were  thrown  out  by  the  guard  as  he  passed ;  whoever 
happened  to  be  going  that  way  picked  them  up  and  distri- 
buted them,  tossing  ours  in  at  any  door  or  window  that 
happened  to  be  open:  we  had  also  a  post-box,  No.  115,  at 
West  Manchester,  in  which  letters  were  sometimes  found  and 
brought  over  by  friends. 


44  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life          CHAP. 

Every  day  some  fresh  things  were  sent  down  to  our  little 
house;  first  a  huge  piano  of  Chickering's  which  filled  two- 
thirds  of  the  parlour,  and,  our  captain  said,  "  almost  made  the 
fish  jump  out  of  the  water  to  hear  it ! "  This  captain  was  our 
only  man,  and  a  sort  of  king  of  the  coast  fishermen :  he  used 
to  tie  his  boats  to  our  rocks,  and  do  "  odd  chores  "  for  us,  and 
I  soon  made  fast  friends  with  him.  One  day  Mrs.  S. 
arrived  at  the  station  with  seventeen  large  parcels  of  pillows, 
books,  pictures,  etc.  etc.,  and  I  asked  the  captain  to  come  and 
help  me  to  fetch  them  home :  "  Wall  now,  you  hain't  got  a 
wheelbarrow,  have  you  ? "  And  I  answered  :  "  Wall  now,  if 
you  had  only  mentioned  it  in  time  I'd  have  brought  one  over 
from  England  with  me,  but  I  didn't  know  you'd  want  it."  On 
which  the  captain  winked  at  me,  and  did  without  it. 

We  had  a  carriage  with  skeleton  wheels,  and  used  to  drive 
along  the  shores  to  a  real  forest,  which  had  never  been  any- 
thing else,  though  the  trees  were  not  very  high.  Kalmias 
and  magnolias  grew  there,  but  the  flowers  were  over.  The 
cottages  too  were  often  100  or  180  years  old,  and  all  were 
built  of  wood. 

It  was  an  idle  enjoyable  place,  but  the  heat  was  too  dry 
and  glaring  for  much  work.  F.  kept  us  supplied  with 
American  papers,  coming  backwards  and  forwards  himself 
for  a  night  at  a  time,  boiling  over  with  jokes  and  stories,  and 
making  us  laugh  till  we  cried.  Sometimes  I  also  used  to  take 
a  hot  day  in  Boston,  sorting  and  packing  with  my  friend; 
once  I  persuaded  her  to  rest  there  quietly  till  morning,  and 
started  home  myself,  with  a  lot  of  her  odds  and  ends,  in  the 
evening.  I  "got  along "  all  right,  merely  getting  into  a  wrong 
train,  having  to  wait  a  while  and  change  at  Beverly,  which  was 
clear  gain,  as  I  could  study  the  manners  and  customs  of  the 
jiatives.  The  guards  took  most  kind  care  of  me,  and  lifted 
my  odd  parcels  in  and  out  of  the  trains  for  me,  including  a 
huge  basket  of  crockery,  full  of  ornamental  "  vayser,"  a  tin 
box  of  butter  with  ice  gradually  melting  its  way  out,  six 


ii  Canada  and  United  States  45 

parcels  tied  to  two  baskets  of  fruit,  one  of  which  came  open 
on  the  platform  and  discharged  peaches  with  marvellous 
rolling  powers,  one  red  bag,  and  a  parcel  of  umbrellas,  that 
was  all !  ...  There  are  no  porters  in  America,  but  every  one 
is  courteous  and  helpful  if  you  are  civil  too.  When  F. 
sent  letters  or  papers  to  his  mother  by  our  landlord,  who  went 
to  and  fro  to  Boston  every  day,  he  always  wrote  outside, 
"By  the  extreme  politeness  of  Mr.  B.,"  and  the  old  gentle- 
man or  his  son  turned  out  of  their  way  to  bring  them  up  to 
our  piazza  with  many  bows,  and  we  gave  them  many  thanks 
and  curtseys  in  return.  Curtseys  are  still  practised  in  New 
England,  and  one  soon  got  into  the  habit  of  the  thing  too  • 
Americans  on  first  landing  among  us  must  be  much  struck  by 
our  want  of  manners. 

The  trains  used  to  mark  the  hours  at  "West  Manchester, 
and  on  Sundays,  when  there  were  none,  I  never  knew  how 
time  went,  and  wondered  that  we  got  our  meals  as  usual. 
The  food  on  those  days  was  always  extra  good — huckleberry- 
puddings  with  cream  were  quite  divine,  and  corn-cakes  and 
chowder,  a  most  glorious  compound  of  codfish,  soup,  and 
crackers,  not  to  be  tasted  off  that  coast  from  the  St.  Lawrence 
down  to  the  Hudson.  There  were  no  "  classes  "  in  the  train ; 
but  one  night  the  ladies  were  invited  to  go  into  another  car, 
as  the  workmen  would  be  coming  in  and  there  would  be  plenty 
of  smoking,  "  which  ladies  did  not  always  like,"  the  conductor 
explained  to  me.  Tickets  are  taken  and  paid  for  in  the 
cars.  One  day  we  went  in  them  to  Lynn,  a  town  which  is 
entirely  inhabited  by  shoemakers;  indeed  all  the  country 
round  is  famous  for  that  work,  as  the  ground  is  so  dry  that 
agriculturists  get  but  a  poor  living  from  it  alone.  Nearly 
every  small  farmer  has  a  shoe-shop  for  spare  hours  and 
winter  work.  From  Lynn  we  drove  over  a  mile  or  two  of 
sandy  causeway,  with  sea  on  both  sides,  to  the  former  Islands 
of  Nohant,  now  a  fashionable  watering-place.  Even  there 
the  houses  were  all  detached,  standing  well  apart,  unpreten- 


46  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

tious  wooden  buildings  with  verandahs  round  them  like  ours. 
Longfellow  was  living  in  the  house  of  his  brother-in-law,  Mr. 
A.  The  latter  had  invited  us  to  dinner,  and  then  gone  out 
on  a  yachting  excursion,  which  every  one  said  "  was  just  like 
him " ;  but  the  grand  old  poet  with  his  daughters  was  ex- 
pecting us  under  the  piazza,  and  his  kind  sweet  gentleness  of 
manner  and  pleasant  talk  quite  fascinated  me.  We  spent 
some  most  delightful  hours  listening  to  him,  then  missed  our 
train,  and  had  to  return  in  a  slow  luggage  train.  Another 
day  we  dined  with  some  friends  in  the  country  and  sat  all 
the  afternoon  watching  the  little  green  humming-birds  darting 
about  the  nasturtium  flowers  trained  over  the  verandah. 
They  used  to  build  their  nests  in  the  apple-trees  near,  and 
come  back  year  after  year  to  the  same  trees,  but  my  friends 
had  never  marked  them  particularly,  and  could  not  tell 
if  they  were  the  same  birds. 

On  our  way  back  that  night  we  met  a  wooden  house  of 
three  storeys  being  moved  some  hundred  yards  on  rollers  by 
means  of  a  windlass.  It  entirely  filled  the  road,  and  we  had 
to  drive  over  a  field  to  get  out  of  its  way.  The  Bostonians 
have  even  moved  large  stone  houses  bodily  in  the  same  way 
for  some  small  distance. 

I  paid  a  visit  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Adams  at  Quincy,  one  of  the 
oldest  houses  in  America,  full  of  curious  family  portraits  and 
furniture,  large  low  rooms,  big  open  fireplaces,  many  windows, 
and  old  brocade  hangings.  Except  for  the  outside  being 
entirely  of  wood,  it  might  have  been  taken  for  a  two  hundred 
years  old  manor  house  in  England. 

Mr.  A.  had  lately  added  a  stone  fireproof  library, 
detached,  in  the  garden,  to  keep  all  his  precious  books  and 
manuscripts  in,  for  he  had  whole  volumes  of  Washington's 
letters,  and  many  besides  written  by  all  his  greatest  country- 
men. His  father  and  grandfather  had  both  been  Presidents ; 
he  might  have  been  one  himself,  but  he  never  would  allow 
himself  to  be  put  forward  as  a  political  candidate  at  home, 


n  Canada  and  United  States  47 

though  he  was  long  his  country's  representative  in  England. 
He  was  a  remarkably  quiet  man,  but  his  good  wife  made  up 
for  it,  and  her  genial  chatter  used  to  make  him  sit  and  shake 
with  laughter.  It  was  a  very  pleasant  family  to  be  in,  all 
the  sons  and  his  daughter  had  such  a  thorough  respect  for 
their  parents,  and  when  he  did  speak  he  was  always  worth 
listening  to.  The  two  elder  sons  had  built  houses  within 
ten  minutes'  walk  of  their  father's,  and  came  in  every  evening 
to  have  a  talk  with  him,  going  into  Boston  in  the  morning 
to  their  business  and  back  by  rail.  Their  children  and  wives 
were  in  and  out  all  day  long.  From  Colonel  A.'s  house  there 
was  a  glorious  view  over  sea  and  land,  the  former  being  about 
a  mile  off,  and  the  whole  coast  broken  up  by  estuaries, 
islands,  and  points  connected  by  low  isthmuses,  so  that  one 
could  never  feel  quite  sure  where  the  sea  began  and  the  land 
ended,  being  in  that  respect  much  like  the  island  of  Kugen. 

The  floors,  staircases,  and  chimney-pieces  were  of  different 
sorts  of  wood  —  black  walnut,  butternut,  hickory,  ash,  and 
pine — beautifully  put  together,  with  very  little  ornament, 
sometimes  a  line  or  simple  geometrical  pattern  cut  and  filled 
with  blue  or  red,  and  the  rich  natural  colour  of  the  wood  kept 
as  a  ground-work.  Though  the  house  was  on  the  top  of  a 
hill  there  was  abundant  water  everywhere.  In  the  old 
house  at  Quincy  was  one  room  wainscoted  with  polished 
mahogany. 

I  heard  an  American  story  of  Lord  Grosvenor,  who,  when 
travelling,  met  a  Yankee  in  the  train,  who  asked  him  how  he 
got  his  living  and  what  trade  he  followed.  He  said,  "he  didn't 
do  anything,  and  his  father  supported  him."  "  What  a  dear 
old  gentleman  !  How  will  you  ever  manage  to  live  when  he 
dies  ? "  An  American  cannot  understand  that  a  son  succeeds 
to  his  father's  property ;  they  are  all  expected  to  make  their 
fortune  for  themselves,  and  it  is  considered  almost  a  disgrace 
for  a  young  man  to  have  "  nothing  to  do."  I  went  one  day 
with  the  S.s  to  see  the  free  library  in  Boston,  a  splendid 


48  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

building.  Any  one  who  is  introduced  by  a  note  from  any 
householder  in  the  city  may  not  only  read,  but  take  home  the 
books.  I  saw  quite  young  girls  and  boys,  as  well  as  numbers 
of  men  and  women,  reading  there.  Another  good  institution 
in  Boston  was  the  ladies'  room  attached  to  the  Somerset  Club, 
at  which  I  often  dined  or  lunched  with  Mrs.  S.,  F.  or  one  of 
the  other  members  passing  us  in.  There  were  nice  dressing- 
rooms,  and  a  reading-room,  as  well  as  a  refreshment-room 
expressly  reserved  for  ladies  belonging  to  the  members. 

The  C.  F.s  were  spending  the  summer  near  us  at  West 
Manchester,  and  were  very  good  to  me  when  Mrs.  S.  was 
away.  He  was  partner  of  Ticknor,  and  editor  of  the  Atlantic 
Monthly,  and  she  a  pretty  poetess  who  went  into  floods  of 
tears  at  the  mere  mention  of  Charles  Dickens,  whose  name 
resembled  that  of  his  own  "  Mrs.  'Arris  "  in  their  mouths,  and 
their  room  was  hung  all  round  with  portraits  of  their 
hero. 

I  enjoyed  my  expeditions  with  him  and  his  wife.  Ho 
invited  me  to  meet  Mrs.  Agassiz  at  a  picnic  one  day,  and  called 
for  me  in  his  pony  carriage,  picked  her  up  at  the  railway 
station,  and  drove  us  to  one  of  the  many  beautiful  high 
headlands  on  the  coast ;  then  we  walked  over  the  cliffs  to  find 
a  most  curious  old  cedar-tree,  perfectly  shaved  at  the  top  like 
an  umbrella  pine  by  the  sea  winds,  with  its  branches  matted 
and  twisted  in  the  most  fantastical  way  underneath,  and 
clinging  to  the  very  edge  of  the  precipice,  its  roots  being 
tightly  wedged  into  a  crack  without  any  apparent  earth  to 
nourish  it.  It  was  said  to  be  of  unknown  antiquity,  and 
there  was  no  other  specimen  of  such  a  cedar  in  the  country ; 
it  looked  to  me  like  the  common  sort  we  call  red  cedar.  We 
sat  and  talked  a  long  while  under  its  shade.  Mrs.  Agassiz 
and  I  agreed  that  the  greatest  pleasure  we  knew  was  to  see 
new  and  wonderful  countries,  and  the  only  rival  to  that 
pleasure  was  the  one  of  staying  quietly  at  home.  Only 
ignorant  fools  think  because  one  likes  sugar  one  cannot  like 


ii  Canada  and  United  States  49 

• 
salt;  those  people  are  only  capable  of  one  idea,  and  never 

try  experiments. 

Mrs.  A.  was  a  most  agreeable  handsome  woman  ;  she  had 
begun  life  as  a  rich  ball-going  young  lady,  then,  on  her  father 
losing  his  fortune,  she  had  started  a  girls'  school  to  support  her 
family,  and  finally  married  the  clever  old  Swiss  professor, 
whose  children  were  already  settled  in  the  world.  She  made 
an  excellent  stepmother  as  well  as  travelling  companion, 
putting  his  voyages  and  lectures  together  in  such  a  manner 
that  the  Americans  had  a  riddle,  "  Why  were  Agassiz's  Travels 
like  a  mermaiden  1 "  "  Because  you  could  not  tell  where  the 
woman  ended  and  the  fish  began !  "  The  Professor  was  a 
great  pet  of  the  Americans,  who  were  then  just  fitting  up  a 
new  exploring  ship  for  him  to  go  on  a  ten  months'  voyage  to 
Cape  Horn  and  the  Straits  of  Magellan  to  hunt  for  prehistoric 
fish  in  comfort.  She  told  me  much  of  the  wonders  and 
delights  of  her  famous  Amazon  expedition,  and  promised  me 
letters  there  if  I  went.  After  a  delightful  morning  we  drove 
on  to  the  woods  behind  Mr.  F.'s  house,  and  found  luncheon 
spread  for  us,  Mrs.  T.  and  her  sister,  in  white  aprons  and  caps, 
acting  servant-maids  and  waiting  on  us.  Mr.  F.  let  off  a 
perfect  cascade  of  anecdotes,  and  then  I  was  taken  into  the 
house  to  do  my  part  of  the  entertainment  and  sing  for  an  hour, 
which  I  grudged  much,  as  I  preferred  listening ;  but  I  sup- 
pose they  liked  it,  as  one  of  the  ladies  wept  bitterly.  After 
this  we  had  tea  on  the  piazza,  and  looked  down  on  the 
great  wild  cliffs  and  deep  blue  sea  a  thousand  feet  below  us. 

Another  day  I  went  by  street-car  from  Boston  to  Cam- 
bridge, and  met  two  pretty  girls,  who  spoke  to  me  and  told 
me  they  were  the  Miss  Longfellows.  When  we  got  to  the 
end  of  the  journey,  their  father  came  and  took  me  for  a  walk 
round  the  different  Colleges,  and  home  to  have  lunch  with 
him  in  the  house  Washington  used  to  live  in.  It  was  quite  in 
what  we  English  call  the  Queen  Anne  style,  with  plenty  of 
fine  trees  round  it,  and  large  wainscoted  rooms  full  of  pictures 

VOL.  I  E 


50  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life          CHAP. 

and  pretty  things.      The  luncheon  was  worthy  of  a  poet — 
nothing  but  cakes  and  fruit,  and  cold  tea  with  lumps  of  ice  in 
it;  he  was  a  model  poet  to  listen  to  and  look  at,  with  his 
snow-white  hair,  eager  eyes,  and  soft  gentle  manner  and  voice, 
full  of  pleasant  unpractical  talk,  quite  too  good  for  everyday 
use.     He  showed  me  all  his  treasures,  and  asked  me  to  come 
and  stay  with  them  if  I  returned  to  Boston,  after  which  he 
showed  me  the  way  to  Mrs.  A.'s  house.     I  found  her  and  the 
Professor  even  more  to  my  mind;   he  spoke   funny  broken 
English,  and  looked  entirely  content  with  himself  and  every- 
body else.     They  showed  me  photographs  and  told  me  of  all 
the  wonders  of  Brazil,  and  what  I  was  to  do  there,  then  gave 
me  a  less  poetical  dinner.     Then  Mrs.  Agassiz  took  me  to  the 
Museum  and  made  Count  Pourtalez  take  us  up  to  the  attic  to 
see  the  most  perfect  collection  of  palms  in  the  world   (all 
mummies),  intensely  interesting,   as  illustrating   the   world's 
history.     Mrs.  Agassiz  showed  me  the  great  sheath  of  one  of 
the  flowers,  which  native  mothers  use  as  a  cradle  and  also  as 
a  baby's  bath,  it  being  quite  water-tight.     The  flowers  of  some 
of  the  palms  were  two  to  three  yards  long.     She  said,  though 
she  had  wandered  whole  days  in  the  forests,  she  had  never 
seen  a  snake  nor  a  savage  beast.     One  day  she  heard  a  great 
crashing  through  the  tangle  and  felt  rather  frightened,  when  a 
harmless  milk-cow  came  out.     After  seeing  the  palms  she 
caught  a  German  professor  and  made  him  show  us  a  most 
splendid  collection  of  gorgeous  butterflies  :  I  never  saw  any  so 
beautiful ;  they  were  all  locked  up  in  dark  drawers,  as  the 
light  faded  them.     Then  came  corals  and  madrepores. 

I  missed  my  train  and  had  to  wait  at  Boston  for  the  last. 
I  was  rather  astonished  by  the  conductor  putting  his  lantern 
up  to  my  face  and  saying,  "  You  are  Miss  North  *[  "  He  only 
laughed  when  I  said  "  Yes,"  and  I  found  Mrs.  S.  considered 
me  lost,  and  had  been  raising  a  hue  and  cry  after  me.  Another 
day  I  went  by  invitation  to  see  Miss  Cushman,  who  was 
staying  with  friends  near  Beverly  ;  she  was  very  entertaining 


ii  Canada  and  United  States  5 1 

and  kind,  and  sang  me  three  songs  in  a  most  impassioned 
way. 

Before  we  left  the  coast  the  sumach  was  turning  geranium 
colour,  and  one  little  hill  near  looked  as  if  it  were  burning  with 
it.  The  red  berberry  bushes  were  also  a  beautiful  deep  tint. 
I  found  lots  of  creeping  moss  with  corkscrew  shoots  above 
ground,  and  the  root  creeping  underneath  for  twenty  yards  or 
more,  sending  up  its  pretty  branches  at  every  joint. 

At  last  Mrs.  S.  made  up  her  mind  to  the  long-talked-of 
journey  to  Canada,  and  we  started  with  an  enormous  quantity 
of  luggage.  We  were  five  hours  in  the  train,  passing  through 
a  prettily  wooded  country  dotted  with  bright  autumn  colours, 
and  saw  many  varieties  of  people :  as  there  are  no  classes  in 
the  long  American  carriages,  all  sorts  are  mixed  up  together. 
One  girl  had  a  large  tom-cat  on  her  knee,  who  did  not  like 
travelling,  and  panted  with  his  tongue  out  like  a  dog  all  the 
way,  every  now  and  then  giving  most  dismal  mews. 

Iced  water  in  a  tin  kettle  with  mugs  walked  backwards  and 
forwards  through  the  cars ;  we  bought  a  right  to  drink  this 
with  our  tickets ;  apples,  pears,  popped  corn  and  cakes,  as 
well  as  Isabella  grapes  (with  the  strawberry  flavour),  were  also 
brought  for  sale ;  I  believe  these  grapes  are  the  original  wild 
vine  of  America.  At  Alton  we  left  the  cars,  and  a  steamer 
brought  us  over  the  beautiful  lake  of  Winnepiseogee,  through 
its  365  islands,  under  the  light  of  a  great  full  moon.  The 
lake  was  ten  miles  long,  and  the  hills  sloped  gradually  one 
over  the  other  up  to  the  white  mountain-tops  of  6000  feet. 
The  views  by  daylight  were  very  curious,  owing  to  the 
gorgeous  colouring  of  the  maples  and  sycamores ;  nothing  but 
our  most  brilliant  geranium -beds  could  rival  the  dazzling 
variety  of  reds  and  crimsons,  and  the  blue  Michaelmas-daisies 
made  tiny  pyramids  of  colour  in  the  foreground,  the  white 
ones  looking  like  miniature  fir-trees  loaded  with  snow.  The 
lake  was  particularly  lovely  on  that  gray  rainy  day,  with  all 
its  countless  islands  in  their  gay  autumn  dress ;  its  beautiful 


52  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

Indian  name,  "  The  Smile  of  the  Great  Spirit,"  seemed  to  suit 
it  well.  Its  hotel  was  my  first  experience  of  the  regular 
American  boarding-house;  from  six  till  nine  there  was  an 
endless  breakfast,  twelve  to  three  dinner,  and  five  to  eight 
supper,  with  an  enormous  list  of  dishes  for  each  individual  to 
choose  from  and  order  for  himself — piles  of  hot  cakes  like 
pancakes,  pumpkin-pies  made  with  treacle  and  eaten  with 
Cheshire  cheese,  a  huge  fish  called  holibat,  and  chowder 
and  ice-cream.  The  season  was  nearly  over,  and  the  few 
remaining  guests  were  much  like  old  German  boarders,  and 
not  interesting. 

The  Glen  House  had  been  shut  up  for  ten  days,  and  the 
landlord  had  to  be  much  persuaded  to  take  us  in  at  all,  and 
said  we  must  be  content  to  have  such  fare  as  he  and  his  family 
lived  on  (he  looked  particularly  sleek  and  fat),  and  he  showed 
us  into  a  dining-saloon  intended  for  400  or  500  people.  He 
gradually  thawed,  and  said  we  might  stay  the  night  if  we  liked 
and  take  the  chance  of  the  weather  being  fit  for  driving  up 
Mount  Washington  the  next  day.  There  was  a  railway  up  on 
the  other  side,  but  it  had  ceased  to  run  for  the  season.  Mean- 
time I  went  down  among  the  river  boulders  and  got  an  exquisite 
subject,  with  some  orange  and  carmine  maples  bending  over 
the  water,  and  lemon-coloured  feathery  birch  amongst  the  dark 
pines  (spruce  firs  loaded  with  cones)  and  cypresses. 

At  one  of  the  cascades  we  visited  there  was  a  table  laid  out 
with  birch-bark  baskets  of  popped  corn,  gingerbread  nuts,  and 
apples,  and  a  slate  on  which  was  written,  "  Visitors  are  begged 
to  help  themselves  and  to  leave  five  cents  for  each  article  taken" 
.  .  .  which  showed  the  neighbourhood  to  be  honest.  We  passed 
one  little  settlement  of  about  three  cottages,  a  meeting-house, 
and  an  inn,  which  called  itself  Jackson's  City ;  but  with  that 
exception,  and  one  or  two  isolated  farms,  we  saw  nothing  but 
forest  all  the  way.  We  passed  over  several  rivers  on  most 
crazy  bridges,  built  for  the  purpose  of  being  carried  away  in 
winter  by  the  ice.  The  coachman  said  :  "  Yes,  we  has  enough 


IT  Canada  and  United  States  53 

hunting  in  winter ;  there's  big  de-ars,  and  be-ars  and  foxes, 
and  coons,  and  sometimes  we  traps  them,  and  sometimes  we 
puts  the  dogs  arter  them."  Then  we  jolted  on  again  to  the 
railway  and  secured  sleeping-shelves  for  the  night.  I  had  a 
good  talk  with  the  conductor,  a  coachman  from  Bridgewater, 
who  had  come  out  to  make  a  fortune,  had  ridden  races  and 
driven  a  coach,  and  finally  got  a  berth  on  the  railway,  and 
thought  he  should  stick  to  it  if  it  did  not  kill  him;  "but 
railway  accidents  was  common  in  that  country."  After  which 
agreeable  information  I  slept  well  on  my  shelf,  in  spite  of  a 
most  suffocating  stove  and  no  ventilation,  and  woke  up  in 
Canada  the  next  morning  near  Quebec. 

The  city  seemed  to  stand  up  on  its  hill  like  Corfu,  and  the 
river  was  almost  hidden  by  the  enormous  quantity  of  floating 
timber  or  lumber.  The  last  boat  was  going  up  the  Saguenay 
in  a  day  or  two,  but  it  was  far  too  cold  to  enjoy  such  an 
expedition.  Quebec  seemed  to  me  a  mongrel  place,  with 
English-looking  streets,  and  French  quarters,  Irish  villages, 
and  Indian  settlements,  and  the  climate  was  odd.  I  was 
freezing  in  a  cloth  jacket,  and  I  found  my  beautiful  friend 
Mrs.  D.  in  a  white  muslin  dress.  She  went  round  her  garden 
in  the  same  costume,  and  seemed  to  think  the  air  quite  genial. 
She  showed  me  posts  stuck  up  across  the  fields  to  mark  the 
road  by  which  they  sleighed  over  the  tops  of  the  fences  in 
winter  when  they  were  all  deeply  buried  in  snow.  She  was 
very  charming,  and  though  brought  up  so  luxuriously  had  no 
maid,  and  attended  most  minutely  to  her  household  and 
children.  Her  house  was  quite  covered  with  deep  claret- 
coloured  Virginian  creeper,  and  a  scarlet  and  crimson  maple- 
tree  shaded  it  on  one  side.  I  never  saw  anything  more  gorgeous 
than  the  colouring  of  her  garden  hanging  over  the  high  cliff 
above  the  St.  Lawrence,  four  miles  from  Quebec,  near  the 
place  where  the  English  troops  under  Wolfe  mounted  and 
surprised  the  French  in  the  war.  I  stayed  two  days  with 
the  D.s,  and  Mr.  D.  took  me  down  before  breakfast  by  a 


54  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

lovely  path  through  the  wood,  from  his  garden  to  the  cove 
below,  to  see  his  men  at  work  on  the  timber,  shaping  and 
smoothing  the  ends  in  the  neatest  way  with  their  axes.  He 
had  quite  a  small  colony  of  his  own  down  there.  He  took  me 
also  for  a  drive  in  a  native  carriage  to  the  pretty  little  golden 
lake  of  Beaufort.  The  hills  were  quite  dazzling  with  colour, 
dark  tall  pines  standing  up  against  the  rounder  foliage.  There 
was  a  little  inn  and  a  ball-room  in  which  they  had  picnics  in 
summer  and  sledging  parties  in  winter.  It  seemed  difficult  to 
say  which  season  the  Canadians  enjoyed  most,  but  I  am  sure 
the  winter  would  be  far  too  long  for  me.  However,  Canadian 
people  seemed  very  happy,  and  we  had  a  merry  dinner-party 
of  fourteen  that  night. 

I  resisted  all  invitations  to  stay,  and  went  off  to  see  the 
Falls  of  Montmorency.  It  was  an  afternoon  of  perpetual 
storms,  then  bright  sunshine,  and  then  storms  again.  The 
great  fall  looked  particularly  fine  under  those  varying  lights 
and  shades.  A  river  as  big  as  the  Avon  falling  sheer  250  feet, 
and  yet  every  particle  of  water  seemed  to  fall  separately  like 
grains  of  sand;  it  was  very  fascinating.  I  walked  through 
the  woods  and  across  the  fields  to  the  natural  steps  where  the 
same  river  tumbles  in  a  narrow  crack  through  layers  of  "stink- 
limestone,"  the  guide -boy  called  it.  It  had  the  strongest 
sulphur  smell  when  freshly  broken,  and  the  formation  was 
very  odd.  I  lingered  long  on  the  heights,  seeing  the  storm- 
clouds  gather  over  Quebec,  and  curious  rainbows  which  formed 
and  melted  away  again.  It  was  an  enchanting  spot,  and  I 
sent  the  boy  to  fetch  my  things  just  for  the  pleasure  of  linger- 
ing there  alone.  Close  by  was  a  poor  used-up  dead  horse, 
closely  watched  by  his  friend,  a  black  dog.  The  poor  thing 
would  not  leave  it,  but  nestled  close  to  it,  licking  it  and 
whining,  then  came  up  to  me  with  tears  in  its  soft  brown  eyes, 
and  its  tail  tucked  tight  between  its  legs,  asking  me  to  help  its 
friend  as  plainly  as  a  dog  could  ask  anything,  seeming  to  know 
how  willingly  I  would  have  helped  if  I  could.  It  made  me 


ii  Canada  and  United  States  55 

cry  too.  At  last  the  storm  came ;  the  good  old  landlady  of  the 
small  inn  came  out  to  me  with  her  umbrella  in  case  I  had  none, 
and  I  went  home  and  gossiped  with  her.  She  had  three  rooms 
to  let,  and  artists  often  came  to  stay  with  her. 

Parkman's  book  made  me  anxious  to  see  the  Indian  village 
of  Loretta,  so  I  drove  over  to  the  chief's  house  first,  who, 
though  said  to  be  of  pure  blood,  looked  more  like  a  well-bred 
Frenchman.  He  sold  me  some  moose -hair  work.  Then  I 
went  to  see  some  of  the  less  civilised  and  more  interesting 
people,  making  friends  with  one  young  man  with  long  lank 
hair  and  high  cheek-bones.  I  got  him  to  take  me  into  the 
school.  The  children  were  a  sight  worth  seeing;  plenty  of 
genuine  Indian  faces  among  them,  mixed  up  with  French. 
They  had  beautiful  large  black  eyes,  and  they  seemed  very 
happy.  They  sang  me  several  wild  Indian  hymns  with  soft- 
sounding  words,  in  minor  keys,  with  regular  rhythm.  The 
schoolmistress  said  they  had  never  been  written  down.  In 
winter  there  were  as  many  as  300  Hurons  in  the  village,  but 
in  summer  they  were  spread  about,  some  hunting,  and  some 
doing  small  pedlaring  at  watering-places  in  the  way  our  gipsies 
do  at  home. 

We  started  that  same  afternoon  up  the  river  to  Montreal 
in  a  big  top-heavy  river  steamer  with  grand  saloons  and  com- 
fortable sleeping-cabins  opening  off  them.  There  was  a  supper- 
table  so  long  no  one  could  see  the  end  of  it.  I  sat  next  the 
captain,  a  modest  practical  little  man,  who  went  with  me  into 
the  baggage-hole  the  next  morning  himself  to  dig  out  Mrs.  S.'s 
tremendous  boxes. 

I  found  friends,  the  De  L.s,  who  had  once  dined  with  us 
in  England,  and  who  were  one  of  the  oldest  French  families  in 
Canada,  still  retaining  all  the  characteristics  of  their  nation. 
They  were  most  hospitable.  The  next  morning  we  went  up 
by  rail  to  La  Chine,  and  then  were  carried  over  the  rapids 
back  again  in  a  steamer.  The  white  waves  stretched  across 
from  shore  to  shore  quite  two  miles,  and  we  went  over  them, 


56  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

and  glided  past  a  huge  bell-glass  of  water  through  which  we 
saw  the  dark  rock.  The  waves  danced  so  fiercely  against  one 
another,  it  took  my  breath  away  for  a  moment  or  two,  and 
then  it  was  over.  We  soon  came  under  the  huge  bridge  over 
which  our  old  friend  Mr.  Brassey  spent  so  much  time  and 
thought.  It  is  truly  one  of  the  wonders  of  the  world,  but  very 
ugly.  Then  we  went  up  the  other  great  river  to  Ottawa,  with 
the  wood-ashes  from  the  burning  forests,  a  hundred  or  more 
miles  off,  falling  on  the  steamer's  deck  and  making  us  sneeze 
all  the  way. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  D.  and  myself  had  set  our  hearts  on  seeing 
the  Thousand  Islands.  The  result  was  not  interesting,  but  we 
did  not  repent  waiting  for  the  steam  up  the  St.  Lawrence, 
which  was  glorious,  with  its  endless  islands,  some  mere  rocks, 
some  miles  in  length,  and  all  covered  with  trees  in  their  gay 
autumn  dresses,  beautiful  both  in  cloud  and  sunshine.  For 
three  days  the  air  had  been  thick  and  hot  with  smoke ;  our 
eyes  smarted,  our  lips  cracked.  People  said  it  was  from 
Chicago,  but  it  was  really  from  the  forests,  and  had  come 
even  nearer,  some  twelve  miles  off  from  us;  the  sun  only 
showed  itself  as  a  red  ball  of  fire  every  now  and  then 
through  the  smoky  atmosphere.  We  rushed  through  King- 
ston and  Toronto,  and  arrived  at  ten  o'clock  at  night  to  find 
comfortable  rooms  at  the  Clifton  Station  Hotel,  kept  by  an  old 
Swiss  courier,  "Rosli." 

I  was  fairly  tired  out  the  next  morning,  but  the  quiet 
homely  quarters  suited  me,  and  I  determined  to  stay  quiet  at 
least  a  fortnight  so  as  to  enjoy  and  sketch  Niagara  at  my 
leisure.  It  was  so  cold  that  I  was  glad  of  the  two  miles'  walk 
back  from  the  falls,  after  getting  half-frozen  over  my  sketching 
all  day.  The  season  was  over,  the  big  hotels  nearly  closed, 
and  the  wooden  shops  were  being  moved  away  bodily  on 
rollers  to  other  and  warmer  quarters  for  the  winter.  But 
the  natives  took  the  greatest  interest  in  my  work,  and  made 
several  offers  to  buy  it.  A  woman  at  a  toll-gate,  near  which  I 


ii  Canada  and  United  States  57 

had  been  sketching  a  marvellous  group  of  coloured  maples 
two  mornings  running,  refused  to  let  me  pay  toll  when  return- 
ing in  a  carriage,  as  she  said  I  worked  too  hard  for  her  to 
take  anything  from  me. 

The  falls  far  outstretched  my  grandest  ideas.  They  are 
enormous,  the  banks  above  and  below  wildly  and  richly 
wooded,  with  a  great  variety  of  fine  trees,  tangles  of  vine 
and  Virginian  creeper  over  them,  dead  stumps,  skeleton  trees, 
and  worn  rocks  white  with  lichens ;  the  whole  setting  is 
grand,  and  the  bridges  are  so  cobwebby  that  they  seem  by  con- 
trast to  make  the  falls  more  massive.  From  my  home  I  could 
walk  along  the  edge  of  the  cliff  over  the  boiling  green  waters 
all  the  way  to  the  falls,  and  if  they  had  not  been  there  at  all 
I  would  willingly  have  stayed  to  paint  the  old  trees  and  water 
alone.  Mr.  Rosli  gave  me  wonderful  accounts  of  the  falls  in 
winter,  when  great  masses  of  ice  came  down  from  Lake  Erie, 
got  jammed  between  the  rocks  and  banks,  and  gradually  froze 
the  water  between  them,  then  more  ice  slipped  under  and  it 
was  lifted  up  like  a  bridge  ;  he  said  it  was  a  most  marvellous 
sight,  and  he  had  known  carriages  driven  across  on  the  ice 
under  the  bridge,  but  that  did  not  often  happen.  It  is  much 
milder  at  Niagara  than  in  Lower  Canada,  grapes  and  peaches 
ripen  better ;  the  old  arbor-vita3  trees  are  splendid,  as  scraggy 
as  any  old  silver  firs,  and  the  oak  trees  are  drawn  up  into 
grand  timber,  the  trunks  rising  without  a  branch  for  over  fifty 
feet.  It  was  difficult  to  choose  out  of  so  many  subjects  where 
to  begin.  The  Horseshoe  Fall  tempted  me  much,  standing  close 
to  its  head,  with  the  rapids  like  a  sea  behind,  and  the  rain- 
bow dipping  into  its  deep  emerald  hollow;  the  tints  were 
endless  in  their  gradations,  and  delicious,  but  I  got  wet  through 
in  the  mist. 

Another  tempting  bit  was  below  my  home,  looking  down 
on  the  whirlpool,  where  the  savage  green  boiling  water  seemed 
piled  up  in  the  centre  like  some  glacier;  there  were  fore- 
grounds of  great  arbor-vitse  trees  almost  hanging  in  the  air 


58  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

like  orchids,  with  long  twisted  bare  roots  exposed  against  the 
edge  of  the  cliff,  from  which  all  the  earth  had  been  washed. 
The  rapids  about  Goat  Island  on  the  American  side  were  also 
full  of  wonders.  One  day  it  blew  such  a  gale  that  I  had  to 
sit  down  and  hold  on  tightly  to  the  bars  of  the  bridge  on 
returning;  no  carriages  attempted  it  that  day.  There  are 
thirty-five  minutes  difference  in  the  time  on  the  two  sides  of 
that  bridge,  and  passengers  are  charged  40  cents  for  walking 
over. 

I  talked  to  a  good  many  of  the  regular  tourist  Yankees ; 
they  were  of  a  very  different  sort  from  my  friends  near  Boston. 
(The  Cataract  House  is  a  famous  honeymoon  resort.)  "Now 
I  guess  you'll  get  a  long  price  for  that  thing  when  it's  done. 
What  are  you  going  to  ask  *{ "  They  seemed  to  have  no  idea 
of  work  being  done  except  for  dollars. 

The  Head  Guide  of  the  Falls,  who  came  out  from  Scotland 
forty-seven  years  before,  patronised  me,  and  told  me  if  I  got 
chilled  at  any  time  just  to  go  and  ask  his  missus  to  give  me  a 
good  cup  of  coffee,  it  'ud  do  her  heart  good  to  make  it  for  me. 
He  showed  me  some  lovely  views  at  the  bottom  of  a  rickety  old 
tower  about  seventy  feet  high,  with  a  corkscrew  staircase  wind- 
ing round  one  noble  pole  in  the  centre.  The  tower  is  fastened 
half-way  down  to  the  side  of  the  cliff  by  an  iron  bar ;  it  shakes 
and  trembles  with  every  step  of  persons  going  up  or  down. 
When  I  had  settled  to  my  work  on  the  boulders  below, 
between  the  two  huge  roaring  falls,  I  began  to  think  what 
would  happen  if  it  were  to  tumble  down,  and  they  were  to 
forget  my  being  there.  But  I  had  plenty  of  company  passing 
and  repassing  after  the  first  morning  hours.  Strange  figures 
in  suits  of  yellow  oilskin  came  and  looked  at  me  at  intervals. 
When  I  had  got  my  sketch  in,  and  myself  sufficiently  soppy, 
I  went  farther  under  the  spray  of  the  American  fall  and  saw 
three  quarters  of  a  circle  of  rainbows  on  it,  and  watched  the 
yellow  oilskin  people  scrambling  over  the  huge  boulders  in 
and  out  of  the  clouds  of  spray ;  they  had  left  the  paths  and 


ii  Canada  and  United  States  59 

bridges,  and  were  tempting  death  from  the  mere  love  of 
danger,  but  with  that  steady  nerve  and  strength  which 
showed  them  to  be  beef-fed  islanders,  and  fit  compatriots  of 
Tyndall. 

I  was  too  excited  to  do  more  work  on  that  day,  so  I  took 
a  carriage,  drove  over  the  bridge  and  up  the  rapids  on  the 
Canadian  side,  watching  their  lovely  lines  of  dancing  surf  and 
their  white  horses.  After  a  couple  of  miles  we  came  to  the 
Sulphur  Springs ;  they  are  close  to  the  edge  of  the  mad  waters, 
and  a  building  is  raised  over  them.  I  went  into  a  dark  room, 
and  the  guide  set  fire  to  a  pipe  at  the  end  of  a  sort  of  wooden 
extinguisher  over  the  spring ;  a  flame  of  nearly  two  feet  high 
blazed  up,  with  a  large  space  of  blue  vapour  between  the 
point  of  the  flame  and  the  mouth  of  the  tube,  so  that  one 
could  put  a  piece  of  muslin  over  the  opening  of  the  pipe 
without  burning  it.  The  guide  let  down  his  torch  into  the 
actual  spring  which  I  saw  bubbling  up,  and  the  flame  ran 
about  over  it.  The  water  did  not  taste  very  nasty. 

While  at  Clifton  I  got  a  letter  from  two  old  Norfolk 
servants  of  my  father,  John  and  Betsy  Loades,  who  had 
settled  in  Pontiac  in  Illinois.  He  was  one  of  our  Rougham 
boys,  and  eventually  became  our  coachman,  and  could  turn 
his  hand  to  anything;  he  married  our  cook,  and  they  had 
both  helped  me  to  nurse  my  father,  and  would  have  no  other 
master  when  he  died,  but  emigrated  with  their  two  girls  to 
America.  Betsy  Loades  now  wrote,  "that  after  knocking 
about  at  Chicago  and  other  places,  they  had  settled  at  Pontiac 
on  the  Vermilion  River,  and  John  had  work  for  the  winter  on 
a  new  railway ;  they  liked  the  place,  and'  hoped  to  buy  land 
there  in  time ;  that  a  man  might  rent  a  good  farm  (as  soon  as 
he  was  able  to  get  a  team  and  a  few  machines  to  work  his 
land  with),  on  which  he  could  make  a  great  deal  of  money  in 
a  few  years  to  provide  for  old  age." 

I  could  not  resist  the  temptation  to  go  and  see  them 
and  something  of  the  prairie  country  besides,  so  I  left  my 


60  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

portmanteau  with  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Rosli,  and  went  off  with 
my  small  hand-bag  and  sketch-book  to  Toronto,  to  refill  my 
purse  and  see  my  cousin  Dudley's  friends,  Judge  G.  and 
his  family. 

All  the  fashionable  people  at  Toronto  live  out  of  sight  of 
the  lake,  and  its  edge  is  taken  up  by  warehouses  and  wharfs, 
yet  its  banks  are  very  lovely  and  well  wooded.  All  the  trees, 
except  the  cedars  and  large-leaved  oaks,  were  then  bare  of 
leaves ;  the  oaks  were  a  rich  copper  or  purple  brown,  with 
now  and  then  a  sumach  shining  out  like  a  carnation  in  front 
of  all  the  neutral  tints.  The  small  curling  waves  on  the  shore 
remind  one  of  a  real  sea,  but  Toronto  is  not  the  least  attractive 
or  picturesque. 

The  G.s  put  me  into  a  Pullman  car  the  next  morning,  and 
for  75  cents  extra  I  was  in  solitary  glory  till  8  o'clock  at 
night,  with  only  the  occasional  society  of  three  guards  and  the 
black  man  in  charge,  who  now  and  then  came  up  to  say, 
"Wall,  how  are  you?  Quite  comf or-table  1 "  At  Sarnia  we 
had  to  cross  a  ferry  to  the  other  side  of  the  St.  Clair  river,  and 
then  get  into  crowded  cars  the-  very  reverse  of  the  solitary 
luxury  I  had  had  all  day.  Such  a  rough  lot, — they  could  not 
have  been  rougher, — but  they  seemed  to  know  I  was  a  lady, 
and  gave  me  a  seat  to  myself,  and  no  annoyance. 

We  were  turned  out  at  Detroit,  and  the  guard  warned  me 
to  be  quick,  for  the  Great  Western  Express  would  barely  stop, 
and  indeed  it  was  rolling  on  again  before  I  was  fairly  inside 
the  door.  After  that  I  fell  into  the  hands  of  another  black 
keeper  of  sleeping-cars,  who  persuaded  me  to  take  a  whole 
compartment  and  pay  an  enormous  sum ;  but  I  was  tired  of 
roughs,  and  enjoyed  having  room  and  peace,  with  two  windows 
to  look  out  at  the  burning  forests  on  each  side.  It  was  a 
curious  and  fearful  sight.  Every  mile  or  two  we  came  to 
blazing  roots  and  pillars  of  fire,  often  the  tops  alone  blazing 
like  giant  torches,  scattering  sparks  all  around,  which  made 
passing  dangerous.  It  looked  a  most  ghastly  sight  all  through 


ii  Canada  and  United  States  6 1 

that  dark  night.  At  last  we  came  to  the  white  sand-hills 
round  the  great  Lake  Michigan. 

It  was  pouring  with  rain,  and  we  went  over  endless  bogs. 
Damp  farmers  and  their  families  came  in  and  out  all  the  way. 
We  reached  Joliet  just  in  time  to  see  the  train  I  wanted  to  go 
on  by  leaving  the  station  and  going  slowly  out  of  sight.  There 
was  no  other  passenger  train  till  eight  at  night,  so  I  decided  to 
go  by  the  freight  train  in  two  hours,  and  having  had  nothing 
but  coffee  and  biscuits  for  twenty-four  hours,  I  went  to  a 
baker's  and  had  more  coffee  and  bread  for  dinner.  All  those 
country  towns  seemed  very  poor,  as  if  they  were  making  a 
struggle  to  exist  at  all ;  with  little  houses  dotted  over  a  large 
space  of  ground,  and  wooden  boards  laid  down  between  them 
to  keep  one  from  sinking  in  the  soft  mud.  The  nice  baker's 
wife  was  rather  doubtful  about  the  freight  train.  If  it  was 
full  they  might  be  a  rough  lot,  she  said ;  women  hardly  ever 
went  that  way.  However,  I  risked  it,  and  was  most  comfort- 
able, and  hospitably  treated  in  the  one  carriage,  the  guard's 
van,  with  three  windows  and  three  doors,  a  great  stove  in  the 
middle,  a  divan  all  round,  and  an  arm-chair  and  two  stools, 
quite  a  cosy  little  room.  There  were  three  guards — one  from 
some  other  line  who  was  out  for  a  holiday  with  his  wife  and 
sister,  two  very  pretty  women.  Some  played  at  cards,  and 
the  others  looked  on,  and  it  was  altogether  a  picturesque 
scene,  but  rather  slow  progress,  as  we  had  to  stop  to  let  every- 
thing else  pass.  The  guards  kept  perpetually  going  in  and 
out  in  most  juggler-like  ways  through  windows  and  doors, 
coming  down  feet  first  off  the  roof.  Now  and  then  strange 
men  came  in  for  a  stage  or  two,  all  decent  but  very  damp 
people.  The  elder  guard  told  me  he  did  not  believe  it  was  a 
bit  better  for  a  working  man  there  than  in  England;  for 
though  they  might  get  better  wages,  the  living  was  so  costly, 
and  as  soon  as  he  had  made  enough  he  should  go  straight  home 
to  England. 

At  last  we  reached  Pontiac  about  ten  o'clock,  and  the  guard 


62  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life          CHAP. 

lighted  me  on  to  a  pavement  (boards),  and  told  me  to  follow 
"  that  gentleman,"  he  would  show  me  the  way  to  the  hotel ; 
so  I  tramped  after  him  through  the  mud  and  rain,  and  he 
(a  mere  labourer)  showed  me  the  way  most  kindly,  found  the 
landlord  out  of  a  crowd  of  people  in  the  shop  below,  and  I 
soon  had  a  capital  supper  and  bed,  which,  though  only  a  bag 
of  straw,  was  a  great  luxury.  The  paper  was  all  in  tatters ; 
there  was  no  handle  (but  three  bolts)  on  my  door,  but  I  felt 
quite  safe,  and  slept  soundly.  The  next  morning  the  black 
cook  brought  me  my  breakfast  at  seven  on  a  tray  with  nine 
saucers  on  it,  containing  one  egg,  one  fish,  one  cutlet,  one  hot 
roll,  one  pat  of  butter,  toast,  cakes,  biscuits,  corn-cakes,  a  cup 
of  coffee,  a  glass  of  milk,  cup  of  sugar,  and  saltcellar.  I  never 
saw  so  much  on  one  tray  before,  and  felt  equal  to  anything 
after  such  a  sleep  and  such  a  meal,  and  started  to  find  "Big 
John." 

First  I  went  to  the  post-office.  The  postmaster  had  never 
heard  his  name ;  he  was  a  new-comer  himself ;  I  had  better 
ask  next  door.  Next  door  was  a  shoemaker  and  watchmaker 
combined,  and  he  had  his  eye  fixed  in  a  magnifying  glass  over 
the  anatomy  of  a  damp  clock.  He  was  a  thorough  English- 
man, and  remembered  both  John  and  his  watch,  and  described 
them,  but  could  not  say  where  he  lived.  Other  gossips  dropped 
in  who  also  knew  him,  but  not  where  he  lived,  and  they 
advised  my  going  to  the  new  railway  where  he  worked.  So  I 
tramped  on  again  through  the  rain  and  the  mud  outside  the 
town  to  the  new  station,  and  the  stationmaster  told  me  if  I 
walked  up  the  line  I  "  should  find  him  in  a  fur  cap,"  which  I 
did,  and  John  straightway  took  off  that  fur  cap  and  dashed  it 
on  the  ground,  and  said,  "Laws,  if  that  beant  Miss  Mary  hand !" 
Then  went  and  told  his  "  boss  "  he  must  have  a  holiday,  and 
took  me  home  to  see  Betsy.  Poor  fellow,  he  was  the  ghost  of 
his  old  self.  So  thin  from  constant  attacks  of  dumb-ague,  but 
he  said  he  meant  and  hoped  to  live  it  down,  and  thought  he 
should  get  on  in  time.  The  ague  only  attacked  new-comers. 


ii  Canada  and  United  States  63 

He  had  a  good  boss,  and  got  nearly  two  dollars  a  day,  His 
wife  made  the  best  of  everything  in  the  same  way.  They  took 
me  for  a  walk  through  the  fields ;  all  the  land  was  black  but 
rich,  and  magnificent  crops  of  corn  and  even  grapes  grew  with- 
out manure.  The  soil  had  only  to  be  turned  over,  without  any 
harrowing,  or  cleaning,  or  manuring ;  the  corn  was  thrown  on 
it,  and  it  yielded  80  to  1 00  bushels  per  acre.  Grapes  also  yielded 
enormous  crops  the  second  year  after  planting.  The  ground 
was  always  moist,  though  they  had  had  no  rain  for  months, 
and  no  water  fit  to  drink.  Fencing  was  the  great  expense,  as 
there  was  no  wood.  They  had  good  coal  quite  near.  Every 
"respectable"  man  carried  a  revolver  in  a  pocket  made  on 
purpose,  and  John  said  he  would  not  like  the  neighbours  to 
know  he  had  not  a  gun  in  the  house.  He  was  full  of  schemes 
for  buying  land  and  growing  crops,  as  well  as  tobacco,  but 
meant  to  try  a  year  first  if  he  could  beat  the  ague,  and  if  he 
had  been  a  little  more  of  a  "  scholard"  he  might  easily  have 
become  a  "boss"  himself.  The  men  always  said  he  looked 
like  one  'cos  of  his  leather  gaiters. 

We  saw  grand  fields  of  Indian  corn-stalks  on  which  the 
cattle  feed  in  winter,  and  weeds  as  high  as  the  corn — iron- weed 
and  cockle-berries.  The  farming  was  most  wasteful ;  one  field 
was  quite  white  with  the  shed  beans  left  on  the  ground.  The 
Reformatory  School  was  a  grand  building  with  a  model  farm 
attached,  kept  up  by  Government;  but  the  black,  swampy, 
spongy  ground  and  John's  ague  depressed  me.  Betsy  baked 
capital  new  bread,  and  roasted  a  chicken  for  dinner,  and  while 
we  were  out  the  girls  had  swept  up  and  made  the  house  look 
smart.  The  chickens  cost  little  to  keep,  as  they  feed  on  all 
the  neighbours'  ground ;  but  the  neighbours  when  they  wanted 
one  never  hesitated  to  kill  yours  as  well  as  their  own,  expect- 
ing you  to  do  the  same.  They  also  had  a  habit  of  walking 
in  when  it  suited  them,  and  making  themselves  quite  at  home, 
in  a  manner  that  was  not  always  convenient ;  but  if  you  were 
ill  they  loaded  you  with  kindness,  so  that  you  could  not  resent 


64  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life          CHAP. 

their  cool  ways.  At  the  last  place  they  had  lived  Betsy  often 
heard  a  curious  rattling  going  on  when  washing  in  the  cellar, 
and  one  day  saw  a  large  rattlesnake  come  in  and  disappear  in 
a  hole  in  the  floor.  The  neighbours  advised  her  not  to  anger 
it,  as  where  there  was  one  there  were  sure  to  be  more,  but  she 
left  off  washing  in  that  cellar.  One  day  she  saw  the  cat 
dragging  in  a  long  snake  to  give  to  her  kittens.  She  chased 
both  beasts  awa}',  and  supposed  that  the  cat  ate  the  snake,  as 
she  returned  licking  her  lips  and  purring  very  happily.  Betsy 
made  her  own  soap  and  carpets. 

At  four  o'clock  the  next  morning  I  heard  everybody 
moving,  and  saw  a  great  light ;  it  was  a  fire  in  the  midst  of 
the  wooden  houses,  so  I  dressed  and  got  myself  ready  to  fly 
if  necessary,  but  it  was  soon  put  out.  Four  houses  were 
burned,  and  nobody  doubted  it  was  done  on  purpose.  Many 
of  the  Chicago  scamps  were  about ;  they  had  been  shooting 
chloroform  in  at  the  keyholes,  and  then,  -when  the  victims 
were  quieted,  and  the  dangerous  fumes  dispersed,  they  got 
into  the  houses  and  robbed  them.  They  were  now  on  their 
trial,  and  the  four  houses  burnt  belonged  to  persons  who  had 
witnessed  against  them.  Betsy  said  the  burners  would  be 
hung  if  they  were  caught.  She  came  to  me  at  eight,  and 
soon  after  the  landlord's  son  brought  his  buggy  to  drive  me 
to  Chenoa,  only  a  ten  miles'  drive,  to  catch  the  twelve  o'clock 
train  to  Logansport. 

Another  long  day  was  passed  in  skirting  the  southern 
shore  of  Lake  Erie.  I  passed  more  pretty  country,  full  of 
snake-fences  and  ague,  and  saw  the  big  lake  with  waves  like  a 
real  salt  sea.  I  met  many  nigger  "gentlemen"  that  day  in 
the  train,  in  full  evening-dress  coats,  rings  on  their  fingers, 
and  gold  chains,  with  their  hair  oiled  and  straightened  as 
much  as  possible,  and  the  full  extent  of  possible  dandyism. 
They  were  extraordinarily  polite,  lending  their  newspapers, 
and  giving  up  their  seats  to  any  lady  looking  for  one,  after- 
wards sitting  with  their  feet  above  their  heads,  and  talking 


n  Canada  and  United  States  65 

the  grossest  slang  with  some  Irish  roughs,  or  the  news-boys. 
I  took  these  black  gentlemen  for  ex-Chicago  swells,  or  billiard- 
markers. 

Toledo  seemed  a  busy  manufacturing  place,  and  Cleveland 
was  even  bigger.  They  are  monstrous  places,  as  black  as 
Manchester ;  most  of  the  people  in  the  cars  were  quiet  country 
people,  but  they  had  an  anxious  worn  look  one  does  not  see 
in  the  same  class  at  home. 

At  Buffalo  I  had  to  drive  in  an  omnibus  to  another  station, 
and  then  on  again  by  rail.  I  was  put  out  on  the  American 
side  of  the  suspension  bridge,  and  had  to  walk  across  in  the 
dark  starlight  over  the  roaring  river,  while  a  train  rolled  over 
my  head  at  the  same  time,  shaking  every  iron  bar.  The 
Canadian  toll-taker  rubbed  his  eyes,  and  said,  "  I  was  wonder- 
ing what  had  become  of  you ! "  and  refused  with  indignation 
to  look  in  my  bag  for  tobacco.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Eosli  shook  me 
by  both  hands,  and  sent  me  up  buttered  toast  for  tea;  my 
little  room  looked  quite  like  home  again,  and,  but  for  the  cold 
icicles  hanging  round  the  window,  would  have  tempted  me  to^ 
stay  on.  I  took  a  last  stroll  to  say  good-bye  to  all  my  pet 
views  of  the  mighty  waters. 

I  started  by  the  night  train  so  as  to  get  to  Albany  by  day- 
light and  see  the  Hudson  river  afterwards. 

The  Hudson  seemed  to  me  like  a  very  mild  Rhine  minus 
the  castles.  A  clever  talking  woman  travelled  part  of  the 
way  with  me ;  she  said  she  had  been  sent  for  her  education  to 
Leipzic  among  strange  languages,  dishes,  and  ways,  had  had 
no  letters  for  the  first  month,  and  felt  just  like  Columbus  ! 
She  was  very  good-natured,  and  on  our  arrival  at  New  York 
put  me  into  a  fly  with  my  luggage.  That  quarter  of  an  hour's 
drive  cost  me  eight  shillings !  New  York  is  not  cheap.  At 
the  Hofmann  House  they  gave  me  a  very  good  room,  looking 
on  a  deep  well,  with  windows  all  round  it,  hot  and  cold  water 
laid  on,  cupboards  and  all  sorts  of  nice  furniture,  and  five 
dollars  printed  on  the  door,  a  pound  a  day  for  room  alone ! 
VOL.  I  F 


66  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

My  food  came  in  as  I  ordered  it,  from  a  restaurant,  and  was 
ood  and  cheap. 

I  found  a  heap  of  letters  to  answer,  and  took  a  day's  rest ; 
then  I  went  to  call  on  Doctor  Emily  Blackwell,  waiting  in  her 
back  room  till  all  the  patients  had  had  their  turn,  when  she 
came  out  and  we  had  a  long  talk.  She  was  a  most  jolly 
woman.  She  showed  me  her  infirmary ;  about  a  dozen  women 
and  babies  were  all  in  one  room,  very  clean  and  airy.  She 
took  out  a  day -old  gingerbread  baby  to  show  me,  such  a 
funny  little  object  with  huge  eyes,  and  the  mother  looked 
after  it  just  as  I  have  seen  a  cat  do  when  its  kittens  were 
interfered  with.  Then  she  took  me  to  see  the  female  students 
being  lectured  to  by  a  man;  elaborate  curls  seemed  the 
fashion  among  them,  rather  than  the  prevailing  chignon. 

I  went  home  to  luncheon  and  packed  my  bag,  returned  to 
the  ferry,  and  by  it  to  the  railway.  In  another  half -hour 
Mr.  S.  met  me :  he  looked  an  ideal  of  benevolence  and  philan- 
thropy, one  of  New  York's  most  respected  merchants;  his 
carriage  and  ungroomed  horses  were  shabby  to  the  last  degree ; 
he  drove  himself,  and  I  held  the  old  patched  reins  while  he 
did  various  errands  in  A.,  which  was  one  of  the  oldest  settle- 
ments in  America,  and  quite  an  historical  place ;  it  was 
situated  on  an  arm  of  the  sea  which  looked  like  a  lake,  near 
which  was  the  house  of  Eagleswood,  a  comfortable  but  not 
showy  dwelling.  That  morning  the  old  gentleman  with  his 
son  and  a  fisherman  had  saved  the  lives  of  three  boys  from 
drowning,  their  boat  having  turned  over  in  a  squall. 

Instead  of  going  straight  back  to  New  York  I  got  out  at 
Newark,  and  went  by  horse -car  to  Orange,  where  I  left  my 
bag  at  the  office,  and  walked  off  in  search  of  Sydney  Clack, 
the  young  gardener  my  father  had  had  at  Hastings,  who  also 
emigrated  after  his  death.  After  a  few  false  starts,  I  found 
my  way  through  the  woods  to  Mr.  M.'s  house,  prettily  placed 
on  a  long  wooded  hill  with  a  view  of  New  York  and  the 
Hudson  river  fifteen  miles  off.  I  found  Sydney  in  his  green- 


ii  Canada  and  United  States  67 

house,  looking  well  and  happy,  with  two  or  three  men  under 
him,  and  forty  dollars  a  month,  his  board  and  lodging ;  he 
had  several  nice  greenhouses,  and  beautiful  flowers.  He  asked 
me  if  I  would  go  in  to  see  Mrs.  M.,  who  had  told  him  to  be 
sure  to  ask  me  to  go  in  if  I  came.  She  was  very  hospitable, 
and  pressed  me  to  stay  and  come  again.  Then  Sydney  came 
back  dressed  like  a  young  gentleman  to  see  me  safe  home ;  he 
said  he  was  very  glad  he  came  out  to  America,  that  any  one 
with  a  distinctive  profession  and  the  will  could  do  well  there, 
and  he  asked  me  to  write  him  a  character  saying  what  he 
could  do.  My  agent  at  Hastings  had  written  him  one  about 
being  "  honest  and  industrious,"  but  that  was  just  the  thing 
they  did  not  care  for  in  the  States.  The  particular  line  a 
person  excels  in  was  what  they  cared  to  know ;  idleness  and 
dishonesty  did  not  matter  half  so  much.  He  thought  John 
would  have  done  more  wisely  to  have  taken  a  good  coach- 
man's place,  instead  of  losing  health  in  those  horrid  prairies. 

When  I  got  back  to  the  Hofmann  House,  I  found  a  kind 
invitation  from  Mr.  Church  (the  first  of  living  landscape 
painters)  to  come  and  see  him  and  his  wife  at  their  cottage 
at  Hudson.  They  never  got  my  answer,  and  I  missed  my 
train,  and  only  reached  Hudson  in  darkness  and  rain  at  half- 
past  eight.  I  got  into  a  fly  and  told  the  man  to  drive  to  Mr. 
Church's.  'All  right,'  said  the  man,  and  put  two  other 
persons  in  (a  way  they  have  in  the  States),  and  on  we  went. 
Presently  he  opened  the  door :  '  Where  did  Mr.  Church  live  1 ' 
How  should  I  know  ?  but  the  other  passengers  said  six  miles 
off;  so  I  went  to  an  inn  for  the  night,  and  then  started  in  a 
buggy,  and  met  Mrs.  C.  in  the  road  coming  to  hunt  for  me, 
and  she  took  me  home.  She  and  her  husband  were  quite 
ideal  people,  so  handsome  and  noble  in  their  ways  and 
manners.  They  had  four  children.  The  eldest,  Fred,  had 
a  supernaturally  wise  look,  and  told  long  stories  to  his 
brothers  with  the  greatest  gravity.  Sometimes  Mr.  C. 
made  him  spin  yarns  in  the  same  way  to  us,  interrupting  him 


68  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

with  questions,  and  trying  to  put  him  out  and  make  him 
contradict  himself ;  but  the  boy  always  had  a  ready  answer 
and  a  reason  for  everything.  They  were  still  living  in  their 
old  cottage-farm ;  but  the  new  house  on  the  top  of  the  little 
hill  above  them  was  already  roofed  in  and  approaching  com- 
pletion. Mr.  C.  had  designed  it  himself  after  the  pattern 
of  a  Damascus  house,  with  a  court  in  its  middle  paved  with 
marble,  having  a  splashing  fountain  in  its  centre.  He  had 
also  had  bricks  and  tiles  made  of  different  oriental  patterns 
and  ornamented  the  outside  with  them,  but  the  floors  were 
not  yet  laid  down.  The  view  from  the  arched  entrance  was 
fine,  of  the  Catskill  Mountains  (then  white  with  snow)  and  the 
winding  Eiver  Hudson. 

The  studio  was  a  detached  building,  with  a  picture  in 
progress  of  Chimborazo,  which  seemed  to  me  perfection  in 
point  of  truth  and  workmanship.  He  showed  me  other 
tropical  studies  which  made  me  more  than  ever  anxious  to  go 
and  see  those  countries. 

In  my  own  tiny  bedroom  were  three  pictures  in  oils — one 
of  the  Horse-Shoe  Falls  of  Niagara,  a  study  of  magnolia 
flowers,  and  one  of  some  tropical  tree  covered  with  parasites. 
They  had  imported  two  white  asses  from  Damascus  for  Mrs. 
C.  and  the  children  to  ride,  and  had  also  a  gray  South 
American  donkey,  quite  curiosities  in  the  United  States, 
where  the  animal  is  almost  unknown. 

On  my  return  I  found  a  note  from  Mrs.  M.  (Sydney's 
mistress)  asking  me  to  come  and  stay  with  them,  and  as  I 
liked  to  see  as  much  as  I  could  of  life  in  America,  I  went  back 
to  Orange  in  the  pouring  rain,  and  Mr.  M  met  me  at  the 
station.  We  had  a  late  dinner  in  the  English  style,  with 
wine  (which  one  does  not  often  see  on  the  table).  Mr.  M. 
told  me  a  great  deal  of  Chicago  and  the  city  of  forty  years 
before,  its  first  rapid  growth  of  poor  houses  on  a  most  unat- 
tractive unhealthy  spot,  then  how  they  raised  first  the  roads, 
and  then  the  houses  (with  a  few  exceptions)  with  screws  to 


ii  Canada  and  United  States  69 

the  level  of  the  roadways,  and  finally  built  the  great  stone 
houses  which  replaced  the  others :  how  they  bored  a  tunnel 
three  miles  under  the  lake,  and  then  had  a  pipe  put  at  the 
end  so  as  to  get  pure  drinking  water — also  of  the  wonderful 
way  they  drained  the  sluggish  river. 

At  a  quarter  past  seven  we  had  breakfast,  and  the  boys 
and  their  father  went  off  for  their  day's  work  by  rail,  and 
after  a  gossip  over  the  plants  in  the  greenhouse  with  Sydney, 
Mrs.  M.  drove  me  through  the  park,  not  long  before  a 
natural  forest,  then  sold  in  lots  to  rich  merchants  for 
building  and  farming.  A  speculator  had  made  seven  miles 
of  winding  road  through  it.  The  views  were  fine ;  there  were 
wild  rocks,  glens,  ferns,  wild  azaleas,  and  dogwood  which  in 
spring  is  covered  with  white  flowers  (like  snow,  they  said). 
Some  of  the  houses  were  pretty ;  some  odd  and  unpractical 
ones  had  been  designed  by  the  original  speculator  when  under 
the  influence  of  "  the  spirits,"  who  did  not  seem  to  excel  in 
architecture,  I  thought. 

On  my  way  back  I  found  the  ferry  crowded  with  smartly 
dressed  people  thronging  to  welcome  the  young  Grand  Duke 
Alexis  of  Eussia,  and  I  began  to  wonder  how  I  should  get  on, 
when  a  lady  told  me  to  follow  her,  which  I  did,  and  she 
showed  me  the  best  omnibus.  She  was  taking  two  pretty 
children  to  see  the  sight.  Broadway  was  covered  with  flags 
and  gay  hangings. 

Mrs.  Botta  was  my  best  friend  in  New  York,  and  soon 
made  me  leave  the  hotel  and  take  up  my  quarters  in  her 
house.  She  was  a  most  charming  and  cultivated  person,  had 
written  one  or  two  books  on  education,  and  brought  up  more 
than  one  set  of  orphan  children  just  for  love,  having  none  of 
her  own.  She  lived  with  her  mother,  was  a  lady  of  inde- 
pendent fortune,  and  had  married  an  Italian  professor. 

She  took  me  to  many  studios  and  exhibitions,  where  I 
saw  some  good  paintings,  but  a  great  preponderance  of  French 
millinery  amongst  the  favourite  pictures.  The  prices  of 


7o  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

dresses  in  the  shops  were  terrific,  three  hundred  or  four 
hundred  dollars  each,  and  gloves  ten  shillings  a  pair.  No 
wonder  the  Americans  come  to  do  their  shopping  in  Europe. 

Mr.  M.  took  me  one  morning  over  the  "Equitable  Life 
Insurance  Company,"  a  perfect  palace  of  Pompeian  frescoes, 
Italian  marbles,  and  inlaid  American  woods.  We  went  in  the 
lift  on  to  the  roof,  from  whence  is  the  best  view  of  the  city, 
river,  islands,  and  sea.  There  was  no  smoke,  but  many  white 
tassels  of  steam  from  the  different  steam-lifts  and  other  small 
machines.  I  was  struck  by  the  absence  of  domes  and 
ornamental  towers  in  the  huge  place.  The  principal  hall  of 
the  great  building  was  like  some  Byzantine  Church  for 
gorgeousness,  and  to  my  thinking  somewhat  out  of  character 
with  the  clerks  who  were  scribbling  in  it.  We  went  to 
see  the  clerks'  dining-room  and  kitchen,  and  then  into  the 
"Safe  Deposit  Vaults,"  a  wonderful  museum  of  locks  and 
drawers,  bolts  and  bars,  hedged  in  with  granite,  iron,  and 
telegraphic  wires.  If  the  door  were  moved  the  eighth  of  an 
inch  it  touched  a  telegraph  and  warned  the  police.  It  could 
only  be  opened  by  two  of  the  head  people ;  one  could  not  do 
it  alone.  My  head  got  quite  in  a  maze  over  it  all.  Three 
men  walk  round  and  round  all  night  between  the  inner  and 
outer  walls  of  this  terrible  treasure  store,  and  look  to  the 
gratings.  There  seemed  nothing  combustible  in  the  building. 
There  was  something  horrible  about  the  whole  thing,  with 

defiance  of  evil-doers  or  accident.  New  York  was  alto- 
gether overwhelming  in  its  constant  movement,  ugliness,  and 
method ;  but  still  it  had,  like  all  big  cities,  much  to  attract 
and  interest  any  one  who  could  think. 

The  first  night  at  Mrs.  B.'s,  after  our  supper-tea,  we  all 
walked  out  about  nine  o'clock  to  the  horse-cars,  and  then  on 
again  and  up  a  side  street  to  Mr.  R's,  the  literary  critic  of 
the  Tribune.  It  was  not  a  party,  but  just  "  a  few  friends," 
and  most  agreeable,  for  the  friends  were  of  the  best  sort : 
they  wore  only  high  dresses,  and  my  old  square-cut  body 


ii  Canada  and  United  States  7 1 

felt  almost  indecent,  the  others  were  so  decidedly  "high." 
I  was  introduced  to  plenty  of  people  whose  names  I  did  not 
catch,  and  had  a  long  chat  with  M.  du  Chaillu,  just  home 
from  Norway,  where  he  had  been  as  far  north  as  he  could 
get — an  odd  contrast  to  his  last  wanderings  among  the 
gorillas ! 

There  were  many  artists  there,  including  one  who  had 
painted  the  chief  beauties  of  New  York  as  the  Nine  Muses. 
I  promised  to  go  and  see  them.  He  had  also,  when  in  Eng- 
land, painted  John  Bright,  Cobden,  and  Tom  Potter.  He  was 
an  Italian,  and  said  Tom  Potter  was  a  good  man,  Bright  was 
amusing,  but  Cobden  he  "loaved"  !  At  eleven  o'clock  plates^ 
of  cold  salad,  sandwiches,  and  oysters  were  handed  round, 
with  a  napkin  to  put  on  the  knees  under  them,  with  tiny 
glasses  of  wine,  after  that  ice-creams  and  cakes,  and  then 
coffee  and  chocolate.  The  guests  seemed  to  enjoy  their  picnic 
supper,  after  which  we  walked  home  again  most  of  the  way. 

Mr.  De  Forest  came  one  morning  and  took  me  to  the 
Johnstone  Gallery,  a  most  exquisite  collection  of  pictures. 
The  great  Niagara  and  a  beautiful  sunset  scene  in  a  swamp 
by  Church  were  there.  The  latter  is  a  wonderful  picture. 
The  four  ages  of  life  by  Coles,  and  splendid  Mullers  and 
Cromes  were  there  too.  Every  picture  was  a  gem.  We  went 
one  night  to  the  opera  to  hear  Nilsson  as  Marguerite.  She 
was  not  appreciated,  and  the  audience  were  most  cold.  All 
their  applause  was  given  to  the  French  tenor  Capoul,  who 
was  the  fashion,  and  all  the  girls  raved  about  him.  The 
Grand  Duke  Alexis  was  there,  a  handsome  well-grown  middy. 
It  was  funny  to  see  the  audience  rise  gradually  to  the  Russian 
hymn.  We  resisted  as  long  as  any  one ;  but  got  up  at  last 
to  do  honour  to  the  son  of  the  Czar. 

We  were  offered  tickets  to  go  in  a  steamer  up  the  Hudson 
to  Westpoint  and  back  with  H.I.H.,  but  did  not  see  the  fun 
of  being  frozen  on  deck,  or  broiled  in  a  cabin  in  high 
Russian  society,  so  begged  to  be  excused,  and  I  went  on  to 


72  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

Washington  with  a  parcel  of  clam-sandwiches  in  my  bag, 
which  Mrs.  B.  made  with  her  own  dear  hands,  cutting  a  roll 
in  half,  buttering  it,  and  putting  the  odd  fishy  things  between ; 
they  come  out  of  bivalve  shells  something  like  our  scallops. 

I  did  not  stop  at  Philadelphia,  but  went  straight  to  Mrs. 
Eussell  Gurney  *  at  Washington  at  1512  H.  Street.  The  mode 
of  distinguishing  houses  in  America  is  certainly  monotonous, 
but  has  the  great  merit  of  being  easy  to  find,  and  the  streets 
generally  run  at  right  angles  to  one  another.  Mr.  G-.  had 
given  up  his  comfort  at  home  to  come  and  try  to  settle 
the  Alabama  question,  and  was  very  weary  of  the  task. 
Month  after  month  passed,  and  still  nothing  was  settled. 
It  was  very  cold,  and  I  felt  sorry  for  my  friends  there; 
they  were  most  kind  and  hospitable  to  me.  The  first  day 
I  went  to  see  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Henry  in  their  pretty  museum 
building,  built  of  pink  stone  with  much-ornamented  round 
archways,  and  creeping  plants  over  it,  and  Miss  H.  showed  me 
many  interesting  things.  There  was  a  large  collection  of 
birds'  nests,  and  one  trunk  of  a  tree  with  holes  made  all  over 
it  by  a  Californian  woodpecker  in  order  to  pick  out  its  own 
pet  grubs ;  then  the  chipmunk  or  squirrel  puts  the  acorns  in, 
which  another  bird  steals  again.  We  saw  also  the  last  of  the 
auks,  with  its  one  odd  egg ;  and  a  horrid  little  baby  mummy 
which  was  tossed  out  of  the  middle  of  the  earth  by  an  earth- 
quake in  South  America,  and  was  supposed  to  be  one  of  the 
very  oldest  of  dead  human  beings. 

We  had  a  party  at  home  of  diplomatic  people  who  discussed 
some  of  the  new  American  ways.  The  young  ladies  have 
clubs  among  themselves,  and  give  parties  on  alternate  nights 
during  the  winter,  every  "Miss"  bringing  a  gentleman. 
Mamma  only  has  the  privilege  of  giving  the  supper,  appearing 
while  it  is  being  eaten,  and  retiring  afterwards.  Papa  is 
allowed  the  privilege  of  paying  for  it,  and  does  not  appear  at 
all.  These  girls  go  out  to  other  people's  houses  under  the 
escort  of  some  young  gentleman.  Pas  and  mas  have  a  dull 
1  Wife  of  the  High  Commissioner  and  Recorder  of  London. 


ii  Canada  and  United  States  73 

life  of  it  in  U.S.  society.  When  a  man  calls  at  a  house  he 
never  asks  for  the  mother,  only  for  the  girls,  and  the  mother 
does  not  appear ;  if  she  did  she  would  be  snubbed,  and  made 
to  know  her  place  very  quickly. 

I  had  a  card  brought  me  the  next  morning,  "  the  Secretary 
of  State  "  and  Mr.  Fish  followed  it,  to  whom  I  had  a  letter  of 
introduction.  He  was  a  great  massive  man,  with  a  hard  sensible 
head.  He  said  he  would  call  for  me  in  the  evening,  and  take 
me  to  the  White  House.  So  at  eight  o'clock  in  he  came  again 
after  another  big  card,  I  being  all  ready  for  him  in  bonnet  and 
shawl,  and  in  no  small  trepidation  at  having  to  talk  tite-h-Ute 
with  the  Prime  Minister  in  a  small  brougham.  However,  I 
found  there  was  no  need,  as  he  did  it  all  himself.  We  were 
shown  in  first  to  the  awful  crimson  satin  room  which  Mrs.  G. 
had  described  to  me,  with  a  huge  picture  of  the  Grant  family 
all  standing  side  by  side  for  their  portraits.  Then  we  were 
told  to  come  upstairs,  and  passed  from  state-rooms  to  ordinary 
everyday  life  up  a  back  staircase,  which  was  the  only  means 
of  reaching  the  upper  storey  allowed  by  the  architect  of 
seventy  years  ago.  We  were  shown  into  a  comfortable  library 
and  living-room,  where  a  very  old  man  sat  reading  the  news- 
paper, Mrs.  Grant's  papa,  who  did  not  understand  or  hear  any 
of  the  remarks  Mr.  Fish  or  I  made  to  him.  Then  came  Mrs. 
Grant,  a  motherly,  kind  body  ;  then  at  last  came  the  President, 
also  a  most  homely  kind  of  man. 

We  at  first  sat  rather  wide  apart,  and  I  had  more  of  the 
talk  to  do  than  I  enjoyed,  and  felt  like  a  criminal  being 
examined  till  Mrs.  Grant  hunted  up  a  German  book  full  of 
dried  grasses  to  show  me,  and  the  poor  withered  sticks  and 
straws  brought  dear  Nature  back  again.  I  put  on  my  spectacles 
and  knelt  down  at  Mrs.  Grant's  knee  to  look  at  them.  They 
began  to  find  out  I  was  not  a  fine-lady  worshipper  of  Worth, 
and  we  all  got  chatty  and  happy.  Mrs.  Grant  confessed  she 
had  no  idea  "  Governor  Fish  had  brought  me  with  him,  or  she 
would  not  have  let  me  upstairs,  but  didn't  mind  now  " ;  and 


74  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

she  told  me  all  about  her  children ;  and  if  I  had  stayed  long 
enough  would,  I  have  no  doubt,  have  confided  to  me  her 
difficulties  about  servants  also.  The  two  big  men  talked 
softly  in  a  corner  as  if  I  were  not  there,  and  I  watched  till  Mr. 
Fish  looked  like  going  away,  and  then  I  rose.  They  were  all 
so  sorry  I  could  not  stay  the  winter  there,  and  hoped  I  would 
come  again,  etc.  etc.,  like  ordinary  mortals;  and  Mr.  Fish 
showed  me  a  water-colour  drawing  of  the  Grants'  country 
house,  took  me  into  a  blue  satin  room,  which  he  said  was  very 
handsome,  and  conducted  me  home  again. 

I  wondered  if  Gladstone  or  Dizzy  would  have  taken  as 
much  trouble  for  the  daughter  of  an  American  M.P.  who 
brought  a  letter  from  the  Secretary  of  an  English  embassy. 

The  next  morning  I  found  a  big  envelope  with  a  huge  G.  on 
it,  and  a  card  inside  from  the  President  and  Mrs.  Grant  asking 
me  to  dinner  that  night.  The  Gurneys  had  another,  so  we 
went  in  state  and  were  shown  into  the  blue  satin  oval  room, 
well  adapted  for  that  sort  of  ceremony,  and  the  aide-de-camp 
General  Porter  came  and  made  himself  most  agreeable  to  us. 
Then  came  two  Senators  and  the  Secretary  of  Foreign  Affairs, 
and  then  the  President  and  his  wife  arm  in  arm,  with  Miss 
Nelly  and  a  small  brother,  and  grandpapa  toddling  in  after. 
He  had  an  armchair  given  to  him,  and  General  Grant  told  me 
he  was  so  heavy  that  he  had  broken  half  the  chairs  in  the 
house,  and  they  were  very  careful  about  giving  him  extra 
strong  ones  now.  After  a  terrible  five  minutes,  dinner  was 
announced,  and  to  my  horror  the  President  offered  me  his 
arm  and  walked  me  in  first  (greatness  thrust  upon  me).  I 
looked  penitently  across  at  Mrs.  Gurney,  who  looked  highly 
amused  at  my  confusion,  and  did  not  pity  me  in  the  least.  I 
was  relieved  by  finding  the  great  man  did  not  care  to  talk 
while  he  ate,  and  General  Porter  was  easy  to  get  on  with  on 
my  other  side.  He  seemed  to  know  every  place,  inhabited 
and  uninhabited,  in  America. 

He  gave  me  some  curious  accounts  of  the  few  remaining 


n  Canada  and  United  States  75 

Indians,  some  of  whom  are  as  near  animals  as  mortals  can  be, 
too  lazy  to  look  for  food  till  the  strong  pangs  of  hunger  seize 
them,  when  they  sit  in  a  circle  and  beat  down  the  grasshoppers 
with  whips,  gather  them  up  and  crush  them  in  their  hands, 
eating  them  just  as  they  are,  and  then  sleep  again  till  the  next 
fit  of  hunger  seizes  them.  The  President  drank  tea  with  his 
dinner,  and  had  every  dish  handed  to  him  first.  He  seemed 
an  honest  blunt  soldier,  with  much  talent  for  silence.  His 
wife  had  a  funny  way,  when  shaking  hands  with  people,  of 
looking  over  their  heads,  and  appearing  to  read  off  their  names 
out  loud  from  some  invisible  label  there.  I  was  taken  out 
from  dinner  in  the  same  distinguished  manner,  being  made  to 
stop  in  the  red  satin  room  and  admire  the  family  portraits 
and  the  youngest  boy  in  a  Grant  tartan  and  kilt.  I  asked  the 
President  if  he  did  not  mean  to  go  some  day  and  hunt  for  his 
relations  in  Scotland,  but  he  said  he  had  quite  lost  all  trace  of 
them,  four  generations  of  his  family  having  lived  in  America, 
and  that  he  was  "raised"  in  Ohio;  and  he  sat  down  by 
me  and  was  quite  conversational.  I  told  him  about  my  visit 
to  Pontiac.  He  said  it  was  quite  possible  to  live  down  ague, 
and  that  after  seven  or  ten  years  of  cultivation  the  prairies 
ceased  to  be  unhealthy.  How  sad  it  is  that  the  first  brave 
men  who  make  the  country  must  be  the  victims  to  its  climate. 

General  Cameron  promised  if  I  would  come  back  in  spring 
to  take  me  to  a  place  in  Pennsylvania,  only  eight  hours  off, 
where  they  still  talked  pure  Elizabethan  English,  and  to  another 
where  they  can  talk  nothing  but  Dutch,  having  kept  them- 
selves always  apart  from  their  neighbours.  Miss  Nelly  got 
scolded  for  not  playing  the  piano.  She  was  kept  very  much 
at  home,  and  not  allowed  to  go  with  any  of  the  fast  girls  of 
the  day. 

After  that  party  we  went  to  hear  Santley  sing.  The 
Americans  did  not  appreciate  our  great  baritone  any  more 
than  they  did  Nilsson,  and  I  felt  grieved  that  such  a  real 
artist  should  have  thrown  away  his  talent  on  such  an  audience. 


76  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

The  dear  old  Kecorder  slept,  as  only  M.P.'s  do,  waking  up  after 
every  piece  to  clap,  and  looking  pleased  too.  The  G-.s  were 
quite  surprised  (as  I  was)  at  the  fuss  the  Grants  had  made 
about  me,  as  they  never  gave  dinners  (they  themselves  had 
only  dined  there  once  before,  when  the  High  Commissioners 
first  went  over).  I  could  not  think  what  I  had  done  to  deserve 
all  this ;  but  after  I  left  it  came  out.  Mrs.  Grant  talked  of 
me  as  the  daughter  of  Lord  North,  the  ex-Prime  Minister  of 
England.  I  always  knew  I  was  old,  but  was  not  prepared  for 
that  amount  of  antiquity. 

"We  drove  out  to  Arlington,  the  late  home  of  General  Lee, 
a  tasteless  building  of  would-be  classical  style  in  a  beautiful 
situation,  with  distant  views  of  Washington;  a  one-armed 
ague-stricken  soldier  was  its  only  inhabitant. 

It  blew  a  perfect  gale  of  wind  whilst  we  were  in  that 
dismal  place,  and  we  were  glad  to  get  out  of  it  again.  The 
large-leaved  oaks  were  still  holding  on  tightly  to  their  brown- 
papery  leaves,  and  kept  up  a  continual  crackle  and  rustle. 
In  and  about  all  the  great  towns  of  the  States  I  saw  little 
houses  built  for  the  accommodation  of  sparrows ;  the  birds  had 
been  imported  from  England  to  get  rid  of  a  caterpillar  which 
had  been  infesting  the  trees  and  eating  up  everything.  The 
sparrows  seemed  to  take  kindly  to  their  new  homes  and  diet, 
but  it  was  still  a  problem  how  they  would  endure  the  winter. 
The  Potomac  was  frozen,  and  people  were  skating  everywhere. 

We  went  in  the  evening  to  a  woman's  meeting  at  which 
there  were  more  men  than  women ;  all  the  men  who  would 
not  go  and  hear  men  preach  on  Sundays  seemed  to  make  up 
for  it  there. 

Miss  H.  brought  me  some  beautiful  dried  specimens  of  the 
\  creeping  fern  with  leaves  like  ivy  which  only  grows  at  some 
place  in  Connecticut ;  it  had  been  so  much  picked  that  a  law 
was  made  and  a  heavy  fine  imposed  on  any  one  taking  more 
of  it.  Writing  of  law  reminds  me  that  there  was  another 
State  in  America  where  divorces  were  so  common  that  a 


ii  Canada  and  United  States  77 

lawyer  would  do  the  thing  cheaply  by  the  dozen,  if  you  could 
take  a  sort  of  season-ticket  for  a  set  before  you  committed  the 
folly  of  matrimony  for  the  first  time ;  ,one  woman  was  pointed 
out  to  me  who  had  been  divorced  eight  times. 

One  morning  we  went  to  the  opening  of  Congress;  we 
drove  to  the  Capitol  after  breakfast,  a  really  handsome  white 
marble  palace  with  a  large  dome  over  its  centre  j  then 
wandered  on  up  and  down,  asking  our  way  till  we  got  to  the 
gallery  reserved  for  diplomats  in  the  Lower  House,  and  were 
told  to  take  the  front  seats  by  Mr.  P.  the  publisher  to  whom  I 
had  a  letter,  and  who  seemed  to  be  a  universal  busybody  and 
most  important  personage.  The  House  looked  twice  as  large 
as  our  House  of  Commons ;  all  the  names  were  read  over  to 
"  the  Bar  of  the  House  "  (though  there  was  no  Bar).  The  oaths 
were  decidedly  calculated  to  keep  truth-telling  Southerners 
out,  as  they  swore  they  had  never  counselled  nor  helped  in 
any  rebellion  against  the  government  of  the  U.S.,  etc.  etc. 
There  were  two  black  M.P.'s  particularly  well  dressed  (not 
a  general  fault  in  the  assembly),  and  there  was  a  very 
ample  supply  of  bald  heads,  as  well  as  some  preposterously 
young-looking  men.  There  was  a  female  reporter  among 
the  others  in  gold  bracelets  and  a  tremendous  hat  and 
feathers ;  the  messengers  were  all  boys,  who  dashed  about 
continually  amongst  the  members  below,  sitting  between 
whiles  on  the  steps  of  the  Tribune.  After  a  while  a  quorum 
of  both  Houses  was  declared,  and  a  message  sent  to  know  if 
the  President  had  anything  to  say  to  them.  The  House 
adjourned  for  half  an  hour,  so  we  went  out,  and  afterwards 
into  the  Upper  House,  where  we  stayed  to  hear  the  President's 
Message  read,  as  it  was  done  at  the  same  time  in  both  Houses. 
The  Senate  House  looked  dull  after  the  other,  and  the 
Message  was  very  long,  it  took  nearly  half  an  hour  to  read. 
The  boy -messengers  there  were  smaller  than  in  the  other 
House,  some  of  them  did  not  look  more  than  eight  years  old ; 
they  sat  on  the  steps  of  the  Speaker's  platform,  and  were  very 


78  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

ornamental,  reminding  me  of  little  boys  in  the  foreground  of 
old  Italian  paintings.  We  saw  Sumner  there,  with  a  grand 
head ;  Butler,  too,  I  saw  in  the  other  House.  The  lower  one 
was  filled  with  desks  standing  in  pairs,  and  as  they  were 
distributed  by  lot,  people  who  did  not  love  one  another  must 
occasionally  have  been  rather  closer  than  they  liked.  There 
were  only  seventy  altogether  in  the  Senate,  and  each  senator 
had  his  own  desk,  armchair,  and  spittoon.  Both  Houses 
seemed  to  have  newspapers  and  periodicals  on  their  desks, 
and  could  read  through  dull  speeches  openly,  without  having 
to  creep  up  to  dark  corners  of  the  gallery,  as  I  have  seen  some 
highly  respected  M.R's  in  our  own  House  (with  Dickens's  last 
number  in  their  hands).  Tobacco  and  cigars  were  selling  in 
the  lobbies.  The  central  hall  and  passages  were  lofty,  and 
full  of  fine  marbles  and  frescoes. 

On  my  return  to  New  York,  Mrs.  Botta  took  me  to  some 
private  theatricals  in  a  friend's  house.  She  had  a  real 
dramatic  gift,  and  could  make  her  audience  either  cry  or  laugh 
as  she  pleased.  "  She  was  a  heaven-born  genius,"  as  a  young 
German  present  called  her.  We  had  music,  and  I  had  to  sing 
also ;  the  amateur  ladies  had  some  very  lovely  voices  among 
them,  but  chose  Italian  bravura  songs  far  too  difficult  for 
them.  It  is  odd  how  few  people  know  the  secret  that  a  song 
cannot  be  too  easy  to  sing  well  before  an  audience,  and  that 
the  easier  it  is  the  more  it  generally  pleases. 

Boasted  oysters  are  a  great  supper -dish  at  American 
evening  parties,  one  oyster  being  as  much  as  any  one  could  eat 
at  a  meal.  I  think  no  food  is  better  than  those  huge  American 
shell-fish. 

It  was  very  cold  before  I  left  New  York,  and  some  snow 
had  fallen,  which  made  me  very  happy  to  go  on  board  the 
Jamaica  steamer  on  the  15th  of  December.  I  had  a  fearful 
cold  in  my  head,  and  was  nearly  frozen  to  death,  but  we  got 
warmer  every  day,  and  I  always  better  as  it  grew  warmer. 
We  were  soon  amongst  the  mysterious  festoons  of  floating 


ii  Canada  and  United  States  79 

gulf-weed.  Even  the  sea-water  was  warm,  and  it  looked  such 
a  solid  black  blue,  and  the  weed  as  gold  or  amber  on  it,  with 
the  long  streaks  of  floating  white  foam  over  all.  A  pictur- 
esque group  of  people  were  on  deck  when  the  warmth  at  last 
brought  me  up.  A  dark  graceful  half-caste  woman  of  some 
sort,  with  her  head  on  her  still  darker  husband's  shoulder,  lay 
half  asleep,  while  he  was  playing  an  accordion  to  a  group  of 
small  children,  all  sitting  in  an  admiring  circle  round  them. 
A  dear  old  American  pair  of  people  were  going  to  spend  the 
winter  in  Jamaica,  and  to  return  by  the  Isthmus  of  Panama 
and  California  in  the  spring  to  their  home  in  Connecticut. 
They  wanted  me  to  go  with  them :  he  was  eighty,  she  was 
seventy.  The  winter  before  they  spent  in  Santa  Cruz,  but 
fancied  seeing  a  fresh  island  that  year.  They  had  been  a 
great  deal  on  the  West  Coast  of  Africa,  and  I  wondered  what 
for  %  Had  that  mild  old  man  ever  bought  and  sold  slaves  ? 
I  looked  at  his  feeble  old  face  and  began  laughing,  it  seemed 
so  impossible. 


CHAPTEK  III 

JAMAICA 

1871-72 

IN  the  West  Indies  at  last !     Christmas  Eve  ! 

We  passed  Watling's  Island  and  Eum  Key,  and  after 
steaming  through  the  crooked  island  passage  we  had  a  most 
exquisite  sunset,  the  gold  melting  into  pure  blue  so  suddenly, 
and  yet  so  softly,  that  one  could  hardly  say  where  the  begin- 
ning or  ending  of  either  colour  was.  What  a  contrast  in  one 
week  !  All  the  blankets  were  taken  out  of  the  cabin,  and  one 
sheet  was  almost  unendurable,  with  both  door  and  windows 
open.  The  next  day  we  were  within  sight  of  Cuba,  and  the 
sunset  had  all  the  soft  colours  of  a  wood-pigeon's  breast.  I 
gave  up  the  greater  part  of  my  dinner  to  enjoy  it.  The 
clouds  closed  in  over  it,  till  at  last  there  was  but  one  opening 
like  a  golden  eye  with  red  eyelashes,  all  the  rest  different 
shades  of  neutral  tint,  the  land  under  it  very  green,  while  the 
sea  looked  like  ink.  The  approach  to  Port  Eoyal,  with  its 
long  spit  of  sand  and  mangrove  swamp,  and  then  into  the 
calm  bay  of  Kingston  beyond,  was  intensely  exciting.  Every 
tree  was  of  a  new  form  to  me,  the  grand  mountains  rising 
gradually  up  to  7000  or  8000  feet  beyond,  all  creased  and 
crumpled  with  ins  and  outs,  like  brown  paper  which  has  been 
much  used. 

I  landed  entirely  alone  and  friendless,  but  at  once  fell  into 
kind  helpful  hands.  A  young  Cuban  engineer  appeared  from 
the  moon  or  elsewhere,  hunted  up  my  luggage,  paid  my 
carriage  and  porters  (for  I  had  only  American  money),  and 
saw  me  safe  to  the  inn.  The  good  brown  landlady,  having  no 


CHAP.   Ill 


Jamaica 


other  spare  room,  gave  me  up  her  own.  It  was  not  a  quiet 
one,  having  the  family  on  one  side,  the  dining-room  on  the 
other,  and  only  Venetian  shutters  between  it  and  the  traffic 
outside.  Apparently  all  the  dirty  clothes  of  the  establishment, 
as  well  as  the  stores,  were  kept  in  it,  without  much  method 
as  to  their  several  arrangements.  But  the  good  woman 
meant  to  do  her  best  for  me,  and  she  gave  me  my  first  mango 
to  eat.  Wasn't  it  good !  I  think  no  fruit  is  better,  if  it 
be  really  good  of  its  kind.  In  Jamaica  the  best  sort  goes 
by  the  name  of  "Number  II,"1  certain  seeds  having  been 
brought  over  from  India  years  ago  with  numbers  attached 
and  the  names  lost. 

The  next  morning  the  landlady  took  me  at  daylight  to  see 
the  opening  of  the  new  market.  It  was  Christmas  Day,  and 
all  the  negresses  went  in  their  gayest  ball-dresses  ;  the  trans- 
parent white  muslin  showing  the  black  shoulders  and  arms 
most!  comically  through.  They  were  covered  with  pink, 
orange,  and  red  satin  bows,  with  artificial  flowers,  and  feathers 
in  their  hair,  a  basket  balanced  above  full  of  cakes  or  fruit.  A 
band  was  playing,  and  all  Kingston  promenaded  up  and  down. 

On  our  return  I  found  Dr.  C.,  who  insisted  on  carrying 
me  off  to  stay.  One  day  Mrs.  C.  took  me  a  drive  up  the 
Newcastle  road  ;  when  it  came  to  an  end  we  walked  on,  and 
I  saw  a  house  half  hidden  amongst  the  glorious  foliage  of  the 
long-deserted  botanical  gardens  of  the  first  settlers,  and  on 
inquiry  found  I  could  hire  it  entirely  for  four  pounds  a  month. 
It  had  twenty  rooms  altogether,  and  offices  behind,  and  had 
been  a  grand  place  in  its  day.  So  I  did  hire  it,  and  also  furni- 
ture for  one  bedroom.  I  put  all  but  the  bed  and  washstand 
in  the  long  outside  verandah,  which  occupied  all  the  front  of 
the  upper  floor,  open  to  the  lovely  views  (with  occasional 
Venetian  shutters),  and  pinned  up  my  sketches  on  the 
opposite  wall,  keeping  a  little  room  at  the  end  to  sleep  in,  and 
another  locked  up  for  my  storeroom.  I  gave  eighteenpence 

1  Numbers  in  catalogue  of  a  collection  coming  from  East  Indies  to  the 
Botanical  Gardens,  Martinique,  when  Rodney  took  the  ship  prisoner. — ED. 
VOL.  I  G 


82  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life          CHAP. 

for  a  huge  bunch  of  bananas,  and  hung  it  up  instead  of  a 
chandelier  from  the  roof  of  the  verandah.  The  man  who  sold 
it  to  me  could  barely  lift  it ;  there  were  more  than  ninety 
bananas  on  it.  They  began  ripening  from  the  top  downwards, 
and  I  ate  my  way  steadily  on,  till  one  day  the  string  gave 
way,  and  they  came  down  with  a  crash  and  had  to  be  given 
to  the  pigs. 

Mrs.  C.  found  me  an  old  black  woman,  Betsy,  to  look 
after  and  "  do  "  for  me.  She  used  to  sit  on  the  stairs  or  in 
the  doorway  and  watch  me,  eating  little  odds  and  ends,  and 
sleeping  between  whiles.  She  prided  herself  upon  being 
"  one  of  the  Old  Style  Servants,"  which  meant,  I  believe,  old 
enough  to  have  begun  life  as  a  slave ;  consequently  she  had  a 
contempt  for  all  newfangled  notions  about  dress.  She  wore 
one  and  a  turban,  and  at  night  untwisted  the  latter  article 
and  put  it  on  rather  differently,  that  was  her  whole  undress- 
ing. A  second  dress  made  her  sole  luggage.  There  was  also 
a  man  attached  to  the  house,  old  Stewart,  a  coal-black  mortal 
with  a  gray  head  and  tattered  old  soldier's  coat,  who  put  his 
hand  up  to  his  forehead  with  a  military  salute  whenever  I 
looked  at  him.  I  gave  these  old  people  six  shillings  a  week 
to  take  care  of  me,  and  felt  as  safe  there  as  I  do  at  home, 
though  there  was  not  a  white  person  living  within  a  mile.  I 
had  a  most  delicious  bath  :  a  little  house  full  of  running  water, 
coming  up  to  my  shoulders  as  I  stood  in  it ;  it  was  the  greatest 
of  luxuries  in  that  climate. 

From  my  verandah  or  sitting-room  I  could  see  up  and  down 
the  steep  valley  covered  with  trees  and  woods;  higher  up 
were  meadows,  and  Newcastle  4000  feet  above  me,  my  own 
height  being  under  a  thousand  above  the  sea.  The  richest 
foliage  closed  quite  up  to  the  little  terrace  on  which  the  house 
stood ;  bananas,  rose-apples J  (with  their  white  tassel  flowers 
and  pretty  pink  young  shoots  and  leaves),  the  gigantic  bread- 

1  Eugenio  jambos,  native  of  East  Indies.  Fruit  the  size  of  a  hen's  egg, 
rose -seen  ted,  with  the  flavour  of  an  apricot 


Ill 


Jamaica  83 


fruit,  trumpet-trees  (with  great  white-lined  leaves),  star-apples 
(with  brown  and  gold  plush  lining  to  their  shiny  leaves),  the 
mahogany-trees  (with  their  pretty  terminal  cones),  mangoes, 
custard  apples,  and  endless  others,  besides  a  few  dates  and 
cocoanuts.  A  tangle  of  all  sorts  of  gay  things  underneath, 
golden-flowered  allamandas,  bignonias,  and  ipomoeas  over  every- 
thing, heliotropes,  lemon-verbenas,  and  geraniums  from  the 
long -neglected  garden  running  wild  like  weeds :  over  all  a 
giant  cotton- tree  quite  200  feet  high  was  within  sight, 
standing  up  like  a  ghost  in  its  winter  nakedness  against  the 
forest  of  evergreen  trees,  only  coloured  by  the  quantities  of 
orchids,  wild  pines,  and  other  parasites  which  had  lodged 
themselves  in  its  soft  bark  and  branches.  Little  negro  huts 
nestled  among  the  "  bush  "  everywhere,  and  zigzag  paths  led 
in  all  directions  round  the  house.  The  mango-trees  were  just 
then  covered  with  pink  and  yellow  flowers,  and  the  daturas, 
with  their  long  white  bells,  bordered  every  stream.  I  was  in  » 
a  state  of  ecstasy,  and  hardly  knew  what  to  paint  first.  The 
black  people  too  were  very  kind,  and  seemed  in  character 
with  the  scenery.  They  were  always  friendly,  and  ready  for 
a  chat  with  "missus."  The  population  seemed  enormous, 
though  all  scattered.  There  was  a  small  valley  at  the  back 
of  the  house  which  was  a  marvel  of  loveliness,  bananas, 
daturas,  and  great  Caladium  esculentum  bordering  the  stream, 
with  the  Ipomata  bona  nox,  passion-flower,  and  Tacsonia  Thun- 
bergii  over  all  the  trees,  giant  fern-fronds  as  high  as  myself, 
and  quantities  of  smaller  ferns  with  young  pink  and  copper- 
coloured  leaves,  as  well  as  the  gold  and  silver  varieties.  I 
painted  all  day,  going  out  at  daylight  and  not  returning  until 
noon,  after  which  I  worked  at  flowers  in  the  house,  as  we  had 
heavy  rain  most  afternoons  at  that  season ;  before  sunset  it 
cleared  again,  and  I  used  to  walk  up  the  hill  and  explore  some 
new  path,  returning  home  in  the  dark. 

I  found  no  difficulty  in  walking,  and  could  see  the  plants 
far  better  than  when  on  a  pony.     I  walked  one  Sunday  down 


84  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life          CHAP. 

to  the  chapel  two  miles  below  in  the  valley :  such  a  walk ! 
The  road  in  one  place  went  through  a  gap  in  the  cliffs  just 
wide  enough  to  let  it  and  the  rushing  stream  through  to- 
gether. Bridges  crossed  the  stream  more  than  once  high 
above,  with  masses  of  the  greenish  bamboo  feathering  over  it. 
There  was  no  other  white  person  in  the  church,  and  a  black 
parson  preached  a  good  sermon,  but  not  his  own,  and  thereby 
showed  sense. 

People  always  ask  how  I  fed  there.  I  used  to  buy  two 
pounds  of  beef  from  the  soldiers'  rations  at  the  guardhouse 
a  mile  or  two  down  the  valley  every  Saturday.  The  meat 
was  tough  at  first,  but  every  day  we  stewed  it  up  with 
fresh  vegetables;  then  the  black  people  brought  me  eggs 
and  vegetables,  and  a  woman  went  once  a  week  into  King- 
ston and  brought  me  out  any  shopping  I  wanted.  I  was 
advised  to  buy  some  tins  of  turtle-soup,  and  was  amused  to 
find  they  were  made  at  Glasgow.  They  are  too  indolent  to 
make  anything  in  Jamaica.  The  Seville  oranges  rotted  on 
the  ground,  and  sugar  was  growing  close  by,  but  they  made 
no  marmalade. 

After  about  a  month  of  perfect  quiet  and  incessant  paint- 
ing at  the  garden-house,  people  began  to  find  me  out,  and  the 
K.s  rode  down  and  made  me  promise  to  come  to  their 
cottage  for  a  night.  Their  home  was  a  thousand  feet  higher 
than  mine,  with  a  most  lovely  view,  and  tufts  of  bamboo  all 
round  it,  the  first  large  specimens  I  ever  saw  •  they  made  me 
feel  in  another  world  among  their  rattling,  creaking,  croaking, 
cork-drawing  noises.  Some  of  the  canes  must  have  been 
fifty  feet  high,  thicker  than  my  arm,  and  full  of  varied  colour. 
There  was  a  pretty  garden,  crammed  with  strange  new  plants. 
The  cysak,  which  they  told  me  was  the  sago  palm,  was  very 
thriving.  They  get  the  sago  from  the  roots  of  the  young 
suckers ;  it  has  a  number  of  scarlet  nuts  half  hidden  amongst 
its  furry  curly  young  leaves  at  the  top,  so  wonderfully  packed. 
I  began  a  sketch  of  the  bamboos  the  next  morning,  and  then 


Ill 


Jamaica  85 


went  on  a  mile  along  the  ridge  to  stay  with  Captain  and  Mrs. 
H.  and  the  old  deaf  General  Commander-in-Chief,  in  a  bare 
tumble-down  old  house,  supported  by  two  weird  old  cotton- 
trees  and  a  sandbox-tree,  built  on  the  very  edge  of  the  pre- 
cipitous wall  of  the  valley. 

I  was  taken  to  church  on  horseback  the  next  morning,  a 
lovely  ride  of  half  a  mile  to  the  most  breezy  spot  on  the  south 
side  of  the  island,  on  the  very  top  of  the  hill.  I  knew  every 
one  in  the  church  (with  a  white  face),  and  the  collection  of 
"  sorry  nags  "  outside  was  very  remarkable.  We  strolled  up 
afterwards  to  Mrs.  B.'s  (the  rector's  wife)  famous  big  tree, 
under  which  all  the  gossip  and  scandal  of  Jamaica  were  said  to 
be  manufactured  every  Sunday  afternoon,  enough  to  last 
through  the  week ;  but  it  was  such  a  healthy  spot,  and  she 
was  such  a  jolly  little  woman,  that  I  do  not  believe  anything 
really  spiteful  proceeded  from  that  locality.  It  was .  perched 
on  a  perfect  pinnacle,  and  could  be  seen  for  scores  of  miles  in 
every  direction,  out  at  sea  as  well  as  on  land.  The  air  was 
something  worth  living  for ;  to  breathe  was  a  true  pleasure. 
Captain  Lanyon  came  up  with  the  Governor's  orders  that  I 
was  not  to  go  down  the  hill  without  coming  to  stay  at  Craig- 
ton;  but  I  wanted  more  clothes  and  paints,  so  Captain  H. 
promised  me  a  horse  at  six  the  next  morning  to  take  me  and 
bring  me  back ;  but  when  I  got  up  I  found  the  house  like  a 
tomb,  not  a  creature  stirring. 

I  got  out  of  my  window,  only  a  yard  above  the  ground, 
and  went  down  to  the  stable :  all  asleep  too,  and  the  sun 
rising  so  gloriously !  I  could  not  waste  time,  so  took  my 
painting  things  and  walked  off  to  finish  my  sketch  at  the  K.s. 
They  sent  me  out  some  tea,  and  I  afterwards  walked  on  down 
the  hill,  among  the  ebony-trees  and  aloes,  home.  I  passed  one 
great  mass  of  the  granadilla  passion-flower,  with  its  lilac 
blossom  and  huge  fruit,  which  is  most  delicious,  and  almost 
more  than  one  person  can  eat  at  a  time.  Jamaica  people 
scoop  out  all  the  seeds  and  juice,  and  stir  it  up  in  a  large 


86  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

tumbler  with  ice  and  sugar,  and  nothing  can  be  better  for  late 
breakfast,  with  the  thermometer  at  91°.  The  leaves  are  of  a 
simple  oval  form.  I  found  a  Kingston  doctor  and  his  family 
had  accepted  my  offer  of  rooms  for  a  change,  and  had  come 
up,  furniture  and  all,  for  a  week  to  a  corner  of  my  vast 
domain.  So  after  a  rummage  and  a  bath  I  went  up  the  hill 
again,  and  old  Stewart  carried  my  portmanteau  on  the  top  of 
his  head  as  far  as  the  little  collection  of  cottages  at  the  foot 
of  the  Craigton  mound.  Then  he  called  out  to  ask  "  one  of 
those  ladies  if  they  would  carry  this  woman's  trunk  up  the 
hill,"  and  a  lady  did  it,  her  woolly  head  being  naturally 
padded  for  the  purpose.  Their  heads  are  marvellously  strong. 
When  I  first  came  there  was  a  difficulty  in  getting  the  iron 
frame  of  my  bed  together.  A  carpenter  was  sent  for.  He 
first  pushed  at  it  and  kicked  it  with  his  foot,  then  he  thumped 
at  it  with  his  fist,  and  finally  made  a  bull-like  rush  at  it  with 
the  top  of  his  head,  and  achieved  it. 

There  was  one  of  the  great  cotton-trees  close  to  the  path, 
and  I  went  on  zigzag,  returning  continually  to  the  huge 
skeleton  tree,  and  thought  I  should  never  get  above  it.  The 
native  cottages  were  generally  hedged  round  with  scarlet  and 
double  salmon-coloured  hibiscus.  The  little  children  met  one 
carrying  flowers  of  it,  and  did  not  beg.  All  the  people  were 
sociable,  with  very  gentle  manners.  I  reached  Craigton  just 
after  sunset ;  and  the  views  over  Kingston  Harbour,  and  Port 
Royal  stretching  out  into  the  sea  beyond,  were  very  fine.  The 
/  house  was  a  mere  cottage,  but  so  home-like  in  its  lovely 
garden,  blazing  with  red  dracsenas,  Bignonia  venusta,  and 
poinsettias  looking  redder  in  the  sunset  rays,  that  I  felt  at 
home  at  once.  The  Governor,  Sir  John  Peter  Grant,  was  a 
great  Scotchman,  with  a  most  genial  simple  manner,  a  hearty 
laugh,  and  enjoyment  of  a  joke.  He  was  seldom  seen  till 
dinner-time,  except  sometimes  when  he  came  out  for  a  game 
of  croquet  about  five  o'clock  with  any  people  who  happened  to 
collect  themselves  on  the  pretty  green  lawn  which  was  always 


Ill 


Jamaica  87 


open  to  all  the  neighbours.  Two  sheep  were  kept  tethered  on 
it  to  nibble  the  grass  and  make  it  fine,  and  they  had  learned 
to  stand  on  their  hind-legs  and  beg  for  sugar  at  tea-time. 
After  the  anarchy  succeeding  the  rebellion,  Sir  John  was  per- 
suaded to  leave  Bengal  and  come  to  put  things  straight.  He 
worked  enormously,  pulling  down  old  machinery  and  putting 
up  new  everywhere.  He  was  never  tired,  and  could  work 
day  and  night  without  rest  or  exercise,  trusting  no  one,  and 
looking  into  the  minutest  details  himself.  His  right-hand  and 
secretary,  Captain  Lanyon,  had  no  sinecure,  and  helped  him 
gallantly,  besides  doing  all  the  honours  of  the  house ;  for  the 
Governor  hated  "  company,"  and  never  gave  himself  the  least 
trouble  to  be  civil  to  people  unless  he  liked  them.  He  told 
me  to  come  and  go  just  as  it  suited  me,  and  to  consider  the 
house  my  home.  He  never  took  any  more  notice  of  me,  and 
I  did  as  I  was  told,  and  felt  he  had  treated  me  in  the  way  I 
liked  best.  He  is  always  my  ideal  of  a  "Governor." 

I  begged  to  be  let  off  formal  breakfasts,  went  out  after  my 
cup  of  tea  at  sunrise  as  I  did  at  home,  and  worked  till  noon. 
My  first  study  was  of  a  slender  tree-fern  with  leaves  like  lace- 
work,  rising  out  of  a  bank  of  creeping  bracken  which  carpeted 
the  ground  and  ran  up  all  the  banks  and  trees,  with  a  marvel- 
lous apple-green  hue.  The  native  children  used  to  take  plunges 
into  it  as  English  children  do  with  haycocks,  and  it  was  so 
elastic  that  it  rose  up  after  them  as  if  nothing  had  happened. 
In  the  afternoon  I  could  paint  in  the  garden,  and  had  the 
benefit  of  the  tea  and  gossip  which  went  on  near  me,  sitting/ 
under  a  huge  mango,  the  parson,  his  wife,  and  people  coming 
up  on  business  from  the  plains  with  three  or  four  neighbours 
and  idle  officers  from  Newcastle.  A  brother  of  the  Bishop  of 
Oxford  with  his  pretty  daughter  stayed  a  while  also  at  Craig- 
ton.  Orchids  were  tied  to  the  trees,  and  all  sorts  of  lovely 
bushes  were  on  the  terraces,  the  Amherstia  noUlis,  "  Mahoe 
Yacca"  tree,  etc.  etc.,  all  wonders  to  be  painted.  In  the 
evening  Sir  John  always  came  into  the  drawing-room  with  the 


88  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

ladies  (like  all  those  who  really  do  work  in  the  tropics,  he 
drank  next  to  no  wine).  He  used  to  curl  himself  up  on  the 
sofa  amid  a  pile  of  books,  kick  off  his  shoes,  and  forget  the 
existence  of  every  one  else,  or  he  played  a  game  of  chess  if  he 
found  a  partner  worth  fighting.  When  he  discovered  I  could 
sing  he  said  he  would  have  that  other  trunk  up  the  hill,  even  if 
it  took  six  men  to  carry  it,  so  that  they  might  find  more  songs 
to  keep  my  voice  going ;  and  it  was  a  comfort  to  think  I  could 
give  him  some  pleasure  in  return  for  all  his  kindness. 

The  view  from  the  dining-room  was  like  att  opal :  the  sea- 
line  generally  lost  in  a  blue  haze,  the  promontories  of  St. 
Augusta,  and  Port  Royal  with  its  long  coral  reef,  stretching 
out  into  it  all  salmon-coloured,  then  the  blue  sea  again,  Kings- 
ton amid  its  gardens,  and  the  great  Vega  all  rich  green,  with 
one  corner  of  purest  ^emerald-green  sugar-cane,  the  whole  set 
between  rich  hillsides,  with  bananas  and  mangoes  full  of 
flowers,  and  the  beautiful  gold-brown  star-apple *  tree  taking 
the  place  in  the  landscape  which  the  copper-beech  does  in 
England.  The  mahoe  is  the  hardest  and  blackest  wood  in  the 
island,  and  its  velvety  leaves  and  trumpet-flowers  of  copper 
and  brass  tints  made  a  fine  study :  all  the  flowers  seemed  so 
big.  The  poinsettias  were  often  a  foot  across,  one  passion- 
flower covered  two  large  trees,  the  dracaenas  were  ten  feet 
high,  the  gardenias  loaded  with  sweet  flowers.  One  day  the 
captain  started  Agnes  Wilberf orce  and  myself  on  two  horses 
with  a  groom  for  Newcastle,  where  he  had  arranged  that  Dr. 
S.  should  meet  us  and  show  us  the  famous  Fern  Walk.  It 
was  a  glorious  day.  We  rode  up  the  steep  hills  straight  into 
the  clouds,  and  found  rain  in  the  great  village  of  barracks,  but 
we  went  on  in  spite  of  it.  The  scarlet  geraniums  and  zinnias 
of  former  soldiers'  gardens  had  seeded  themselves  all  about,  and 
above  them  we  came  to  patches  of  wild  alpinia,  called  by  the 
English  ginger  and  cardamom,  with  lovely  waxy  flowers  smelling 

1  Chrysophyllum  Cainito.  Fruit  the  size  of  a  large  apple  ;  tlie  inside 
divided  in  two  cells,  each  containing  a  black  seed  surrounded  by  gelatinous 
pulp. 


Ill 


Jamaica  89 


like  their  names.  Great  branches  of  Oncidium  orchids  were 
pushing  their  way  through  the  bushes,  and  creepers  in  abund- 
ance, huge  white  cherokee  roses,  and  quantities  of  begonias. 

At  last  we  turned  into  the  forest  at  the  top  of  the  hill,  and 
rode  through  the  Fern  Walk ;  it  almost  took  away  my  breath 
with  its  lovely  fairy-like  beauty ;  the  very  mist  which  always 
seemed  to  hang  among  the  trees  and  plants  there  made  it  the 
more  lovely  and  mysterious.  There  were  quantities  of  tree- 
ferns,  and  every  other  sort  of  fern,  all  growing  piled  on  one 
another;  trees  with  branches  and  stems  quite  covered  with  them, 
and  with  wild  bromeliads  and  orchids,  many  of  the  bromeliads 
with  rosy  centres  and  flowers  coming  out  of  them.  A  close 
waxy  pink  ivy  was  running  up  everything  as  well  as  the 
\  creeping  fern,  and  many  lycopodiums,  mosses,  and  lichens. 
\It  was  like  a  scene  in  a  pantomime,  too  good  to  be  real,  the 
Vee-fern  fronds  crossing  and  recrossing  each  other  like  net- 
work. One  saw  dozens  at  one  view,  their  slender  stems 
draped  and  hidden  by  other  ferns  and  creeping  things.  There 
were  tall  trees  above,  which  seemed  to  have  long  fern-like 
leaves  also  hanging  from  them,  when  really  it  was  only  a  large 
creeping  fern  which  had  found  its  way  over  them  up  to  the 
very  tops.  They  were  most  delicious  to  look  at,  and,  my 
horse  thought,  to  eat  also,  for  he  risked  my  life  on  a  narrow 
ledge  by  turning  his  head  to  crop  the  leaves  from  the  bank, 
when  his  hind -legs  slipped  over  the  precipice.  I  said 
"  Don't,"  and  the  Doctor  and  Agnes  laughed,  while  the  good 
horse  picked  his  legs  up  again  and  went  on  munching  in  a 
more  sensible  position.  We  rode  back  by  a  lower  fern  walk, 
still  lovelier  because  it  was  even  damper. 

Near  Newcastle  we  found  blackberries,  furze,  straw- 
berries, and  bracken  on  the  drier  hill-tops.  Those  were  the 
only  plants  there  the  English  soldier  really  loved,  because 
they  reminded  him  of  home.  We  found  it  still  raining  there 
(we  had  been  above  it  at  the  Fern  Walk),  so  the  doctor  de- 
posited us  in  two  armchairs  in  his  sitting-room,  and  went  off 


go  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

to  see  a  patient ;  we  both  fell  asleep  till  he  returned,  and  then 
went  to  see  the  view  from  Major  W.'s  arbour,  and  some 
Jamaica  plants  in  his  garden. 

Two  hours  were  enough  of  Newcastle  talk.  I  rubbed  my 
brains  till  they  were  sore  to  find  recollections  of  Corfu, 
Quebec,  or  Gibraltar  (which  latter  place  I  had  only  seen  from 
the  terrace  at  Ronda);  but  those  places  seemed  the  only 
ones  which  interested  the  "  military."  It  was  refreshing  to  get 
home  again,  and  to  hear  the  Governor's  honest  laugh  when 
we  told  him  how  overworked  and  bored  they  all  were  on  that 
hill  above  :  he  himself  never  knew  what  an  idle  hour  meant. 

One  day  the  captain  called  me  to  the  front  door  to  see  a 
black  "  lady,"  who  had  walked  two  or  three  days'  journey  over 
the  hills  with  some  appeal  to  the  Governor.  It  was  a  funny 
scene :  the  petitioner  talked  of  herself  as  "  a  lady  who  was 
used  to  the  best  society."  (She  had  a  long  starched  cotton 
dress  trailing  half  a  yard  in  the  dust.)  The  captain  suggested 
she  should  get  some  refreshment,  which  resulted  in  her  being 
given  a  yam  to  gnaw  sitting  on  the  doortsep.  I  only  left 
Craigton  the  day  the  Governor  went  down,  and  walked 
down  at  daylight  in  my  usual  way  before  any  one  was 
moving  in  the  house  but  the  old  woman  who  brought  my  tea. 
I  found  old  Betsy  waiting  for  me  alone,  and  was  soon  hard  at 
my  usual  work  again,  painting  the  lovely  Alpinia  nutans  or 
shell-flower,  one  of  the  most  beautiful  of  tropical  flowers. 

Gertrude  S.,  the  Attorney  -  General's  sister,  soon  rode 
down  to  see  me;  she  lived  only  half  a  mile  from  Craigton, 
and  was  the  person  I  liked  best  in  Jamaica.  As  a  young  girl 
she  had  been  taken  out  with  her  brothers  and  mother  by  a 
stepfather  to  Australia,  where  she  had  had  no  so-called 
"education,"  but  had  ridden  wild  horses  and  driven  in  the 
cattle  with  her  brothers;  had  helped  her  mother  to  cook, 
wash,  make  the  clothes,  and  salt  down  the  meat;  and 
till  seventeen  she  could  barely  read ;  then  her  mother's 
health  broke  down,  and  she  accompanied  her  back  to  England, 


Ill 


Jamaica  9 1 


nursed  her  through  a  long  illness,  and  educated  herself.  Her 
eldest  brother  soon  took  great  honours  at  the  Bar,  and  was 
sent  for  by  the  Governor  to  help  him  in  starting  the  new 
Constitution  of  Jamaica.  I  never  knew  a  more  charming 
brother  and  sister!  so  entirely  happy  together,  and  helpful 
to  one  another.  Gertrude  had  taught  herself  German,  French, 
and  Italian  in  those  few  years,  and  still  read  much,  though 
she  did  all  the  finer  kinds  of  cooking  with  her  own  hands,  and 
saw  her  horse  and  cow  fed  regularly.  She  rode  like  Di 
Vernon,  and  shocked  the  conventionalities  of  the  country  by 
taking  no  groom  with  her.  No  one  more  thoroughly  understood 
the  management  of  a  horse.  She  had  a  noble  face  and  figure, 
with  beautiful  expressive  dark  eyes,  and  was  a  most  perfect 
gentlewoman  in  spite  of  her  rough  training;  another  of  the 
many  examples  I  have  known  that  a  really  distinguished 
woman  needs  no  colleges  or  "higher  education"  lectures. 
Her  brother  was  witty  and  bright,  and  when  he  went  into  the 
Governor's  room  at  Craigton  we  were  sure  to  hear  the  great 
laugh  come  rolling  out  over  and  over  again.  Three  years 
later  these  dear  people  both  died  in  the  same  hour,  of  yellow 
fever,  and  a  letter  to  me  was  the  last  Gertrude  wrote,  telling 
how  she  and  her  brother  had  been  nursing  the  master  of  the 
new  college,  who  had  come  up  for  his  Christmas  holiday 
to  them  bringing  yellow  fever :  he  was  better,  and  was  on 
his  way  home,  and  I  must  come  back  with  him  and  pay  them 
a  visit.  The  next  day  I  read  a  telegram  in  the  papers : 
"Attorney -General  of  Jamaica  dead  of  yellow  fever,  sister 
dead  also."  It  was  too  terrible  !  This  is  a  long  story,  but  1 
could  not  think  of  my  friend  without  her  curious  history  : 
her  life  was  short,  but  I  think  a  happy  one,  for  she  was 
always  busy,  and  used  to  sing  over  her  work,  making  all  near 
her  happy  too.  We  took  to  one  another  at  once  with  our 
whole  hearts,  and  I  well  remember  that  afternoon  when  she 
rode  down  the  hill  to  see  me,  and  I  walked  nearly  home  with  her 
afterwards,  her  horse  following  like  a  dog  without  any  leading. 


92  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

Some  of  the  wild  fruits  were  very  good,  though  the  English 
seldom  eat  them.  The  "  soursop,"  or  custard-apple,1  was  an  espe- 
cial favourite  of  mine  ;  it  was  a  green  horny  heart-shaped  thing 
growing  close  to  the  stem  of  the  tree,  with  a  creamy  pulp  and 
black  seeds,  and  an  acid  pineapple  flavour.  The  avocado  pear 
too  was  good  as  a  salad ;  it  looked  like  a  pear,  only  sometimes 
it  was  purple  as  well  as  green,  and  had  a  large  seed  inside 
but  the  white  part  had  the  consistency  of  a  very  ripe  pear 
without  the  slightest  taste.  I  used  to  wander  up  the  hill- 
paths  behind  the  house  in  the  evening  and  make  friends  with 
the  logwood-tree,  just  then  covered  with  yellow  flowers :  the 
anotha  with  pink  or  pearl -coloured  buds  and  wonderfully 
packed  crimson  seeds  in  husks  like  sweet  chestnuts  wide  open. 
One  could  hold  these  prickly  shells  upside  down  and  shake 
them  and  the  seeds  never  shook  out,  the  prickles  being 
curved  over  their  surface,  so  that  they  were  secured  as  with 
a  network.  I  passed  one  evening  through  a  cleft  in  the  rocks 
so  narrow  I  could  touch  them  with  either  hand ;  they  were 
covered  with  a  scarlet  lichen,  pretty  green  and  purple  orchids 
growing  among  the  moss.  The  allspice -trees  were  showing 
their  white  flower-buds,  and  the  leaves  were  very  sweet  when 
crushed.  I  met  a  hideous  old  black  woman,  who  told  me 
she  was  Stewart's  wife,  a  fact  I  knew  before.  I  asked  her 
if  I  could  get  a  view  of  the  sea  higher  up?  "Oh  dear 
no,  no  see  sea,  that  very  long  way,  very  bad  road."  Five 
minutes  more  took  me  to  the  top,  with  a  glorious  view  of 
the  sea:  why  did  she  tell  such  lies'?  A  nice  lad  up  there 
gave  me  some  peas  to  eat  which  he  picked  off  a  most 
unlikely -looking  tree,  and  showed  me  the  Cassava  mandioca 
plant.  Then  I  walked  through  a  field  of  lovely  waving 
green  sugar-cane  from  which  they  make  the  coarsest  sugar, 
nearly  black,  sending  it  to  England  to  be  refined  and  made 
into  white.  Nature  has  done  everything,  man  nothing,  for 
that  beautiful  island. 

1  Anona  muricata. 


Ill 


Jamaica  93 


There  was  a  long  ant-tunnel  up  and  down  my  house  and 
along  the  fence,  but  I  found  no  outlet  at  either  end :  I  broke 
it  in  several  places  and  caused  a  great  commotion  among  the 
ants ;  the  next  day  it  was  mended.  Near  the  house  was  an 
assembly  I  disliked  much  more  than  the  ants,  they  called 
themselves  revivalists,  and  used  to  howl  and  talk  unknown 
tongues  and  foam  at  the  mouth  for  hours  together ;  sometimes 
it  lasted  all  night,  and  Betsy  and  old  Stewart  used  to  go  off 
together  to  see  them,  leaving  me  alone  in  my  big  house  with 
the  silvery  banana  leaves  flapping  against  the  shutters,  the 
fireflies  darting,  and  the  glow-worms  crawling  all  round,  the 
crickets  and  frogs  also  having  a  revival  and  rivalling  the 
bipeds  in  the  noise  they  made,  with  probably  more  sense  and 
meaning  too  in  what  they  said  to  one  another.  I  used  to 
sit  on  the  verandah  writing,  reading,  and  enjoying  all  these 
things,  and  never  for  an  instant  had  the  slightest  fear ;  but  I 
did  not  like  the  revival  people  any  more  than  I  do  the  so- 
called  spiritualists  of  fashionable  life,  for  they  are  both  untrue 
and  getting  money  on  false  pretences.  Once  I  passed  the 
camp  as  a  man  was  preaching :  he  said,  "  A  stranger  is  among 
us,  if  she  will  join  us,  we  will  bless  her,"  but  she  didn't,  and 
wondered  if  he  cursed  her  ?  When  I  told  the  Governor  about 
these  things,  he  said  he  had  no  more  right  to  prevent  their 
amusing  themselves  in  that  way  than  he  had  to  stop  the  white 
people  from  giving  balls  and  keeping  polkas  and  waltzes  going 
till  the  small  hours  of  the  morning,  preventing  all  near 
neighbours  from  sleeping ;  and  that  seemed  just. 

The  principal  palms  on  the  hills  were  the  cabbage,  the 
young  shoot  of  which  is  eaten  boiled,  for  which  the  poor  tree  is 
killed;  the  "maccafoot"  and  the  "groo-groo,"  whose  great 
seeds  take  a  high  polish,  and  look  like  onyx  stones  in  a 
bracelet:  the  mahogany-cones  open  in  four  leaves,  and  the 
seeds  inside  are  packed  like  French  bonbons  in  lace-paper.  I 
was  always  finding  fresh  wonders*  The  sea-cucumber,  a  gourd 
which  grew  near  the  shore,  had  the  most  wonderful  mat  or 


94  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

skeleton  sponge  rolled  up  inside,  which  the  natives  used  as  a 
scrubbing-brush.  The  delicious  star-apple  got  ripe,  and  was 
filled  with  blancmange  flavoured  with  black  currants. 

My  old  American  fellow-passengers  came  up  one  day,  and 
I  gave  them  a  feast  of  fruits  and  made  them  very  happy  on 
my  verandah.  Then  I  went  down  to  the  plain  half-way 
towards  Kingston,  to  stay  three  days  with  the  banker  Mr.  M. 
and  his  wife.  Mrs.  M.  had  a  curious  collection  of  odd  pearls 
in  an  old  patch-box.  The  pink  pearl  was  only  found  in  the 
great  conch  shell ;  only  one  in  a  shell,  and  none  in  most.  It 
seemed  a  great  sacrifice  to  break  up  such  a  noble  shell  for  the 
chance  of  finding  one  little  dot  of  a  pearl.  She  had  also  a 
most  beautiful  gold-coloured  pearl,  and  was  in  despair  of  ever 
matching  it  so  as  to  make  ear-rings.  Formerly  there  were 
pearl  fisheries  near  Port  Royal,  which  was  the  original  capital 
of  the  island  but  being  built  on  a  coral  reef  it  was  undermined 
by  the  sea,  and  one  day  it  all  tumbled  in  and  was  drowned ; 
and  now  in  very  clear  calm  weather  they  say  you  can  still  see 
the  city  under  the  water. 

One  Sunday  morning  I  walked  up  to  Craigton,  and  on  to 
Judge  Ker's.  I  got  up  my  1800  feet  before  eight  o'clock,  and 
found  his  worship  in  an  extra  scarecrowish  costume  gardening. 
He  was  a  very  odd  man,  but  was  one  of  the  people  I  liked, 
so  original  and  honest,  it  was  difficult  to  listen  to  his  talk 
without  laughing.  His  wife  was  a  sister  of  the  Poet  Laureate, 
but  could  not  live  in  Jamaica.  He  said  that  at  last  he  had 
discovered  what  to  do  with  cheese-parings  :  he  threw  them  on 
the  floor,  and  then  the  rats  came  in  to  eat  them,  the  cat  came 
in  to  eat  the  rats,  and  so  there  was  no  waste. 

He  lent  me  his  good  gray  horse,  and  I  rode  up  to  the 
church,  and  asked  Mr.  B.  to  get  me  leave  to  go  and  stay  at 
Clifton  Lodge,  which  he  did.  The  house  belonged  to  a 
gentleman  who  had  lost  his  wife  there,  and  never  cared  to  see 
it  again ;  he  did  not  let  it,  but  lent  it  for  a  week  at  a  time  to 
different  people,  who  wanted  a  dose  of  cool  air,  5000  feet 


Ill 


Jamaica  95 


above  the  sea,  beyond  the  lovely  fern  walk  and  in  the  midst 
of  the  finest  and  oldest  coffee-plantations  in  Jamaica.  It  was 
a  charming  little  well  -  furnished  house,  surrounded  by  a 
garden  full  of  large  white  arums,  geraniums,  roses,  fuchsia 
fulgens  in  great  bunches,  sweet  violets,  hibiscus,  great  pink 
and  blue  lilies,  orange  -  flowers,  sweet  verbena,  gardenias, 
heliotrope,  and  every  sweet  thing  one  could  wish  for. 
Opposite  was  the  real  Blue  Mountain,  with  clouds  rolling  up 
across  it  as  they  do  in  Switzerland.  There  was  a  village  just 
below,  with  a  great  coffee-growing  establishment,  and  bushes 
of  it  for  miles  on  the  hillside  in  front — all  pollards,  about  four 
feet  high,  full  of  flowers  and  different  coloured  berries.  It 
seemed  an  ill-regulated  shrub  ;  its  berries  had  not  all  the  same 
idea  about  the  time  for  becoming  ripe,  and  the  natives  had  to 
humour  them  and  pick  continually.  It  was  a  wonderful  little 
house :  I  found  plate,  linen,  knives,  a  clock  (going),  telescope, 
piano  (best  not  to  try  it  I  thought),  and  a  nice  tidy  woman 
and  family  in  the  yard  to  get  all  I  wanted.  I  had  brought 
old  Betsy,  and  she  did  holiday  and  "  lady  out  visiting,"  as 
all  maids  do  when  away  from  their  usual  homes.  She  said  it 
was  very  cold,  and  shivered,  but  I  did  not  find  it  so,  though 
blankets  and  counterpanes  on  the  beds  looked  as  if  it  might 
be  sometimes. 

A  great  blue-bottle  fly  buzzed,  and  a  bird  whistled  two 
notes,  scientifically  describable  as  the  diminished  seventh  of 
the  key  of  F,  an  E  natural  and  B  flat  alternately,  always 
the  same  and  in  perfect  tune.  A  lovely  little  apple-green 
bird  with  a  red  spot  on  his  breast  also  came  into  the  garden, 
called  the  Jamaica  Eobin,  which  burrows  a  tunnel  in  the  bank 
like  a  kingfisher ;  but  after  going  in  straight  for  eight  inches 
it  makes  a  sudden  bend  at  an  acute  angle,  and  thus  hides  the 
actual  nest  from  strangers  outside.  The  Banana-bird,  as 
yellow  as  the  canary  but  bigger,  and  the  Doctor  humming- 
bird, with  green  breast  and  two  long  tail-feathers,  used  to 
dart  about  the  garden  in  company  with  his  wife,  who  was,  like 


96  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

him,  minus  the  tail,  and  the  mocking-bird  sang  sweetly  in 
the  woods  behind,  having  a  vast  variety  of  notes  and  trills. 
What  nonsense  people  have  written  about  the  silence  of  the 
tropics ;  they  only  go  out  at  noonday,  when  the  birds  have  the 
sense  to  take  their  siestas.  If  they  went  out  early,  as  I  did, 
they  would  hear  every  sort  of  noise  and  sweet  sound  ;  then 
after  sunset  the  crickets  and  frogs  strike  up,  and  a  Babel  of 
other  strange  talk  begins. 

I  did  one  great  study  in  the  Fern  Walk,  sitting  in  my 
mackintosh  cloak,  and  bringing  it  back  soaking  outside  every 
day.  Then  one  afternoon  a  dragoon  arrived  on  horseback 
with  a  letter  asking  me  for  a  week  to  Spanish  Town  Govern- 
ment House  to  meet  the  S.s  only.  The  balls  and  heavy  parties 
being  over  I  could  not  resist,  though  sorry  to  leave  the  nice 
place  I  was  in. 

When  I  got  home,  I  found  no  donkey  had  been  sent  for 
my  luggage,  and  old  Stewart  had  gone  up  the  hills  with  the 
house-key  in  his  pocket,  so  I  got  in  at  a  window  in  a  very 
bad  humour,  and  then  had  to  walk  down  a  mile  or  more  to 
tell  Boltons  the  stableman  to  send  up  at  once  for  the  baggage 
and  give  me  a  carriage  to  Spanish  Town.  After  which  I 
crawled  up  the  hill  and  in  at  the  window  again,  and  cooked 
some  eggs  a  black  neighbour  gave  me  in  a  shallow  pan 
without  a  cover,  and  made  some  tea,  bathed,  dressed,  and 
packed  before  old  Betsy  and  the  things  arrived,  when  I  again 
started  with  my  portmanteau  on  the  head  of  penitent  Stewart 
back  to  Boltons.  I  found  all  the  Newcastle  officers  on 
their  way  down  the  valley  to  a  dance  on  board  one  of  the 
men  -  of  -  war ;  carriages  were  scarce,  so  I  went  round  by 
Kingston,  and  shared  one  that  far  with  them.  We  went  at  a 
great  pace  down  the  steep  road  and  across  the  plain,  with  its  tall 
candelabra-cactus  hedges,  varied  by  those  of  JBromelia  Pinguin, 
a  kind  of  bromeliad,  with  the  centre  leaves  bright  scarlet, 
from  which  lovely  pink  flowers  wrapped  in  white  kid  bracts 
peeped  out,  but  so  hidden  by  the  great  rosettes  of  outer  leaves 


Ill 


Jamaica  9  7 


that  they  are  only  visible  when  one  is  raised  on  a  high  horse 
or  carriage  above  the  hedge. 

I  reached  Spanish  Town  in  the  dark,  barely  in  time  for 
dinner,  and  enjoyed  all  the  more  looking  out  at  my  window 
the  next  morning  on  the  lovely  convent-like  garden  below, 
full  of  the  richest  trees  and  plants.  A  tall  spathodea-tree  was 
just  opposite,  covered  with  enormous  flower-heads,  pyramids 
of  brown  leather  buds  piled  up  and  encircled  by  a  gorgeous 
crown  of  scarlet  flowers  edged  with  pure  gold.  They  came 
out  freshly  every  morning  and  fell  off  at  night,  making  a  dark 
crimson  carpet  round  the  tree.  A  great  waxy  portlandia  was 
trained  just  underneath  it,  and  cordias  with  heads  as  big  as 
cauliflowers  (Robinias,  and  Petrcea  scandens  with  wonderful 
masses  of  lilac-blue  bracts).  Larkspurs,  with  blue  and  white 
flowers  and  leaves  like  sandpaper,  were  in  their  fullest  beauty. 
I  never  saw  so  many  treasures  in  so  small  a  space.  Arches 
surrounded  it  leading  to  the  different  rooms  of  the  ground- 
floor,  where  the  Governor  and  his  A.D.O.  had  their  office 
open  to  the  fresh  air  of  the  gardens  on  either  side.  When 
the  day's  work  was  over,  Gertrude  and  I  used  to  go  and 
sit  there  too  :  I  still  painting  in  a  corner,  she  and  her  brother 
and  friends  swinging  in  hammocks  and  talking  nonsense,  till 
the  great  heat  was  over,  and  we  could  go  for  a  ride  or  drive. 
The  first  morning  she  took  me  for  a  lovely  walk  down  to 
the  beautiful  sandy  river-bed,  with  the  bamboos  and  big  tree 
branches  dipping  into  the  waters,  long-legged  birds  of  the 
heron  or  stork  kind  walking  in  and  out,  fishing  and  pluming 
themselves  with  their  long  bills,  and  making  their  morning 
toilettes.  There  were  many  curious  and  grotesque  old  tree- 
trunks  down  there,  with  snake-like  roots  stretching  over  the 
ground,  and  arched  buttresses,  from  which  the  floods  had 
washed  away  the  sand  and  earth  at  different  times.  Graceful 
little  black  children  were  running  in  and  out  of  the  water, 
bathing  and  splashing  one  another.  Fish,  too,  were  jumping 
out  of  the  clear  water,  which  ran  rapidly  over  the  golden 

VOL.  I  H 


98  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

sand.  I  went  there  very  often  afterwards  to  sketch,  with  the 
old  bloodhound  to  take  care  of  me ;  he  used  to  gallop  on  in 
front  till  he  found  some  solid  yards  of  shade,  where  he  would 
sit  waiting  till  I  came  up,  and  then  run  on  to  another  good 
halting-place. 

I  was  told  it  was  nonsense  keeping  the  garden-house  any 
longer,  as  I  had  so  many  other  houses,  so  I  resolved  to  go  over 
and  give  it  up. 

I  went  by  rail  to  Kingston  over  a  rich  plain  of  grass-land, 
dotted  like  an  English  park  with  magnificent  trees,  mostly 
of  the  flat-topped  rosewood  and  allied  species,  passing  also 
some  giant  cotton-trees,  which  adapt  themselves  to  the  flat 
land  by  growing  in  width  rather  than  height :  their  buttresses 
were  huge.  Mrs.  C.  gave  me  breakfast,  and  arranged  all  my 
affairs  for  me.  She  was  the  universal  referee  for  everybody, 
and  quite  untiring  in  her  kindness.  I  got  a  carriage  and  drove 
up  to  the  garden-house,  paid  off  my  two  old  retainers,  and 
packed  up  my  things.  When  the  coachman  refused  to  bring 
them  in  his  carriage,  I  told  him  to  go  home  alone  and  sent 
him  off,  cheered  by  all  the  villagers,  who  hated  townspeople, 
and  carried  my  things  down  to  Boltons',  who  gave  me  horses 
which  flew  like  the  wind,  and  took  me  all  the  way  back  to 
Spanish  Town. 

One  afternoon  we  saw  the  honey  taken  from  some  hives 
in  the  garden  in  a  most  primitive  manner.  Three  blacks  put 
nets  over  their  heads  and  cigars  in  their  mouths,  sat  on 
their  heels  and  hammered  at  the  two  dial  boxes  which  repre- 
sented hives,  till  the  bees  all  mounted  into  the  upper  box, 
leaving  the  honey  in  the  lower  one.  The  spoil  was  almost 
as  good  as  English  honey,  but  the  bees  were  poor  languid 
things,  like  all  other  imported  creatures,  and  too  spiritless 
even  to  sting. 

Another  day  I  mounted  the  Governor's  famous  old  horse 
Blunderbuss,  and  rode  out  through  pretty  green  lanes  to  a 
crack  in  the  hills  full  of  Broom  Palm,  growing  like  tree- 


Ill 


Jamaica  99 


ferns,  with  fan-shaped  leaves  on  the  top  of  a  stem  six  or  eight 
feet  high  :  the  plant  delights  in  dry  ungenial  places.  We  turned 
in  at  a  gate  and  climbed  higher  and  higher  through  various 
fruit-trees,  including  the  sapadilla  or  naseberry,  whose  fruit  is 
about  the  size  of  an  apple  and  tastes  like  a  medlar. 

King's  House  was  a  most  inconvenient  building,  internal 
comfort  sacrificed  to  its  classical  outside,  and  to  a  huge  ball- 
room which  took  up  one  wing  of  two  storeys  in  height.  The 
piano  was  there,  and  when  the  house  was  full  we  used  to  sit 
there  as  the  coolest  place.  The  Governor  had  a  habit  of  wait- 
ing till  the  second  bell  rang,  and  then  saying :  "  God  bless 
my  soul !  I  must  go  and  dress."  We  used  to  get  all  sorts  of 
strange  and  excellent  dishes ;  everything  seemed  new.  Fresh 
ginger-pudding,  tomato  toast,  fried  "ackee"1  mango -stew, 
stewed  guavas,  cocoanut  cream  and  puddings,  and  many  other 
things  not  heard  of  in  Europe,  as  well  as  roast  turtle  and 
other  strange  fish,  the  former  rather  unattractive  food. 

I  had  one  delightful  day  in  the  Bog  Walk  with  the 
M.S.  There  is  a  village  half-way  up  the  lovely  valley  nest- 
ling among  large  bread-fruit  trees  and  cocoanuts,  and  huge 
calabash  trees  with  fruit  so  large  that  nets  were  put  over 
them  to  support  them.  I  saw  the  great  aristolochia  trailing 
over  the  trees,  as  evil-smelling  as  its  neighbour  the  portlandia 
was  sweet.  Tangles  of  ferns  and  orchids  on  every  rock,  with 
the  clear  river  rushing  among  them,  sometimes  bounding 
between  huge  rocks,  sometimes  winding  along  serenely 
between  great  plumes  of  feathery  bamboo.  It  was  a  glorious 
four  miles  of  scenery,  but  too  far  from  Spanish  Town  to  work 
in  comfortably.  The  trumpet-trees  were  lovely  there,  with 
their  hollow  trunks,  branches  at  right  angles,  and  great 
bunches  of  white-lined  horse-chestnut  leaves  and  pink  shoots ; 
it  is  one  of  the  most  remarkable  of  all  tropical  plants.  On 
the  road  back  we  saw  a  splendid  specimen  of  the  "  Scotchman 
hugging  the  Creole" — a  fig-tree  which  begins  as  a  parasite 
1  Probably  the  well-known  Egyptian  and  Indian  "okery." 


ioo  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

and  gradually  envelops  the  original  tree  and  strangles  it  to 
death.  The  air  was  sweet  with  the  yellow-flowered  logwood, 
another  tree  was  full  of  clusters  of  bean-pods,  with  small  red 
husks  and  black  berries  set  in  white,  which  they  call  "  bread 
and  cheese." 

Two  days  afterwards  I  packed  myself  and  my  trunk  into 
a  two-seated  box  on  wheels,  with  a  flat  waterproof  top,  and 
curtains  tied  up  with  bits  of  string.  It  had  two  horses  at- 
tached to  it ;  one  pulled  it  and  one  ran  beside  the  one  who 
pulled.  The  former  fell  down  and  broke  its  knees  at  the  first 
hill,  which  taught  me  a  useful  moral :  never  work  too  hard 
nor  try  to  do  more  than  your  neighbours,  or  you  may  break 
your  knees,  which  is  unbecoming  even  in  a  horse  !  My  driver 
was  coal-black,  and  dressed  much  like  an  ordinary  English 
scarecrow,  but  he  was  a  good  fellow.  We  passed  over  some 
pretty  coast  scenery,  reminding  me  of  parts  of  the  Cornice ; 
the  sea  quite  as  full  of  colour.  Sometimes  we  were  high 
above  it,  sometimes  on  the  very  sand  at  the  edge,  fording 
several  rivers,  one  of  which  just  made  its  way  in  over  the  floor 
of  the  carriage  so  as  to  cool  my  feet  and  damp  my  portman- 
teau-cover. The  rivers  are  always  bordered  by  palms,  bread- 
fruit, and  other  fine  trees.  Cocoanuts  are  very  difficult  to 
draw,  being  so  exceedingly  high  that  unless  one  gets  too  far 
away  to  see  the  detail  one  cannot  get  both  ends  in ;  but  they 
are  the  noblest  of  all,  and  after  seeing  them  one  fancies  all 
other  palms  untidy  and  in  want  of  combing. 

We  passed  several  sugar-plantations,  with  factories  for 
crushing  the  canes,  and  groups  of  coolies  about  them :  they 
were  great  contrasts  to  the  negroes,  being  so  graceful,  frank, 
and  intelligent-looking. 

Morant  Bay  was  too  tempting  to  pass,  especially  as  it  had 
a  good  inn  kept  by  Miss  Burton,  a  large  black  lady  with  most 
amiable  manners.  The  house  was  raised  above  the  village ; 
she  gave  me  a  nice  corner  room  with  a  large  tub  in  it — very 
acceptable  after  coming  from  the  mosquitoes  of  Kingston — and 


Ill 


Jamaica  101 


I  began  a  sketch  at  once  of  a  great  cotton-tree  half  growing 
in  the  river,  with  the  blue  sea  beyond,  shaded  by  palms  and 
bamboos. 

After  leaving  the  sea  the  atmosphere  got  more  and  more 
like  a  hot  fern-house,  till  we  reached  Bath,  where  the  inn  was 
kept  by  a  decent  kind  of  white  woman.  It  was  really  hot  and 
without  air ;  so  I  worked  at  home  in  slight  clothing  till  four 
o'clock,  and  then  walked  up  two  miles  of  marvellous  wood 
scenery  to  the  baths,  which  were  slightly  sulphurous  and  very 
hot  and  delicious.  Two  large  nutmegs,  male  and  female,  grew 
close  to  them,  with  the  beautiful  outer  fruit  just  opening  and 
showing  the  nut  and  the  crimson  network  of  mace  round  it. 
The  flowers  are  like  those  of  the  arbutus.  Lower  down  bam- 
boos were  growing  in  great  magnificence,  their  great  curves 
of  cane  arching  overhead  and  interlacing  like  some  wonderful 
Gothic  crypt.  Large  marrow-fat  palms  were  there  too,  with 
their  whole  trunks  and  heads  covered  with  hanging  ferns,  and 
tangled  up  with  creepers.  The  cabbage-palm  was  in  abund- 
ance, with  its  leaves  very  much  uncombed,  and  a  yard  or  more 
of  fleshy  green  shoots,  the  flowers  and  fruit  under  them,  many 
of  the  former  being  then  still  folded  tight  in  the  green  bract 
which  sticks  out  at  right  angles  from  the  stem :  to  cut  open 
one  of  these  palm  flower-sheaths  and  shake  out  the  contents 
like  a  tassel  of  the  finest  ivory-work  was  a  great  pleasure  and 
never-ending  wonder  to  me.  - 

The  town  of  Bath  consists  of  one  long  street  of  detached 
houses,  having  an  avenue  down  it  of  alternate  cabbage-palms 
and  Otaheite  apples.  The  old  botanical  garden  had  long 
since  been  left  to  the  care  of  nature;  but  to  my  mind  no 
gardener  could  have  treated  it  better,  for  everything  grew  as 
it  liked,  and  the  ugly  formal  paths  were  almost  undiscoverable. 
The  most  gorgeous  trees  were  tangled  up  with  splendid  climb- 
ing plants,  all  seeding  and  flowering  luxuriantly ;  the  yellow 
fruit  of  the  gamboge  strewed  the  ground  under  them,  and  the 
screw-pine  rested  on  its  stilted  roots,  over  which  hoya  plants 


IO2  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life          CHAP. 

were  twining,  covered  with  their  sweet  star-flowers.  I 
longed  for  some  one  to  tell  me  the  names  of  many  other 
plants  which  I  have  since  learned  to  know  in  their  native 
lands ;  but  it  was  delightful  to  have  time  to  study  them  and 
not  feel  hurried. 

I  asked  why  I  saw  no  snakes,  and  was  told  they  had  all  gone 
up  into  the  trees  to  drink  out  of  the  wild  bromeliads  !  Those 
pretty  parasites  often  held  quite  a  pint  of  water  in  the  cornu- 
copias which  form  their  centres,  as  I  found  to  my  cost  one  day 
when  bending  one  down  to  look  at  its  flower,  and  it  emptied 
its  contents  up  my  sleeve.  I  drove  into  the  more  open  country 
in  the  dusk,  and  saw  a  large  acacia-leaved  tree  full  of  deep 
pink  flowers  and  shaking  leaves,  and  was  told  "  Thorley's  food 
for  cattle  "  was  made  from  it ;  the  natives  called  it  the  guanga- 
tree.  I  saw  the  two  marenga-trees,  from  the  berries  of  which 
the  oil  of  Ben  used  by  watchmakers  is  pressed ;  they  are  both 
very  sweet,  especially  the  one  with  a  lilac  flower  which  they 
call  Jamaica  lilac.  The  chocolate  plant  is  also  much  culti- 
vated at  Bath :  it  has  large  leaves  which  rustle  like  paper 
when  touched;  the  younger  ones  are  of  all  sorts  of  tender 
tints,  from  pink  to  yellow;  its  tiny  flowers  and  huge  pods 
hang  directly  from  the  trunk  and  branches  under  the  leaves, 
and  the  pods  are  coloured,  according  to  their  degree  of  ripe- 
ness, from  green  to  purple,  red,  or  orange.  The  flowers,  small 
bunches  of  gray  stars  about  the  size  of  a  fourpenny  piece, 
are  scarcely  visible  close  to  the  bark  of  the  tree.  The  nuts 
are  buried  in  a  rather  acid  white  pulp  in  rows  inside 
the  pod. 

A  mill  had  lately  been  established  near  Bath  for  the 
purpose  of  crushing  the  graceful  bamboos  and  making  a  coarse 
kind  of  paper  from  them ;  this  will  soon  rob  the  place  of  its 
principal  beauty,  but  no  one  cares,  as  few  strangers  ever  make 
their  way  to  Bath. 

The  road  eastward  was  very  lovely,  making  short  cuts  from 
one  beautiful  bay  to  another,  passing  many  little  landlocked 


Ill 


Jamaica  103 


harbours  of  the  very  deepest  blue,  with  cocoanuts  fringing  the 
very  edge  of  the  sea,  and  grotesque  rocks  hollowed  out  by 
the  waves  underneath,  hung  with  leaves  of  maidenhair  a  foot 
long.  We  passed  through  rivers  deep  enough  to  oblige  me  to 
put  my  feet  as  well  as  my  trunk  on  the  seat  (the  floor  of  the 
buggy  had  holes  drilled  in  it  on  purpose  to  let  the  water 
through).  We  rested  during  the  mid-day  heat  at  Manchineal, 
where  I  sat  in  the  doorway  to  draw  a  palm,  and  the  fattest 
hostess  I  ever  saw  sat  beside  me,  cutting  up  guavas  into  a  pot 
to  make  jelly  of,  while  her  little  boy  of  four  cracked  Palma- 
Christi  berries  with  his  teeth  preparatory  to  making  castor- 
oil.  The  mother  gave  me  some  pretty  shells  as  a  keepsake, 
and  white  Frangipani  flowers  to  smell  (Plumeria  speciosa). 
We  passed  long  lines  of  its  trees  loaded  with  the  sweet  waxy 
flowers ;  they  open  before  the  leaves  appear,  and  a  caterpillar 
comes  with  them  and  eats  them  all  off  at  once.  We  saw 
quantities  of  the  creature  gorging  afterwards,  about  three 
inches  long,  black,  with  a  red  patch  on  his  head. 

We  did  not  reach  Port  Antonio  till  after  sunset,  so  many 
attractive  things  had  tempted  me  to  linger  and  sketch.  The 
hotel  was  full,  but  they  gave  me  a  room  out,  in  the  house  of  a 
very  beautiful  brown  lady.  During  the  night  the  rats  came  and 
ate  holes  in  my  boots,  which  were  very  precious  and  not  easily 
replaced,  so  I  always  put  them  on  the  top  of  the  water-jug 
during  the  rest  of  my  stay  on  the  island.  Port  Antonio  looked 
quite  an  important  place  from  the  hills  above,  where  some 
friends  of  my  hostess  kindly  allowed  me  to  sit  and  paint  it  in 
its  cocoanut  setting.  They  gave  us  glasses  of  "  matrimony," 
a  delicious  compound  made  of  star-apple  sugar  and  the  juice 
of  Seville  oranges,  like  strawberry  cream.  It  was  very  lovely, 
but  airless ;  on  the  north  side  of  Jamaica  there  were  none 
of  the  refreshing  sea  breezes  which  made  the  Kingston  side 
bearable. 

My  next  resting-place  was  at  Mr.  E.'s,  where  I  stayed  a 
week.  His  home  was  perched  on  a  rock  like  a  fortress  ;  one 


IO4  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life          CHAP. 

could  see  miles  of  cocoanuts  on  one  side  and  of  sugar  on  the 
other.  The  mountains  came  down  close  behind  it,  over  which 
twenty  miles  of  rough  riding  road  could  take  one  to  New- 
castle, and  a  very  beautiful  road  it  must  have  been.  Thirty 
cocoanuts  were  used  for  drinking  every  day  in  that  house. 
When  one  asked  for  water  one  heard  a  chopping,  and  a  glass 
of  cocoanut  water  was  brought  as  a  matter  of  course ;  but  it 
used  to  hurt  my  economical  feelings  to  see  the  way  all  the 
precious  fibre  and  husk  were  wasted.  Mr.  E.  had  a  large  sugar 
farm,  and  enough  to  do — he  was  out  from  sunrise  to  sunset. 
At  certain  hours  he  waited  below  in  his  office  to  receive  com- 
plaints, and  made  a  rule  he  would  not  be  bothered  at  home ; 
so  one  evening  when  a  lot  of  negroes  came  wanting  to  "  peaky 
Massa,"  he  told  them  to  be  off,  and  when  they  would  not  go 
he  called  the  dogs  (who  were  fast  chained),  and  the  way  they 
all  ran  down  the  hill  was  an  odd  sight.  Those  bloodhounds 
have  a  hereditary  dislike  to  a  black,  and  though  they  no  longer 
have  slaves  to  hunt,  are  very  useful  as  guardians  to  white 
houses,  as  no  blacks  will  come  near  them  if  they  know  the 
dogs  are  loose. 

The  sugar-canes  grew  here  magnificently,  planted  sufficiently 
wide  apart  to  allow  a  plough  to  be  worked  between  the  rows. 
They  threw  up  from  fifty  to  eighty  canes  in  one  bunch,  and 
were  often  fourteen  feet  high.  Bats  are  their  chief  enemies, 
gnawing  the  cane  near  the  ground  so  that  it  falls  and  dies. 
A  penny  was  offered  for  every  dead  rat,  and  often  1000  were 
killed  in  one  week.  The  governor  had  introduced  the  mon- 
goose from  India  to  eat  the  rats,  but  they  preferred  chickens, 
and  rather  liked  sugar  too,  so  were,  on  the  whole  (like  most 
imported  creatures),  more  harmful  than  beneficial.  Cocoanuts 
sold  for  ,£3  : 10s.  a  thousand,  a  single  tree  often  yielding  one 
hundred  in  a  year. 

We  stopped  near  the  house  of  an  old  black  man  who  hates 
blacks  and  will  only  speak  to  whites  ;  he  had  a  lovely  garden 
full  of  rare  flowers,  and  he  came  out  and  gave  us  a  huge  purple 


Ill 


Jamaica  105 


lily  and  a  branch  of  double  hibiscus.  The  dogs  drove  out  a 
large  land-crab  from  under  my  bed  one  night,  walking  side- 
ways like  an  ordinary  sea-crab :  he  was  black,  and  as  big  as 
my  hand,  and  I  ate  him  afterwards  for  supper,  all  minced  up 
in  his  own  shell.  Those  creatures  generally  live  on  land,  but 
at  certain  seasons  go  off  to  lay  their  eggs  on  the  edge  of  the 
sea,  and  then  nothing  stops  them ;  they  go  in  a  given  straight 
line  over  everything  that  comes  in  the  way.  Two  African 
niggers  came  one  day  to  sell  some  "  Obeah  "  or  charm-sticks, 
and  sat  down  in  the  verandah  to  finish  and  polish  them,  and 
Mr.  E.  made  them  talk.  They  had  been  taken  by  the 
Spaniards  for  slaves,  but  were  retaken  by  the  English  before 
they  got  to  Cuba.  They  had  worked  hard/and  now  they  had 
land  of  their  own,  ten  miles  off,  on  which  they  lived.  They 
made  twelve  shillings  a  week  each  by  carving  those  sticks  for 
charms  against  the  Obeah  people,  with  "plenty  snake  and 
toadie  on  them."  The  men  were  very  intelligent,  and  had 
the  greatest  contempt  for  "  them  Jamaica  Creole  people.  Dey 
work  !  Dem  no  }ave  tame  teem  in  dem  for  work  what  we 
'ave  !  Dem  lazy  brute  nigger !  "  When  asked  if  they  were 
married,  and  why  not,  they  said  :  "Me  not  marry  dis  lazy 
brute  Jamaica  Creole  girl,  Governor  send  bring  good  nice 
African  girl  over  me  marry  drekly."  It  was  suggested  he 
might  find  a  yellow  girl :  "  Yaller  girl !  me  no  marry  yaller 
girl,  she  got  all  de  brute  lazy  lying  Jamaica  nigger,  and  all 
de  craft  and  dishonesty  of  Jamaica  white  too,  she  too  cheap 
for  me  ! " 

One  of  the  amusements  at  dinner  was  to  play  with  a  kind 
of  small  cockchafer,  no  bigger  than  an  English  house-fly,  but 
so  strong  that  he  would  carry  a  wine-glass  on  his  back  easily 
across  the  table.  Two  or  three  used  to  be  set  to  run  races  in 
that  way,  and  one  of  them  once  carried  a  small  salt-cellar  full 
of  salt  in  the  same  way.  The  next  house  I  stopped  at  was 
over  another  bay  on  a  high  hill-top,  with  most  exquisite  sea 
and  land  views  over  a  park-like  country,  with  groups  of  richest 


io6  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life          CHAP. 

trees  and  palms ;  but  they  blew  about  too  much  to  paint  with 
comfort. 

My  host  was  one  of  the  largest  growers  and  makers  of 
sugar,  and  managed  seven  other  estates  besides  his  own.  His 
wife  was  a  very  nice  woman.  There  were  enormous  parties 
of  coolies  working  in  the  plain  below,  the  women  loaded  with 
bangles  and  nose-rings,  picturesque  and  apparently  happy,  but 
looking  forward  to  their  return  to  India  just  as  our  people 
thought  of  returning  to  England  ;  no  good  people  wanted  to 
stay  in  poor  Jamaica,  even  Mr.  W.  talked  of  ending  his  days 
on  his  estate  in  Cumberland  (how  cold  he  would  be  !).  One 
evening  he  took  me  for  a  ride  with  his  two  small  children 
(also  on  big  horses)  up  to  the  estates  of  Lord  Howard  de 
Walden,  through  the  richest  meadows  dotted  with  large 
clumps  of  bamboos  and  a  clear  river  winding  through  them. 
The  mountains  which  surrounded  these  broad  meadows  were 
terraced  naturally,  and  covered  with  guinea-grass,  on  which 
the  horses  principally  feed  ;  it  had  been  imported  from  India 
with  the  Coolies  and  Mongeese :  above  the  guinea-grass  rose 
the  virgin  forest  full  of  valuable  timber  trees.  Once  a  huge 
bamboo  cane  cracked  and  fell  across  the  road  just  before  we 
reached  it ;  it  would  have  killed  us  probably  if  it  had  fallen  a 
few  minutes  later  :  they  constantly  fall  in  this  way  in  the  sun, 
if  left  too  long  without  cutting. 

I  went  over  the  sugar  manufactories  and  saw  the  great 
steam  crusher  at  work,  the  green  cane  going  in  at  one  end  and 
coming  out  a  mere  flat  dry  shell,  which  after  being  exposed 
for  a  day  or  two  to  the  sun's  rays  becomes  capital  fuel  for  the 
engine  :  the  great  pans  and  gutters  were  all  kept  very  clean. 
We  were  given  some  delicious  sugar-candy  to  eat,  and  also 
tamarinds  preserved  in  sugar,  I  saw  the  rum  made  and 
coloured  with  burnt  sugar,  and  was  told  that  its  price  de- 
pended more  on  the  colour  being  good  than  on  anything 
else. 

In   the  afternoon   we  were   climbing  the   800    feet    of 


Ill 


Jamaica  107 


steep  park-like  road  up  to  Shaw  Park,  the  very  gem  of  all 
Jamaica,  where  I  was  received  with  the  heartiest  of  welcomes 
by  Mrs.  S.  and  her  wild  family.  The  house  stood  on  a  wide 
terrace  of  smooth  green  turf;  wooded  hills  rose  behind  it;  real 
forests  of  grand  timber  trees — teak,  cedar,  fiddle-wood,  and 
astic,  cocoanuts  and  cabbage-palms — came  close  to  it ;  and  on 
one  side  was  a  gully  with  masses  of  bananas  and  ferns,  and  a 
large  fallen  tree  to  act  as  a  bridge  over  the  stream,  with  a 
washerwoman  in  bare  legs  always  ready  to  hand  one  across. 
That  tree  arched  like  the  bridge  on  a  willow-pattern  plate,  and 
always  gave  me  a  fit  of  nerves,  though  I  bit  my  lip  and  said 
nothing.  The  stream  was  so  deep  below  that  when  the  wading 
woman  held  her  hand  above  her  head  it  merely  reached  my 
elbow,  and  I  thought  I  should  like  to  go  back  when  half-way 
over,  but  had  to  go  on,  as  there  was  no  room  to  turn.  The 
hills  on  the  south,  and  the  slopes  up  to  the  park  from  the  sea, 
were  covered  with  pimento,  allspice,  and  orange -trees;  the 
former,  covered  with  white  feathery  flowers,  scented  the  whole 
air  ;  the  latter  had  lately  been  stripped,  and  the  fruit  sent  off  to 
New  Orleans  by  sea.  But  the  glory  of  the  view  was  to  the 
north.  From  the  edge  of  the  small  table  of  green  a  river 
tumbled  past  the  house  and  over  the  hillside  in  endless  cas- 
cades ;  one  could  watch  it  dancing  down  among  extraordinary 
greenery  to  the  sea.  At  one  place,  about  one  hundred  yards 
below,  a  bath  had  been  made  some  twenty  or  thirty  yards  in 
diameter,  shaded  all  round  with  bananas,  and  a  small  dressing- 
shed  under  them;  a  perfectly  ideal  bath,  which  seemed  too 
good  for  mortals. 

The  air  was  always  fresh  at  Shaw  Park,  but  there  was 
little  shade  just  round  the  house,  as  the  trees  had  been  cut 
away  to  make  places  for  drying  the  spice — great  floors  of 
cement  side  by  side  covering  as  much  space  as  a  house.  One 
tree  yielded  eleven  shillings'  worth  of  fruit  in  good  seasons. 
The  bay  below  was  fringed  with  cocoanuts,  and  was  very 
shallow  :  a  long  reef  of  coral  separated  its  glassy  water  from 


io8  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

the  ruffled  sea  beyond ;  the  white  sand  and  corals  coloured  it 
with  the  purest  tints — green,  blue,  and  rosy  lilac.  The  house 
was  surrounded  by  cows,  pigs,  goats,  turkeys,  chickens,  all 
feeding  where  and  how  they  liked.  Every  one  was  welcome 
to  come  or  go  in  their  own  fashion ;  neighbours  continually 
dropped  in  from  every  direction,  unsaddling  their  horses  and 
turning  them  loose  among  the  other  odd  animals  to  feed  and 
roll.  All  called  Mrs.  S.  "  Mother,"  and  seemed  on  the  most 
intimate  terms  with  the  rest.  If  the  bedrooms  were  all  full, 
there  were  drawing-room  sofas  or  hammocks  in  the  verandah 
for  them.  Some  arrived  in  the  night,  and  did  not  come 
in  until  the  next  morning  \  but  all  seemed  welcome  in  that 
primitive  establishment.  Few  of  these  young  men  were 
burdened  with  much  education. 

Mr.  S.  lived  on  another  property,  and  hardly  ever  came  to 
see  his  family ;  but  he  and  his  wife  wrote  to  one  another  every 
day.  The  cocoanuts  near  the  house'  were  sixty  or  seventy 
feet  high,  and  had  notches  cut  in  them  all  the  way  up  the 
trunk,  into  which  the  negroes  put  their  great  toes,  and  ran  up 
like  monkeys  with  the  help  of  their  hands.  The  butler  was 
sent  up  one  day ;  he  flung  down  about  three  dozen  nuts  off 
one  tree,  and  then  came  down,  sat  on  the  ground  and  chopped 
them  open,  and  we  all  had  a  feast  round  them,  he  supplying 
us  also  with  spoons,  which  he  cut  from  the  shell  at  the  same 
time  as  fast  as  possible.  The  rest  of  the  nuts  were  cut  open 
and  left  for  the  fowls  and  pigs  to  finish  without  spoons.  One 
tree  will  give  one  hundred  and  fifty  in  a  year.  Those  fresh- 
cut  spoons  stained  our  dresses  and  hands ;  but  there  was  a 
tree  close  to  the  house  called  the  Blimbing,  whose  juice  took 
out  all  stains ;  the  fruit  was  about  the  size  of  a  date,  and  hung 
close  to  the  trunk  or  branches  of  the  tree,  with  tiny  bunches 
of  red  flowers.  Many  tropical  fruits  grow  in  that  same  way 
out  of  the  bark  of  the  tree,  including  the  cocoa  and  jack 
fruit. 

There  were  some  curious  lizards  sunning  themselves  on 


Ill 


Jamaica  109 


the  walls,  with  green  heads,  reddish  tails,  and  a  sort  of 
flapping  lung-apparatus  outside,  lined  with  orange,  like  a  leaf 
of  Austrian  briar.  On  our  way  down  to  St.  Anne's  we  passed 
a  dead  cow,  who  had  gone  to  drink  in  the  heat  of  the  day 
(the  cow  was  a  fool)  and  had  dropped  down  dead,  and  the 
John-crows  were  eating  it.  Those  birds  were  a  great  blessing, 
but  most  hateful  to  look  at ;  they  used  to  sit  digesting  in  rows 
on  the  branches  of  a  dead  cotton-tree,  with  their  wings  spread 
out  to  dry  in  the  sun  like  the  eagles  on  German  soldiers' 
helmets,  and  they  looked  most  uncanny.  The  fireflies  were  a 
sight  to  see,  particularly  the  large  one  with  two  green  lanterns 
on  its  forehead  and  one  red  one  on  its  tail ;  they  were  so 
bright  that  if  half-a-dozen  were  put  into  a  bottle  one  could 
read  by  the  light  they  gave. 

There  was  a  small  black  imp  called  Ida — its  mother  had 
been  with  Mrs.  S.  as  a  child,  so  this  was  the  pet  of  the  house ; 
though  only  half-witted,  it  ran  in  and  out  with  as  much 
freedom  as  the  dogs,  was  supernaturally  solemn,  and  when 
told  to  dance  or  laugh  made  hideous  faces  and  antics,  but 
showed  no  natural  merriment  of  any  sort.  It  liked  riding  on 
horseback,  and  was  not  averse  to  strong  spirits,  and  some  of 
the  wild  boys  made  it  tipsy  with  rum.  Poor  solemn  little 
atom,  it  was  more  hideous  than  ever  then.  Eum  is  the  curse 
of  the  country,  and  in  that  house  a  large  jug  of  it  mixed  with 
water  was  always  on  the  side-table,  being  emptied  and  refilled 
all  day,  ruining  the  health  of  all  those  poor  boys  in  the 
stifling  climate. 

One  night  while  at  dinner  we  heard  a  great  screeching  of 
hens  and  cocks ;  a  black  man  was  sent  out  to  see  if  it  was  a 
snake,  and  soon  returned  breathless:  "Him  bery  big  yaller 
one,  him  wait  for  Massa  Jim,  come  kill  him."  We  all  jumped 
up  in  a  great  commotion.  Jim  seized  a  great  old  sword  from 
the  wall,  I  headed  the  party,  and  we  found  that  the  niggers 
had  driven  the  snake  up  into  a  tree  after  it  had  killed  one 
chicken  and  nearly  caught  the  old  hen.  And  now  the  black 


1 10  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

people  were  dancing  round  and  round  the  tree,  and  singing 
out :  "  heh  !  heh  !  him  bery  big,"  at  the  tops  of  their  voices  to 
keep  him  up  there.  Jim  quietly  pushed  his  way  through  the 
ring,  climbed  up  the  tree,  and  after  a  St.  George  and  the 
dragon  fight  cut  off  the  snake's  head,  the  big  beast  hissing 
and  spitting  at  him  to  the  last.  The  butler  brought  the  great 
body  in  wound  round  and  round  a  branch  six  feet  long,  and  as 
thick  as  my  arm ;  they  said  his  wife  would  be  sure  to  come  to 
look  for  him  the  next  night. 

One  afternoon  they  took  me  for  a  wonderful  gallop  over 
some  twelve  miles  of  rough  forest,  meadow,  and  road,  fording 
rushing  rivers  and  limestone  springs,  a  party  of  nine  of  the 
wildest  young  people  on  the  face  of  the  globe,  trying  to 
frighten  me  if  they  could ;  but  they  had  mounted  me  on  a 
strong  sensible  old  hunter,  and  I  just  let  her  choose  her  way 
and  have  her  head  free,  and  enjoyed  the  scramble  as  much  as 
they  did.  One  place  they  took  me  to  was  a  perfect  fairy  hall, 
with  the  clearest  emerald-green  water,  trees  with  bunches  of 
glossy  leaves  two  feet  long,  and  stalactites  piled  up  fantastic- 
ally against  them ;  the  leaves  of  these  trees  stung  like  nettles, 
and  the  stems  grew  straight  out  of  the  stalactites  and  water : 
all  those  springs  come  out  close  to  the  scar's  edge,  and  are 
soon  lost  in  it.  The  road  along  the  coast  to  St.  Anne's  was 
shaded  by  bread-fruit  and  mammee-trees  ;  the  Brouglitonia  san- 
guinea  orchid  was  hanging  like  a  string  of  rubies  from  the 
rocks  among  the  fresh  green  ferns.  I  was  sorely  tempted  to 
take  a  small  vacant  house  there  called  Eden  Bower  for  £3  a 
month,  with  endless  cocoanuts  and  grass  for  the  horses,  and 
enough  allspice  to  pay  my  rent  (fever  also  in  plenty). 

Prudence,  however,  drove  me  back  to  the  civilised  side  of 
the  island  over  the  Monte  Diabolo.  Ascending  by  the  very 
ferniest  gully  I  ever  saw,  where  the  banana  leaves  were 
absolutely  unbroken  by  any  wind,  we  came  to  a  kind  of 
alpine  scenery — a  wide  waving  table-land  of  grass  with  trees 
Dotted  about  it,  oranges,  allspice,  and  different  timber  trees 


Ill 


Jamaica  1 1 1 


hung  with  orchids,  but  not  in  flower.  They  were  harvesting 
the  oranges  in  one  place  in  the  usual  way  when  the  "Massa" 
or  "  Busha "  is  not  by,  that  is,  sitting  in  groups  under  the 
trees  and  eating  them.  Jim  had  spent  the  last  week  riding 
about  seeing  that  that  was  not  done,  and  had  sent  off  5000 
during  that  week :  only  making  ten  shillings  a  thousand 
(and  1100  go  to  make  a  thousand),  it  seemed  hardly  worth 
the  trouble.  I  stayed  a  night  at  Linstead,  a  pretty  village  at 
the  head  of  the  famous  Bog  Walk,  and  the  next  day  drove  all 
the  way  through  Spanish  Town,  with  its  big  deserted  Queen's 
House,  to  Kingston,  and  climbed  the  hill  to  Bermuda  Mount 
to  stay  with  Gertrude  S.  and  her  brother  the  Attorney- 
General. 

It  was  delightful  to  be  with  such  people  again — people 
who  read  and  thought,  and  enjoyed  a  joke  too,  and  were 
never  idle.  We  were  very  happy  together;  though  the 
summer  heat  prevented  me  from  working  out  of  doors,  I 
always  found  abundance  of  flowers  to  paint  in  the  cool 
verandah.  In  the  evenings  Gertrude  and  I  took  long  rides 
or  walks  about  those  lovely  hills ;  we  often  had  orders  to 
drive  with  the  Governor  when  her  brother  could  not  come 
home,  and  used  to  walk  home  by  moonlight  accompanied 
by  the  great  bloodhound,  who  divided  his  time  between 
the  two  houses  equally.  On  those  nights  I  had  a  good  sight 
of  the  beautiful  night-flowering  lily,  with  a  pink  edge,  which 
was  wide  open;  but  as  soon  as  the  sun  had  thoroughly 
risen  its  head  hung  like  a  windless  standard.  The  moon- 
light looks  whiter  on  the  smooth  wet  surface  of  the 
banana  leaves;  no  native  will  go  near  them  then  for  fear 
of  "  Duppies." 

1872.— On  the  24th  of  May  Gertrude  took  me  on  board 
the  Cuban — a  roomy  ship,  with  delightful  deck  cabins,  and  a 
jolly  captain.  We  touched  at  three  of  the  harbours  of 
Hayti,  with  fine  hills  wooded  to  their  very  tops.  At  Port 
au  Prince  Mr.  St.  John,  our  charge  d'affaires,  came  and 


H2  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life      CHAP,  m 

paid  me  a  visit  on  board  for  a  couple  of  hours,  and 
told  us  much  that  \vas  funny  of  the  Black  Eepublic,  and 
of  its  army,  which  wore  the  lids  of  sardine -boxes  for 
epaulets. 

On  the  16th  of  June  we  landed  at  Liverpool,  and  two  days 
after  I  was  at  home. 


San±aj  j^^ 


iti 


IJL 


Scale 


50  100  ISO  200 

J  _          _ 


44* 


43°  "West  of  Greenwich      40° 


London.  MacxmUlaai  8c.   Co. 


CHAPTER  IV 

BRAZIL 

1872-73 

FOR  the  next  two  months  I  enjoyed  the  society  of  my  friends 
in  London,  and  then  began  to  think  of  carrying  out  my 
original  plan  of  going  to  Brazil,  to  continue  the  collection 
of  studies  of  tropical  plants  which  I  had  begun  in  Jamaica.  \ 

1872. — I  started  in  the  Neva  Royal  Mail  Ship  on  the  9th 
of  August  with  a  letter  from  Mr.  R.  Gr.  to  the  captain.  I  had 
a  most  comfortable  cabin,  quite  a  little  room,  with  a  square 
window,  and  the  voyage  was  most  enjoyable.  Lisbon  was  our 
first  halt,  which  we  reached  on  the  13th  at  sunset ;  the  entrance 
to  the  harbour  is  striking,  with  the  semi-Moorish  tower  and 
convent  of  Bela  in  the  foreground ;  the  domes  and  tall  houses 
of  the  city  gave  me  a  much  grander  idea  of  the  place  than  it 
deserved  when  investigated  nearer  :  on  the  19th  we  stopped 
to  coal  at  St.  Vincent.  I  did  not  land  on  that  treeless  island, 
which  looked  like  a  great  cinder  itself ;  but  the  boats  which 
surrounded  the  ships  were  full  of  pretty  things  from  Madeira, 
baskets  and  inlaid  boxes,  feather-flowers  and  fine  cobwebby 
knitting,  as  well  as  monkeys  and  love-birds  from  the  coast  of 
Africa. 

On  the  28th  of  August  1872  we  cast  anchor  at  daylight  off 
Pernambuco,  and  I  saw  the  long  reef  with  its  lighthouse  and 
guardian  breakers  stretching  out  between  us  and  the  land,  and 
wondered  how  the  crowd  of  ships  with  their  tall  masts  ever 
got  into  the  harbour.  Seen  through  my  glass,  the  buildings  of 

VOL.  I  I 


1 14  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life          CHAP. 

the  town  looked  much  like  those  of  any  other  town,  but  beyond 
were  endless  groves  of  cocoanut-trees,  showing  clearly  in  what 
part  of  the  world  we  were.  "Friend,  a  walk  on  shore  will  do 
thee  good ;  my  husband  hath  work  to  do  there,  and  where  he 
goeth  I  can  go,  and  where  I  can  go  thee  canst  also,"  said  a  dear 
old  Quakeress  of  New  York  to  me ;  so  I  fetched  my  umbrella 
and  prepared  to  follow  the  leader  of  our  landing -party  (a 
Belgian)  down  the  ladder  into  the  boat,  but  he  went  too  fast 
and  far,  a  wave  went  right  over  him,  and  we  had  to  come  up 
again  while  he  changed  all  his  clothes,  for  he  was  completely 
soaked.  Our  next  start  was  more  fortunate  ;  we  all  watched 
till  the  boat  was  on  the  top  of  the  swell  and  then  dropped 
ourselves  in  cleverly  one  by  one.  It  is  often  quite  impossible 
to  land  at  Pernambuco  for  many  days  together,  and  yet  in 
this  stormy  sea,  which  is  full  of  sharks,  one  sees  the  native 
fishermen  floating  about  on  the  rudest  kind  of  rafts,  like  hen- 
coops, with  their  legs  in  the  water.  The  planks  which  form 
these  rafts  are  so  much  more  under  than  above  the  water  that 
the  men  seem  to  sit  on  the  actual  waves  as  one  sees  them  in 
the  distance,  and  being  black  they  fear  no  sharks.  Our  row 
over  the  surf  was  easy  enough,  though  the  white  breakers  on 
the  coral  reef  looked  angry  on  either  side  of  us.  Inside,  the 
harbour  is  calm  as  a  millpond,  and  we  soon  stood  under  the 
great  umbrella-trees  in  the  principal  square. 

It  was  Sunday,  and  the  shops  were  shut  with  as  much 
rigour  as  in  Glasgow  itself.  I  saw  little  to  buy  but  parrots, 
oranges,  and  bananas ;  no  ladies  were  about,  they  were  all  in 
church,  and  as  my  Quaker  friend  had  told  us  nothing  should 
induce  him  to  take  his  hat  off  in  those  temples  of  idolatry,  we 
did  not  attempt  to  enter  the  somewhat  tawdry-looking  build- 
ings. But  though  the  upper  class  of  women  was  wanting, 
there  were  plenty  of  negresses  in  the  streets,  whose  gay- 
coloured  striped  shawls  hung  over  their  heads  and  shoulders 
in  the  most  picturesque  folds ;  and  in  the  suburb  gardens  we 
saw  grand  palms  and  other  tropical  plants  new  to  me.  The 


Brazil  115 


fan-palm  of  Madagascar  was  perhaps  the  most  remarkable, 
with  its  long  oar-like  leaves  and  stalks  wonderfully  fitted 
together  in  the  old  Grecian  plait,  each  stalk  forming  a  perfect 
reservoir  of  pure  water,  easily  tapped  from  the  trunk  ;  thirsty 
travellers  had  good  reason  for  naming  this  palm  or  strelitzia 
their  friend.  The  Frangipani-trees  were  also  in  great  beauty, 
covered  with  yellow  or  salmon-tinted  waxen  bunches  of  sweet- 
scented  flowers  shaped  like  large  azaleas,  but  as  yet  almost 
leafless.  The  flowers  go  on  blooming  for  many  weeks,  then 
come  the  leaves,  and  with  them  a  huge  black  and  orange 
caterpillar  with  a  red  head,  which  eats  them  all  up  in  a  very 
short  time  ;  in  spite  of  this  the  vitality  of  the  tree  is  so  great 
that  it  soon  flowers  again.  The  natives  say  that  the  moth 
lays  its  eggs  in  the  very  pith  of  the  wood,  and  that  if  a  bit  is 
taken  as  a  cutting  to  any  part  of  the  world  and  a  young  tree 
grown  from  it,  the  caterpillar  will  also  grow,  and  appear  in 
time  to  eat  up  its  first  attempts  at  leaves.  Ants  seem  to 
abound  about  Pernambuco,  and  I  noticed  that  all  the  rose- 
trees  or  other  choice  plants  in  the  gardens  had  a  circular 
trough  of  water  round  them,  which  I  have  little  doubt  is  a 
protection  till  the  clever  little  creatures  learn  to  tunnel  under 
them. 

We  drove  out  to  the  country  by  "  the  Bonds  "  or  street 
railways  which  are  now  established  in  all  the  principal  towns 
of  Brazil,  and  are  a  great  convenience  and  economy  of  time 
and  money.  These  carriages  are  drawn  by  mules,  and  go 
at  a  great  pace  ;  the  sides  are  open,  and  a  substantial  awning 
keeps  the  sun  off  the  roof,  so  that  one  cannot  well  have 
cooler  quarters  at  midday,  obtaining  at  the  same  time  a  good 
sight  of  the  country  and  its  people. 

At  Bahia  we  also  landed,  and  after  mounting  the  steep 
zigzag  to  the  top  of  the  cliff,  had  another  drive  into  the 
country,  which  is  wild,  hilly,  and  covered  with  rich  forests. 
The  market  was  most  entertaining,  and  full  of  strange  pictures. 
Huge  negresses  in  low  embroidered  shirts  (tumbling  off),  a 


n  6  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life          CHAP. 

gaudy  skirt,  and  nothing  else  except  a  bright  handkerchief 
or  a  few  flowers  on  their  heads,  were  selling  screaming  parrots, 
macaws,  and  marmosets,  gorgeous  little  birds,  monkeys  and 
other  strange  animals,  including  a  raccoon  with  a  bushy  tail, 
and  a  great  green  lizard  as  big  as  a  cat,  which  they  said  was 
very  good  to  eat.  I  saw  one  girl  quite  covered  with  crawling 
and  scratching  marmosets;  she  never  moved,  but  they  did 
incessantly.  One  of  the  children  on  board  bought  a  very 
tiny  marmoset,  so  small  that  he  hollowed  out  a  cocoanut 
shell,  put  some  cotton  wool  in,  and  used  to  keep  his  pet  in 
it,  having  cut  off  the  small  end  to  let  it  in  and  out ;  its  tail 
was  eight  inches  long  and  very  bushy.  The  oranges  at  Bahia 
are  large  and  sweet,  and  they  pack  all  their  seeds  into  a 
kind  of  bag  at  one  end,  which  renders  them  particularly  easy 
to  eat ;  the  piles  of  this  fruit,  as  well  as  of  melons,  tomatoes, 
egg-plants  of  different  sorts,  and  pine-apples,  make  grand 
masses  of  rich  colour,  while  bunches  of  sugar-cane,  great 
whorls  of  bananas,  and  heaps  of  cocoanuts  form  a  fine  back- 
ground. Lazy  people  were  carried  up  the  steep  streets 
sitting  on  chairs  in  a  kind  of  crazy  palanquin,  which  was 
hung  on  a  bent  pole  and  carried  on  two  men's  shoulders; 
if  the  passenger  were  not  a  fidget  he  might  arrive  at  the 
top  of  the  hill  uninjured.  We  did  not  try,  but  tired  our- 
selves out  in  the  usual  British  manner  on  foot,  and  were  not 
sorry  to  get  back  to  the  Neva  again.  It  took  us  in  two  more 
days  safely  into  the  beautiful  Bay  of  Rio,  which  certainly 
is  the  most  lovely  sea-scape  in  the  world :  even  Naples  and 
Palermo  must  be  content  to  hold  a  second  place  to  it  in 
point  of  natural  beauty.  I  know  nothing  more  trying  to 
a  shy  person  than  landing  for  the  first  time  among  a  strange 
people  and  language,  I  always  dread  it ;  so  I  asked  the  good 
Belgian  merchant  to  help  me,  and  he  gave  me  into  the  care 
of  one  of  his  brothers,  who  not  only  landed  me  in  his  boat, 
but  put  me  into  a  carriage  which  took  me  to  the  Hotel  des 
Etrangers  at  Botofogo,  on  the  outside  of  the  town. 


IV 


Brazil  1 1 7 


I  soon  felt  myself  at  home  in  Rio,  and  in  a  few  days  had 
a  large  airy  room  and  dressing-room  at  the  top  of  the  hotel, 
with  views  from  the  windows  which  in  every  changing  mood 
of  the  weather  were  a  real  pleasure  to  study ;  both  the  Sugar- 
loaf  and  Corcovado  mountains  and  part  of  the  bay  also  were 
within  sight. 

The  house  was  wonderfully  clean  and  comfortable,  considering 
the  people  who  kept  it  so;  an  American  half-caste  woman 
acted  as  chambermaid  and  did  nothing  slowly ;  a  black  man 
(a  slave)  did  it  quicker,  and  looked  as  if  he  enjoyed  the 
work;  he  told  me,  "When  you  want  nothing,  call  Auguste." 

The  town  of  Rio  has  a  great  look  of  its  relations  in  Spain 
or  Sicily ;  the  houses  so  full  of  colour,  the  balconies  of  such 
varied  form,  and  the  tiled  roofs  project  in  the  same  way, 
with  highly  ornamented  and  coloured  waterspouts  and 
terminals :  the  inhabitants  have  the  same  love  of  hanging 
out  gaudy  draperies  and  bright  flowers  from  their  windows 
and  balconies,  with  the  addition  of  parrots  and  monkeys 
screaming  and  scrambling  after  the  passers-by,  who  are 
fortunately  generally  well  out  of  reach.  One  day,  however, 
I  saw  a  tall  slave-girl's  tray  of  oranges  robbed  by  a  spider- 
monkey,  as  she  walked  underneath  with  a  well-balanced  pyramid 
of  fruit  on  her  head.  The  Brazilians  are  so  fond  of  illumina- 
tions that  there  are  permanent  gas-pipes  bent  across  their 
principal  streets;  these  run  perfectly  straight  from  the  sea 
to  the  hillside ;  the  long  vistas  of  flaming  arches  have  a  far 
finer  effect  than  our  isolated  stars  and  cyphers.  The  shops 
in  the  streets  seem  very  good,  but  the  things  are  principally 
from  Europe  and  exorbitantly  dear.  Brazil  offers  to  a  stranger 
few  inducements  for  spending  money,  except  its  wonderful 
natural  curiosities,  its  gorgeous  birds  and  butterflies ;  "  Even 
its  bugs  are  gems,"  a  Yankee  friend  remarked  to  me,  and 
these  latter  are  set  in  gold  as  ornaments  with  considerable 
taste  and  fineness  of  workmanship.  To  me  the  humming- 
birds were  the  great  temptation.  M.  Bourget,  one  of  Agassiz's 


1 1 8  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life          CHAP, 

late  travelling  companions,  had  a  rare  collection  which  he 
valued  at  300  guineas,  and  I  passed  many  happy  mornings 
among  his  treasures  hearing  him  talk  of  them  and  of  their 
habits;  but  after  the  first  few  days  I  seldom  went  into 
the  town. 

The  mule -cars  passed  the  door  of  the  hotel  every  ten 
minutes,  and  took  me  at  six  o'clock  every  day  to  the  famous 
Botanical  Gardens,  about  four  miles  off.  The  whole  road  is 
lovely,  skirting  the  edges  of  two  bays,  both  like  small  lakes,  to 
which  one  sees  no  outlet ;  the  mountains  around  them  are  most 
strangely  formed — on  one  side  generally  a  sheer  precipice,  on 
the  other  covered  with  forests  to  the  very  top;  and  such 
forests  !  not  the  woolly-looking  woods  of  Europe,  but  endless 
varieties  of  form  and  colour,  from  the  white  large-leaved 
trumpet-trees  to  the  feathery  palms,  scarlet  coral,  and  lilac 
quaresma-trees.  Then  the  villa  gardens  along  the  roadside 
were  full  of  rich  flowers  and  fruits  and  noble  trees;  at  one 
place  a  sort  of  marsh  with  masses  of  Indian  bamboo  gave  the 
eyes  a  pleasant  rest  after  the  glaring  gaudiness  of  the  gardens. 
That  drive  was  always  charming  and  fresh  to  me,  and  I  wished 
the  mules  had  not  been  in  such  a  hurry ;  but  they  were  all 
splendid  animals,  and  seemed  to  enjoy  going  at  full  gallop,  after 
the  first  little  scene  of  kicking  and  rearing  which  they  con- 
sidered the  right  thing  at  starting.  They  often  went  too  fast, 
and  would  have  arrived  at  the  station  before  the  appointed 
time  if  they  had  not  been  checked. 

The  gardens  of  Botofogo  were  a  never-ending  delight  to 
me ;  and,  as  the  good  Austrian  director  allowed  me  to  keep 
my  easel  and  other  things  at  his  house,  I  felt  quite  at  home 
there,  and  for  some  time  worked  every  day  and  all  day  under 
its  shady  avenues,  only  returning  at  sunset  to  dine  and  rest, 
far  too  tired  to  pay  evening  visits,  and  thereby  disgusted 
some  of  my  kind  friends.  Of  course  my  first  work  was  to 
attempt  to  make  a  sketch  of  the  great  avenue  of  royal  palms 
which  has  been  so  often  described.  It  is  half  a  mile  long  at 


Brazil  119 


least,  and  the  trees  are  100  feet  high,  though  only  thirty  years 
old;  they  greatly  resemble  the  cabbage-palm  of  the  West  Indies, 
though  less  graceful,  having  the  same  great  green  sheaths  to 
their  leaf-stalks,  which  peel  off  and  drop  with  the  leaves  when 
ripe ;  about  five  fell  in  the  year,  and  each  left  a  distinct  ring 
on  the  smooth  trunk.  The  base  of  the  trunk  was  much 
swollen  out,  and  looked  like  a  giant  bulb.  This  huge  avenue 
looked  fine  from  wherever  you  saw  it  (and  reminded  me  of 
the  halls  of  Karnac).  There  were  grand  specimens  of  other 
palms  in  the  gardens  :  a  whole  row  of  the  curious  Screw-Pine, 
with  its  stilted  roots  and  male  and  female  trees ;  rows  of 
camphor -trees,  bamboos,  the  jack -fruit,  with  its  monstrous 
pumpkin-like  fruits  hanging  close  to  the  rough  trunks,  and 
endless  other  interesting  plants  and  trees.  Beyond  all  rose  the 
great  blue  hills.  One  could  mount  straight  from  the  gardens 
to  their  woods  and  hollows,  with  running  water  everywhere. 
The  garden  seemed  a  favourite  place  for  picnics,  and  tables 
and  benches  were  set  up  under  the  wide-spreading  bamboos 
and  other  trees.  One  day  a  most  genial  party  settled  near 
me,  several  of  whom  talked  English ;  one  of  them  brought  me 
a  saucer  of  delicious  strawberries  with  sugar  and  champagne 
poured  over  them  ;  he  said  they  were  not  so  good  as  those  in 
England,  but  the  best  in  Brazil;  they  were  grown  in  his 
garden  and  picked  by  his  children.  The  visitors  were  not  all 
so  well  bred,  and  once  my  friend  the  director  flourished  his 
big  stick  and  gave  them  his  mind  in  strong  German  on  the 
subject  of  standing  between  me  and  the  tree  I  was  drawing. 

One  day  I  was  puzzled  at  hearing  him  continually  calling 
"Pedro"  in  a  coaxing  tone  of  voice ;  at  last  up  trotted  a  tapir, 
like  a  tall  pig  with  a  cover  to  its  nose ;  he  got  something  he 
liked  out  of  the  director's  pocket,  and  a  good  scratch  from  the 
director's  stick,  and  followed  us  as  long  as  he  dared.  I  found 
some  difficulty  about  food  for  luncheon ;  if  I  put  meat  into  a 
tin  box  it  went  bad,  if  I  took  it  in  paper  the  ants  ate  it  up  for 
me,  even  eggs  they  contrived  to  get  into,  and  at  last  I  came 


I2O  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

to  the  conclusion  that  oranges  and  bread  were  the  best  pro- 
visions to  take.  One  day  I  asked  the  director  if  I  could  get  a 
cup  of  coffee  at  the  little  inn  near  the  gate.  "  Gott  bewahr  ! " 
was  his  answer ;  he  would  not  let  his  daughters  even  walk  in 
the  road  alone  among  such  people.  Poor  girls,  they  must  have 
had  a  dull  life  of  it ;  they  were  so  thoroughly  German  and 
isolated,  they  had  hardly  ever  been  even  into  Rio.  We  had 
some  pleasant  scrambles  together  in  the  woods  and  up  the 
hills ;  for  they  were  nice  simple  girls,  full  of  information  about 
the  plants  and  other  natural  curiosities  of  the  neighbourhood. 
They  collected  marvellous  caterpillars, — some  hairy,  some  with 
the  most  delicate  moss  or  feather-like  horns  on  their  heads 
and  tails, — and  fed  them  till  they  turned  into  the  gorgeous 
butterflies  or  moths  which  abound  in  these  gardens. 

After  a  fortnight's  daily  work  there  the  weather  became 
cloudy,  and  I  brought  home  flowers  or  fish  to  work  at,  my 
landlord  kindly  letting  me  go  with  him  any  morning  I  liked 
to  the  wonderful  market,  where  the  oddest  fish  were  to  be 
found,  and  where  boat-loads  of  oranges  were  landed  and  sold 
all  day  long  on  the  quay-side. 

Almost  all  the  menial  work  in  Rio  is  done  by  slaves,  either 
for  their  owners  or  for  those  their  owners  hire  them  out  to 
serve ;  for  though  laws  are  passed  for  the  future  emancipation 
of  these  slaves,  it  will  be  a  very  gradual  process,  and  full 
twenty  years  will  elapse  before  it  is  entirely  carried  out.  It 
would  have  been  better  perhaps  if  our  former  law-makers  had 
not  been  in  such  a  hurry,  and  so  much  led  away  by  the  absurd 
idea  of  "a  man  and  a  brother."  I  should  like  some  of  the 
good  housewives  at  home  who  believe  in  this  dogma  to  try 
the  dear  creatures  as  their  only  servants.  One  of  my  friends 
had  been  settled  in  Eio  nine  years  with  no  maid-servant,  only 
two  black  men  (the  lesser  evil  of  the  two),  and  some  of  her 
experiences  were  amusing.  The  blacks  never  kneel  (except 
on  the  outside  of  illustrated  tracts),  and  if  they  were  told  to 
scrub  the  floor  they  brought  a  pint  pot  full  of  water,  which 


IV 


Brazil  \  2 1 


they  poured  over  here  and  there,  then  put  a  bit  of  rag  under 
their  feet  and  pushed  it  about  till  the  floor  was  dry  again.  If 
a  black  servant  were  spoken  rudely  to,  or  found  fault  with,  he 
ran  away  back  to  the  owner  who  let  him  out,  and  said  he 
would  not  stay ;  his  health  would  be  ruined  in  that  place,  and 
his  owner's  property  would  be  thereby  injured  in  value.  A 
good  working  man-slave  could  not  be  hired  for  less  than  .£30 
a  year,  though  he  might  be  fed  and  clothed  (in  slave  fashion) 
for  threepence  a  day :  a  girl  for  housework  got  £15  a  year 
and  two  suits  of  clothes,  besides  sundry  presents  to  herself  to 
keep  her  in  good-humour,  and  prevent  her  from  running  away 
to  her  real  owners.  It  is  a  mistake  to  suppose  that  slaves  are 
not  well  treated;  everywhere  I  have  seen  them  petted  as 
we  pet  animals,  and  they  usually  went  about  grinning  and 
singing. 

The  ladies  in  Brazil  had  the  women  well  taught  to  em- 
broider and  make  lace,  doce,  etc.  etc. ;  they  then  sent  them  out 
to  sell  these  things  for  them,  which  small  trading  was  not  looked 
upon  as  in  the  least  infra  dig.  The  embroidery  is  some  of  it 
very  fine,  particularly  the  sort  made  by  pulling  out  the  threads 
of  fine  cambric,  or  even  cotton  stuff,  and  working  different 
patterns  on  it;  it  takes  much  time,  and  is  very  expensive; 
this  lace  is  coarse  but  effective. 

At  Rio  I  made  my  first  acquaintance  with  a  very  common 
inhabitant  of  the  tropics,  a  large  caterpillar,  who  built  himself 
first  a  sort  of  crinoline  of  sticks  and  then  covered  it  with  a 
thick  web ;  this  dwelling  he  carried  about  with  him  as  a  snail 
does  his  shell,  spinning  an  outwork  of  web  round  a  twig  of 
his  pet  tree,  by  which  his  house  hung,  leaving  him  free  to  put 
out  three  joints  of  his  head,  and  neck,  and  to  eat  up  all  the 
leaves  and  flowers  within  his  reach ;  when  the  branches  were 
bare  he  spun  a  bit  more  web  up  to  a  higher  twig,  bit  through 
the  old  one,  jerked  his  whole  establishment  upstairs,  and  then 
commenced  eating  again.  He  had  a  kind  of  elastic  portico  to 
his  house  which  closed  over  his  head  at  the  slightest  noise,  his 


122  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life          CHAP. 

house  shutting  up  close  to  it  like  a  telescope ;  and  then  when 
all  was  quiet  again  out  came  his  head,  down  dropped  the 
building,  and  the  gourmand  again  set  himself  to  the  task  of 
continual  eating.  He  ate  on  for  some  months  incessantly, 
using  his  claws  to  push  and  pull  dainty  bits  down  to  him,  and 
shifting  his  moorings  in  a  most  marvellous  way.  At  last  the 
sleep  of  the  chrysalis  overtook  him,  and  he  finally  became  a 
very  dowdy  moth.  Some  other  caterpillars  cover  themselves 
in  a  much  less  artistic  way  with  bits  of  their  favourite  leaves 
strung  on  a  frame  most  clumsily,  as  a  child  strings  paper  to 
the  tail  of  its  kite.  These  creatures  are  very  quick  in  their 
movements ;  I  have  often  seen  them  cross  the  room  and  drag 
themselves  up  my  dress  and  on  to  my  knee  in  search  of  a 
bunch  of  rose  branches  I  laid  there  to  tempt  them, — in  a 
wonderfully  short  space  of  time. 

The  lady  in  whose  garden  I  first  found  these  caterpillars 
lived  on  the  hill  of  Santa  Theresa,  and,  instead  of  blinds, 
had  her  windows  shaded  with  creeping-plants  trained  across 
and  across  them.  Through  the  spaces  left  one  could  see  the 
bay  of  Rio  with  its  endless  islands,  strange  Sugarloaf  mountain, 
and  many  of  the  same  odd  form  seeming  to  mimic  it  in  the 
distance.  The  quivering  haze  and  blueness  of  the  whole  scene 
was  indescribably  lovely,  and  the  little  terrace  below  was 
crowded  with  bright  flowers.  Daturas,  bananas,  cypress  and 
palm-trees  gave  form  to  the  foreground,  whilst  the  orange 
Bignonia  venusia,  the  blue  petrsea,  bougainvillea,  and  rhyncho- 
spermum  climbed  over  both  trees  and  balustrades  in  great 
masses,  the  latter  helping  the  gardenias,  carnations,  and  jas- 
mines to  scent  the  air  almost  too  deliciously.  It  was  a  small 
paradise,  and  though  my  friend  grumbled  at  the  nine  long 
years  of  bad  health  and  discomfort  she  had  spent  there,  she 
will  miss  all  this  abundant  beauty  when  she  returns  to  foggy 
old  England. 

I  spent  some  days  in  walking  and  sketching  on  the  hills 
behind  the  city ;  its  aqueduct  road  was  a  great  help  to  this 


IV 


Brazil  123 


enjoyment,  being  cut  through  the  real  forest  about  a  thousand 
feet  above  the  town  and  sea.  A  diligence  took  one  half-way  up 
to  it  every  morning ;  the  road  itself  and  the  grand  aqueduct 
by  its  side  were  made  two  hundred  years  ago  by  the  Jesuits, 
and  the  forest  trees  near  it  have  never  been  touched,  in  order 
to  help  the  supply  of  water  which  is  collected  there  in  a  great 
reservoir.  In  this  neighbourhood  I  saw  many  curious  sights. 
One  day  six  monkeys  with  long  tails  and  gray  whiskers  were 
chattering  in  one  tree,  and  allowed  me  to  come  up  close  under- 
neath and  watch  their  games  through  my  opera-glass;  the 
branches  they  were  on  were  quite  as  well  worth  studying  as 
themselves,  loaded  as  they  were  with  creeping -plants  and 
grown  over  with  wild  bromeliads,  orchids,  and  ferns;  these 
bromeliads  had  often  the  most  gorgeous  scarlet  or  crimson  spikes 
of  flowers.  The  cecropia  or  trumpet-tree  was  always  the  most 
conspicuous  one  in  the  forest,  with  its  huge  white-lined  horse- 
chestnut-shaped  leaves,  young  pink  shoots,  and  hollow  stems, 
in  which  a  lazy  kind  of  ant  easily  found  a  ready-made  house 
of  many  storeys.  The  most  awkward  of  all  animals,  the 
sloth,  also  spent  his  dull  life  on  the  branches,  slowly  eating  up 
the  young  shoots  and  hugging  them  with  his  hooked  feet, 
preferring  to  hang  and  sleep  head  downwards.  Some  of  the 
acacia-trees  grow  in  tufts  on  tall  slender  stems,  and  seem  to 
mimic  the  tree-ferns  with  their  long  feathery  fronds,  whose 
stems  were  often  twenty  to  thirty  feet  high.  Mahogany, 
rosewood,  and  many  less  known  timber-trees  might  be  studied 
there ;  the  knobby  bombax,  gray  as  the  lovely  butterfly  which 
haunted  them,  were  planted  at  the  edge  of  the  road  in  many 
places,  and  under  them  one  got  a  really  solid  shade  from  the  sun. 
It  was  the  favourite  home  of  many  gorgeous  butterflies, 
and  they  came  so  fast  and  so  cleverly  that  it  was  no  easy  task 
for  a  collecting  maniac  to  make  up  his  mind  which  to  try  to 
catch  and  which  to  leave;  before  the  treasure  was  secured 
more  came  and  tempted  him  to  drop  the  half-caught  beauties 
for  other,  perhaps  rarer  ones,  which  he  would  probably  miss. 


124  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life          CHAP. 

One  happy  mortal  lived  up  in  this  neighbourhood  and 
collected  calmly,  with  his  whole  heart  and  time  in  the  work, 
thereby  gaining  a  good  livelihood ;  he  had  drawers  full  of  the 
different  specimens,  which  were  worth  a  journey  to  see  :  alas  ! 
when  I  went  he  had  just  sold  the  whole  collection  to  the 
Imperial  Princess,  so  I  kept  my  money,  as  well  as  a  most 
fascinating  occupation  for  odd  hours,  which  would  have  gone 
if  I  had,  as  I  intended,  done  my  collecting  by  deputy.  He 
lived  on  a  lovely  perch  just  under  the  Corcovado  Crag,  with 
a  glorious  view  of  the  city  and  bay  beneath,  and  a  rare  fore- 
ground of  palms  and  cacti,  one  huge  mamen  tree  in  front  of 
all,  its  thick  umbrella  of  leaves  supported  by  great  pear-shaped 
fruit  growing  close  to  the  stem.  The  common  snail  of  Brazil 
introduced  itself  to  me  on  that  road;  it  was  as  large  as  a 
French  roll,  and  its  movements  were  very  dignified.  It  had  a 
considerable  appetite  for  green  leaves  (as  I  afterwards  found 
after  keeping  one  as  a  pet  in  a  foot-pan  for  a  month),  and  its 
eggs  were  nearly  as  large  as  a  pigeon's ;  the  first  I  met  was 
taking  a  walk  on  the  old  aqueduct  amongst  the  begonia  and 
fern-leaves,  and  moved  on  at  least  fifty  yards  whilst  I  made  a 
two  hours'  sketch. 

Of  course  (again),  like  all  other  visitors  to  Eio,  I  walked 
up  to  the  top  of  the  Corcovado  and  looked  down  on  the  clouds 
and  peeps  of  blue  sea  and  mountains  seen  occasionally  through 
them,  and  on  the  splendid  yellow  and  white  amaryllis  clinging 
to  the  inaccessible  crannies  of  the  rock ;  the  whole  way  was  a 
series  of  wonders  and  endless  beauties. 

On  that  expedition  I  met,  for  the  first  time,  Mr.  Gordon 
and  his  daughter,  who  asked  me  to  come  and  see  them  in 
Minas  Geraes,  to  which  they  were  returning  in  about  three 
weeks.  I  liked  their  looks  and  manner  of  asking  me,  and  it 
seemed  a  grand  opportunity  of  seeing  something  of  the  country, 
so  I  said  I  would  come  for  a  fortnight,  at  which  they  laughed, 
and  with  reason,  for  I  stayed  eight  months  ! 

Meanwhile  other  kind  friends  asked  me  to  pay  them  a  visit 


IV 


Brazil  125 


at  a  house  they  had  taken  for  sea-bathing  on  the  island  of 
Pakita.  I  had  already  ordered  my  room  at  the  hotel  at 
Tignea,  so  I  packed  up  my  bag  and  carried  it  on  board  the 
little  market-steamer,  which  took  me  in  two  hours  across  the 
bay  to  Pakita.  The  whole  bay  is  sprinkled  with  islands  and 
boulder-stones — some  covered  with  woods  and  palms,  some 
mere  piles  of  dry  boulders  whose  history  is  a  sad  puzzle  to 
wise  men.  They  are  of  hard  granite,  and  some  look  as  if 
they  had  dropped  down  violently  from  a  high  planet,  and 
cracked  in  the  process ;  others  have  orchids  or  aloes  growing  on 
their  tops,  and  the  tide  level  is  marked  by  a  small  oyster  not 
bad  to  eat. 

Only  two  or  three  of  these  islands  are  inhabited,  as  there  is 
no  fresh  water  on  them.  But  for  this  want  Pakita,  with  its 
beautiful  Indian  name,  would  be  the  Island  of  Islands.  It  is 
so  full  of  loveliness,  indented  as  it  is  with  many  little  creeks  of 
silvery  sand  sprinkled  with  fine  shells,  the  shores  edged  with 
drooping  cocoanuts  and  other  graceful  trees  and  palms.  There 
were  about  half  a  dozen  villas  on  the  island  belonging  to 
different  merchants  of  Eio,  and  perhaps  a  hundred  cottages, 
whose  inhabitants  make  a  poor  living  by  fishing  and  burning 
shells  for  lime.  The  little  house  I  stayed  in  was  close  to  the 
edge  of  the  sea,  and  any  of  the  party  who  were  inclined  could 
run  in  and  out  of  the  water  at  any  hour  of  the  day,  or  stroll 
over  the  wooded  heights  or  sands  and  enjoy  the  prettiest  views 
possible  with  the  least  possible  fatigue,  for  one  could  walk  all 
round  the  island  in  less  than  an  hour.  After  leaving  this 
enchanted  spot  I  went  for  a  fortnight  to  Tignea,  where  the 
rains  overtook  me;  but  I  had  abundant  work  in  the  com- 
fortable room  which  had  been  kept  for  me,  painting  different 
orchids  and  other  flowers,  with  now  and  then  a  ramble  in  the 
hills  and  forests. 

On  the  25th  of  October  I  sent  down  my  three  portmanteaux 
in  a  return-cart  drawn  by  eight  oxen,  and  followed  myself  the 
next  day,  in  pouring  rain,  to  Rio.  After  some,  necessary 


126  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life          CHAP. 

shopping  and  other  business,  I  crossed  the  bay  and  its  lovely 
islands  for  Mawa,  where  a  train  was  waiting  to  take  us  over 
the  marsh  to  the  foot  of  the  Petropolis  hills ;  in  this  same 
marsh  were  many  fine  plants,  but  the  most  conspicuous  was  the 
real  Egyptian  papyrus,  growing  with  even  greater  vigour  than 
it  does  at  the  source  of  the  Cyane,  near  Syracuse.  Tall  white 
lilies  and  scarlet  erythrinas  also  made  me  long  to  cry  "  stop  " 
as  we  passed.  At  last  we  reached  a  more  healthy-looking 
region,  and  stopped  at  Reiz  da  Serra,  where  I  was  put  into  a 
carriage  with  three  Brazilians  and  conveyed  up  the  ten  miles 
of  zigzag  road,  dragged  by  four  mules,  who  kept  up  a  con- 
tinual trot,  the  rise  of  3000  feet  being  well  graduated.  The 
mules  were  changed  at  a  station  half-way  up,  and  the  short 
stoppage  gave  one  time  to  enjoy  the  magnificent  view,  the 
great  mountains  looking  like  ghosts  through  the  mist  and  rain, 
the  few  giant  trees  which  had  escaped  the  cutting  of  the  forest 
when  the  road  was  made,  standing  out  all  the  grander  for  the 
background  being  veiled.  As  we  rose  higher  the  sun's  last  rays 
sent  a  red  line  through  the  openings  in  the  clouds,  and  one  or 
two  of  the  highest  points  seemed  on  fire.  From  the  top  the 
view  back  towards  Eio  is  perhaps  as  fine  as  anything  I  had 
yet  seen,  with  the  exception  of  its  having  no  snow ;  the  distant 
view  of  the  city,  with  its  two  guardian  masses  of  rocky 
mountains,  as  well  as  the  bay  full  of  islands,  and  the  rolling 
middle  distance  shaded  by  floating  clouds,  was  inexpressibly 
beautiful. 

Two  more  miles  at  full  gallop  down  hill  took  us  to  Petropolis, 
and  I  was  soon  in  Mr.  Miles's  comfortable  hotel,  and  again  among 
friends,  with  whom  I  had  a  merry  English  dinner.  Then  came 
two  days  of  rain  and  cold  and  loneliness,  in  which  I  worked 
and  walked  and  soaked  and  froze,  and  came  to  the  conclusion 
Petropolis  was  an  odious  place,  a  bad  imitation  of  a  second- 
class  German  watering-place,  with  its  red  roofs,  little  toy 
houses,  and  big  palace  in  the  midst,  the  river  cut  and  straight- 
ened into  a  ditch,  running  down  the  middle  of  the  principal 


IV 


Brazil  127 


street,  with  fanciful  wooden  bridges  crossing  it  continually, 
and  its  banks  planted  with  formal  trees ;  though,  when  one 
came  to  think  and  thaw  a  bit,  those  very  trees  were  in  them- 
selves a  sight  to  see :  umbrella-trees  with  their  large  heart- 
shaped  leaves  and  pink  fluffy  flowers,  and  araucarias  larger 
than  any  in  England.  My  friend  Mr.  Hinchcliff  had  written 
me  minute  directions  how  to  find  one  of  his  favourite  walks, 
where  he  promised  I  should  see  ideal  tropical  tangles.  I 
paddled  through  the  mud  and  rain  to  find,  alas  !  nothing  but 
charcoal  and  ashes  remained;  some  German  women  added  insult 
to  injury  by  informing  me  it  was  "  verboten "  to  go  further 
that  way,  so  I  returned  to  my  packing  in  disgust.  I  was  glad 
to  see  the  Gordons  arrive,  and  to  hear  them  say  they  had 
taken  their  and  my  places  in  the  coach  for  Juiz  de  Fora  the 
next  morning.  Mrs.  Miles  took  charge  of  my  tin  box  and 
sketching  umbrella,  which,  I  may  as  well  say  here,  is  a  per- 
fectly useless  article  in  the  tropics ;  when  the  real  unclouded 
sun  is  shining  one  requires  a  more  solid  shade  than  that  of  a 
gingham  umbrella,  and  it  is  far  too  heavy  to  drag  about  in  a 
hot  climate,  so  I  was  glad  to  be  quit  of  it. 

It  rained  all  night,  and  was  still  raining  when  we  packed  our- 
selves into  the  coach  at  six  on  the  morning  of  the  28th  of  October, 
and  four  splendid  mules,  after  their  usual  resistance,  started 
suddenly  at  full  gallop  with  the  swinging,  rattling  old  vehicle. 
A  violent  jerk  brought  us  to  the  door  of  the  other  inn,  and 
there  our  fourth  place  was  filled  up  by  a  very  important 
person  in  these  pages,  Antonio  Marcus,  commonly  called  the 
Baron  of  Morro  la  Gloria,  who  had  been  for  forty  years  in  the 
service  of  St.  Joao  del  Key  Mining  Company,  to  whose  mines 
I  was  going.  This  old  gentleman  generally  commanded  "The 
Troop  "  which  brought  the  gold  up  to  Rio  every  two  months 
at  least;  he  was  a  great  character,  full  of  talk  and  panto- 
mime, either  grumbling  or  joking  incessantly,  or  sometimes 
even  doing  both  at  once.  Mary  G.  was  his  ideal  of 
perfection,  and  understood  how  to  stroke  him  the  right 


128  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life          CHAP. 

way,  so  we  had  a  merry  journey  through  the  most  splendid 
scenery. 

Such  scenery !  High  trees  draped  with  bougainvillea  to 
the  very  tops,  bushes  of  the  same  nearer  the  ground  reminding 
one  of  the  great  rhododendrons  in  our  own  shrubberies  in  May 
at  home,  and  of  much  the  same  colour,  though  occasionally 
paler  and  pinker.  There  were  orange -flowered  cassia -trees 
(whose  leaves  fold  close  together  at  night  like  the  sensitive 
plant)  and  scarlet  erythrinas  looking  like  gems  among  the 
masses  of  rich  green;  exquisite  peeps  of  the  river,  winding 
below  its  woody  banks  or  rushing  among  great  stones  and 
rocks,  came  upon  us,  and  were  gone  again  with  tantalising 
rapidity.  My  friends  only  laughed  when  I  grumbled  at  the 
mules  going  so  fast;  now  and  then  a  peaked  mountain-top 
pierced  its  way  through  the  clouds  for  a  moment  and  was 
lost  again,  then  came  a  gray  overhanging  cliff  sprinkled  with 
bracket-like  wild  pines  spiked  with  greenish  flowers ;  the  near 
banks  were  hidden  by  masses  of  large-leaved  ferns  and  begonias 
and  arums  of  many  sorts,  whose  young  fresh  leaves  and  fronds 
were  often  tinted  with  crimson  or  copper- colour.  The  wild 
agaves  too  were  very  odd  :  having  had  their  poor  centre  shoots 
twisted  out,  the  sap  accumulated  in  the  hollow,  and  a  wine 
or  spirit  was  made  from  it;  the  wretched  wounded  things, 
sending  up  dwarfish  flowers  and  prickly  shoots  from  their 
other  joints,  formed  a  strange  disagreeable  -  looking  bush, 
several  of  which  made  a  most  efficient  hedge.  Under  each 
of  these  flowers  a  bulb  formed,  which  when  ripe  dropped  and 
rooted  itself,  thus  replacing  the  parent  whose  life  ended  at 
its  birth.  Another  curious  plant  here  abounded,  the  marica, 
like  a  lovely  blue  iris,  which  flowers  and  shoots  from  the 
ends  of  the  leaves  of  the  old  plant,  the  leaf  being  often  more 
than  a  yard  in  length,  and  weighed  down  to  the  ground  by 
the  bunch  at  its  end.  When  the  flower  is  over,  a  bulb  forms 
under  it  which  produces  roots ;  eventually  the  connecting 
leaf  rots  off',  so  that  a  perfect  circle  of  young  plants  succeeds 


IV 


Brazil  129 


round  the  original  old  one.  When  in  flower  the  appearance 
was  very  peculiar ;  a  perfect  rosette  of  bent  green  leaves  and 
a  circle  of  delicate  blue  flowers  outside  them. 

The  grand  coach  road  we  went  over  had,  of  course,  en^ 
couraged  emigrants  to  '  settle  near  it ;  we  passed  miles  of 
cultivated  ground,  and  the  long  rows  of  tidily  trimmed 
coffee  and  corn  gave  as  much  pleasure  to  my  companions 
as  the  forest  tangles  gave  to  me.  We  stopped  to  dine  at 
Entre  Bios ;  here  we  came  to  the  Don  Pedro  railway,  and  the 
real  traffic  of  our  road  began. 

There  was  no  other  way  of  reaching  the  rich  province  of 
Minas,  or  of  obtaining  its  minerals,  coffee,  sugar,  or  cotton ; 
so  from  this  point  we  passed  a  continual  stream  of  mules 
or  waggons  till  we  got  to  Juiz  de  Fora  and  its  most  comfort- 
able hotel.  The  last  part  of  the  way  was  lighted  by  swarms 
of  fireflies.  We  were  two  hours  after  our  time,  owing  to  the 
state  of  the  roads  and  the  overloaded  coach ;  all  the  baggage 
was  packed  on  the  top  in  one  high  pyramid,  and  the  outside 
passengers  were  clinging  to  every  ledge,  the  whole  machine 
swaying  from  side  to  side  in  the  most  frightful  way.  The 
Baron's  head  was  continually  out  of  the  window,  shouting 
directions  to  the  driver  and  conductor,  who  of  course  knew  him 
too  well  to  take  the  slightest  notice;  they  were  both  great 
characters  in  their  way,  two  German  brothers  who  had  driven 
over  that  road  ever  since  it  was  first  made,  nearly  twenty 
years  before. 

Juiz  de  Fora  is  all  one  monument  to  the  great  and  good 
man  who  founded  it,  Senhor  Mariano  Lages;  even  the 
excellent  hotel  was  designed  and  built  by  him,  and  a  college 
for  agriculture,  library,  museum,  his  own  pretty  villa  and 
gardens,  and  the  grand  road  itself,  were  all  made  by  him 
for  the  good  of  his  country,  as  well  as  his  own.  He  did  not 
live  long  enough  to  see  them  prosper,  but  pined  away  after 
the  death  of  his  favourite  daughter ;  and  his  college  and  other 
schemes  will  soon  pine  away  too,  for  patriots  are  not  common 

VOL.  I  K 


130  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

in  his  country.  His  garden  was  full  of  treasures,  not  only  of 
plants,  but  of  birds  and  animals ;  there  was  a  fence  of  fifty 
yards  at  least,  entirely  hung  with  rare  orchids  tied  together ; 
every  available  tree-branch  was  also  decorated  in  the  same 
way,  and  many  of  them  were  covered  when  we  were  there 
with  lovely  blossoms  of  white,  lilac,  and  yellow,  mostly  very 
sweet-scented.  There  was  also  a  great  variety  of  palms. 
I  saw  one  huge  candelabra  cactus  twenty  feet  in  height,  and 
the  air  was  perfumed  with  orange  and  lemon  blossoms.  The 
village  itself  looked  very  comfortable,  every  cottage  having  its 
own  luxuriant  little  garden  and  shady  porch,  under  which  the 
fair  German  women  and  children  sat  knitting  with  their  hair 
plaited  round  their  heads.  Every  one  said  the  road  to  Minas 
was  impassable  from  the  late  heavy  rains.  We  heard  of  mules 
being  smothered  in  the  mud,  a  woman  killed  in  it,  etc. ;  but 
the  more  I  heard  the  more  I  determined  to  see  my  friends 
safely  through,  if  they  were  willing  to  be  burdened  with  me  ; 
besides,  people  had  said  in  Rio  I  should  never  really  go,  some 
had  done  their  best  to  keep  me  from  going,  and  one  Scotchman 
had  said  I  should  "not  find  to  paint  any  in  Minas  ! " 

The  first  loading  of  thirty-seven  mules  is  not  done  in  an 
hour;  everything  must  be  weighed  and  strengthened  and 
hung  with  stout  bands  of  cowhide,  balanced  well,  or  the  mules 
will  suffer.  When  once  they  are  well  loaded  the  things  are 
numbered,  and  the  operation  on  subsequent  mornings  becomes 
a  much  easier  and  quicker  affair.  All  these  arrangements 
were  our  Baron's  glory ;  he  had  to  think  and  be  responsible 
for  every  little  item,  and  made  as  much  fuss  as  he  possibly 
could,  getting  in  and  out  of  a  score  of  terrible  rages  before 
midday.  When  the  rain  left  off,  his  temper  also  cleared,  and 
we  finally  started,  forming  a  party  which  would  not  have 
shone  in  Hyde  Park,  but  was  admirably  adapted  for  riding 
through  Brazil  in  the  wet  season. 

First  went  the  loaded  mules  with  their  bare-legged  black 
drivers,  then  the  Baron  in  the  shabbiest  of  straw  hats,  any 


iv  Brazil  131 

quantity  of  worsted  comforters,  and  brown  coat  and  gaiters. 
Mr.  Gr.  on  his  noble  gray  mule,  his  daughter  on  her  pretty 
little  horse,  and  myself  on  Mueda,  the  steadiest  and  most 
calculating  of  mules.  My  dress  was  as  good  as  any  could  be 
for  such  riding,  namely,  a  short  linsey  petticoat  and  a  long 
woollen  waterproof  cloak  with  sleeves.  I  had  besides  a  light 
silk  waterproof  rolled  up  and  hung  on  my  pommel  for  extra 
wet  hours,  and  my  old  black  straw  hat  on  my  head.  Behind 
us  rode  the  two  grooms — Koberto,  the  little  bright-eyed  mulatto 
boy,  whose  duty  was  always  to  look  after  Mary  and  myself, 
and  Antonio,  Mr.  G.'s  own  particular  attendant,  in  a  gorgeous 
livery,  glazed  hat  with  a  cockade  on  one  side,  top-boots,  and  a 
decidedly  negro  face.  Alas !  his  magnificence  soon  disappeared ; 
his  coat  was  ere  long  splashed  up  to  his  shoulders,  and,  with 
his  dear  boots,  had  to  be  strapped  and  hung  over  his  saddle, 
his  trousers  tucked  up  as  high  as  they  would  go,  and  he  was 
wading  with  the  rest  in  front  of  us,  feeling  for  holes  in  a  sea 
of  pea-soup,  occasionally  not  only  finding  but  falling  into  them, 
a  wholesome  warning  to  those  behind.  The  road  was  one 
constant  succession  of  holes  and  traps  and  pies  of  mud,  often 
above  the  mules'  knees,  often  worn  by  constant  traffic  into 
ridges  like  a  ploughed  field,  through  which  the  tired  quadru- 
peds had  to  wade,  or  drag  their  feet  from  furrow  to  furrow 
of  the  sticky,  soft,  clogging  mud.  The  only  real  danger  was 
on  the  broken  bridges,  which  are  made  of  round  logs  or 
branches  laid  side  by  side,  and  liable  to  roll  apart  out  of  their 
places,  leaving  holes  through  which  the  mule's  leg  easily  slips 
and  breaks,  or  if  the  clever  creature  recovers  it  he  may  be 
thrown  down  and  roll  into  the  mud  bath  on  either  side. 
These  "  corduroy  "  bridges  are  constantly  occurring,  and  when 
hidden  up  with  mud  are  very  dangerous  traps  indeed.  Mueda 
was  most  careful,  and  seemed  herself  to  know  every  inch  of 
the  road,  and  always  to  pick  the  safest  places.  When  the 
difficulties  began,  my  friends  insisted  on  my  taking  the  place 
of  honour  after  our  leader  the  Baron,  whose  track  Mueda 


132  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

followed  exactly  (except  when  she  had  some  good  reason 
of  her  own  for  diverging);  she  seemed  to  put  her  feet 
into  the  identical  places  our  leader's  mule's  feet  had  been 
in,  and  I  believe  the  others  almost  always  followed  her 
example. 

Every  traveller  we  met  delighted  in  magnifying  the  horrors 
they  had  passed,  and  said  that  as  the  rain  had  continued  it 
was  utterly  impossible  for  us  to  go  on;  and  one  party  which  had 
started  the  day  before  were  actually  coming  back  in  despair. 
Our  progress  through  all  this  was  slow ;  we  were  obliged  to 
stop  after  only  3 J  leagues  of  it,  and  put  up  for  the  night,  while 
Mr.  G.  sent  on  a  note  to  the  chief  engineer  of  the  province  to 
ask  his  help.  An  answer  came  the  next  morning,  begging  us 
not  to  start  too  early;  he  had  set  fifty  men  to  work,  and  hoped 
to  make  the  road  passable  by  noon,  which  gave  us  time  to 
enjoy  and  examine  our  present  quarters.  It  was  not  a  bad 
specimen  of  the  ordinary  roadside  inn  or  rancio  of  the  country 
— a  small  room  with  a  table  and  two  benches,  and  an  earthen- 
ware water-jar  with  cups  to  dip  into  it,  standing  on  a  piece  of 
wood  which  served  for  lid,  the  roof  hidden  by  a  mat  of 
plaited  palm  leaves,  and  the  floor  made  of  clay  taken  from  the 
walls  of  the  great  termite  ants'  nests  and  pounded  down,  a 
material  which  in  its  way  is  clean,  though  it  does  not  look  so. 
Besides  this  room,  with  its  unglazed  window  and  outer  door, 
were  two  smaller  rooms,  also  entered  from  the  outside,  and 
reached  by  stepping-stones  set  in  mud ;  two  beds  were  in  each 
— mere  wooden  frames  with  a  mat  stretched  over  them,  and  a 
sack  of  well-shaken  corn  leaves,  cotton  sheets  with  embroidered 
or  lace  edges,  and  a  gay  painted  cover.  We  took  our  own 
pillows  and  coloured  blankets  or  rugs,  for  the  nights  are  often 
cold.  Near  our  inn  was  the  shed,  under  which  the  men  pile 
all  the  luggage  and  saddles  cleverly  and  tidily,  so  as  to  make 
a  substantial  shelter  from  the  wind ;  here  they  sit  and  sleep 
round  a  good  fire,  cooking,  gossiping,  and  mending  their  clothes 
or  harness,  the  animals  tethered  round  them,  feeding,  or  being 


iv  Brazil  133 

groomed  or  shod,  till  it  is  time  to  turn  them  out  to  grass  for 
the  night. 

Inside  the  house  we  fed  right  well,  and  as  we  had  much 
the  same  fare  everywhere  more  or  less,  I  will  here  give  our 
average  rations.  For  dinner,  soup,  roast  or  boiled  chicken  and 
pork,  rice  prepared  somewhat  greasily,  and  Fejao,  the  staple 
food  of  the  country — some  English  say  "  very  stable,  for  it  is 
only  fit  for  horses,"  but  I  always  liked  it ;  it  resembles  the 
French  haricot,  only  the  bean  is  black  instead  of  white;  in 
Brazil  it  is  always  eaten  with  farinha  sprinkled  over  it,  a 
coarsely-ground  flour  of  either  Indian  corn  or  mandioca.  Then 
we  had  the  country  cheese,  which  was  excellent,  reminding 
me  of  the  "  fromage  carre" "  of  Normandy ;  this  was  always 
eaten  with  preserve  of  some  sweet  sort  known  by  the  general 
name  of  "  doce,"  and  followed  by  the  best  of  coffee — the  poorer 
the  house  the  better  the  coffee.  In  the  evening  we  had  tea 
and  biscuits,  or  bread  and  butter ;  but  these  biscuits,  as  well 
as  wine  and  candles,  we  brought  with  us ;  and  after  tea  a  roast 
chicken  was  cut  up,  rubbed  with  farinha,  and  packed  in  a  tin 
box  for  the  next  day's  breakfast  or  luncheon,  though  we  never 
started  without  a  cup  of  hot  coffee  and  a  biscuit — a  great  secu- 
rity against  the  bad  effects  of  a  cold  damp  morning  ride.  The 
second  morning  of  our  journey  it  rained  again,  and  we  sat  at 
the  window  watching  the  different  passers-by,  as  they  floundered 
about  in  the  mud,  with  great  interest,  for  our  turn  was  coming 
next.  There  was  a  particularly  bad  place  opposite  our  door ; 
it  probably  had  been  particularly  bad  for  years,  and  would  be 
the  same  for  years  to  come,  it  having  apparently  never  come 
into  the  head  of  the  landlord  to  mend  it.  Perhaps  he  thought 
it  stopped  people  and  brought  custom  to  his  house,  as  they 
were  literally  unable  to  pass  his  door.  One  by  one  we  saw  the 
poor  mules  go  flop  into  the  liquid  mud-hole,  have  their  loads 
transferred  to  men's  heads,  and  themselves  lifted  out  by  tail 
and  head,  the  lifters  often  replacing  them  in  the  hole  during 
the  process.  We,  however,  all  got  safely  over,  and  were  soon 


134  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

met  by  "Beesmark  himself,"  as  our  Baron  called  the  great 
Prussian  engineer,  a  large  man  with  a  magnificent  white  beard 
and  tall  horse,  which  I  believe  was  once  of  the  same  pure 
colour.  After  many  compliments  and  hearty  greetings  he 
took  the  lead,  and  we  rode  round  the  valley  by  the  steep  hill- 
sides, so  as  to  avoid  the  muddy  road  and  marsh,  now  powdered 
with  lovely  masses  of  the  Franciscea,  with  its  blue  and  white 
blooms.  At  last  we  were  forced  to  descend  again,  and  came  to 
the  worst  place,  from  which  the  travellers  had  been  turned 
back  the  day  before.  Here  men  were  now  at  work  throwing 
on  turf  and  trying  to  make  a  causeway.  The  Graf  and  Mary 
passed  over  safely,  then  flop  !  in  went  a  young  engineer's  mule 
in  front  of  me,  only  his  neck  to  be  seen  above  the  water, 
while  his  master  tumbled  cleverly  on  his  feet  beyond  the 
danger,  and  every  one  shouted  to  me  to  stop,  which  Mueda 
had  no  objection  to  do.  A  big  nigger  was  called  up  and 
ordered  to  carry  me,  and  I  submitted  under  protest.  He  had 
no  sooner  got  the  extra  weight  (no  light  one)  on  his  back  than 
he  sank  steadily  in  the  spongy  ground  like  a  telescope,  and 
would  doubtless  have  disappeared  entirely  if  I  had  not 
scrambled  to  my  seat  again  on  dear  old  Mueda,  who  stood 
steady  as  a  rock,  and  seemed  to  grin  to  herself  at  the  idea  of 
any  one  but  herself  having  the  strength  to  carry  me. 

After  we  had  done  laughing  at  this  scene  I  was  allowed  to 
walk  over  on  my  own  feet  from  sod  to  sod,  and  Mr.  G. 
followed  my  example.  We  afterwards  rode  on  tolerably  well 
till  we  got  to  the  small  town  where  we  were  to  breakfast,  the 
high-street  of  which  was  a  torrent  of  mud.  All  the  people 
had  their  heads  and  elbows  out  of  the  windows  to  see  us  pass ; 
for  many  of  them  had  not  had  a  walk  in  the  street  for  a 
month ;  they  would  only  have  tumbled  into  the  pea-soup  if 
they  had  attempted  it.  Our  engineer  and  his  party  were 
lodging  here,  and  after  accompanying  us  a  few  leagues 
farther  they  turned  back  to  give  a  few  more  despairing 
looks  at  the  mud,  and  to  tell  the  people  nothing  could  be 


IV 


Brazil  135 


done  till  the  wet  season  was  over — a  fact  they  already  knew 
too  well. 

Our  next  night's  quarters  were  worse  than  the  first ;  for  the 
landlord  had  not  been  out  of  his  house  for  a  month,  and  had 
not  even  a  sack  of  corn  for  our  poor  tired  beasts ;  but  the 
night  after  that  we  passed  in  a  fazenda  or  farmhouse,  with  a 
beautiful  green  grassy  hill  behind  it,  on  which  the  animals  did 
enjoy  themselves,  rolling  over  and  over,  cleaning  their  coats, 
and  eating  any  quantity  of  delicious  capim  grass.  This  is 
almost  as  good  as  corn  for  them,  growing  in  tufts  like  the 
tussock  or  guinea-grass  of  India,  with  a  whitish  downy  leaf 
which  is  extremely  sweet,  and  in  the  spring-time  is  covered 
with  feathery  lilac  flowers,  which  give  a  glowing  tint  to  all  the 
hillsides.  We  also  enjoyed  ourselves,  and  ceased  for  the  first 
time  since  we  started  to  feel  damp,  as  the  dwelling-rooms  were 
built  on  the  second  storey,  the  lower  one  being  used  as  stables 
and  servants'  quarters.  The  family,  too,  were  more  civilised 
than  any  of  the  people  we  had  been  with  before.  The  young 
daughter  of  the  house  delighted  to  hear  about  Rio  fashions. 
She  showed  us  all  her  finery,  and  her  lace  made  by  her  own 
hands.  Even  the  poor  sick  mother  from  her  bed  in  the  corner 
seemed  to  brighten  up  at  having  news  of  the  outer  world. 
She  had  a  most  conversational  parrot  on  a  perch.  All  the  food 
he  dropped  was  eagerly  watched  for  and  fought  over  by  five 
cats  and  a  dog.  They  had  also  the  somewhat  rare  luxury  of  a 
dairy  and  herd  of  cows,  brought  up  a  great  many  calves,  and 
made  cheeses  with  the  spare  milk,  pressing  them  with  their 
hands  in  a  primitive  manner,  with  the  help  of  a  wooden  ring 
and  a  board ;  butter  they  did  not  attempt. 

Near  here  I  first  saw  the  araucaria-trees  (A.  braziliensis)  in 
abundance  ;  it  is  the  most  valuable  timber  of  these  parts,  and 
goes  by  the  name  of  "  pine."  The  heart  of  it  is  very  hard  and 
coloured  like  mahogany ;  from  this  all  sorts  of  fine  carvings 
can  be  made  ;  the  outer  wood  is  coloured  like  the  common  fir. 
This  tree  has  three  distinct  ages  and  characters  of  form :  in 


136  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

the  first  it  looks  a  perfect  cone ;  in  the  second  a  barrel  with 
flat  top,  getting  always  flatter  as  the  lower  branches  drop  off, 
till  in  its  last  stage  none  but  those  turning  up  are  left,  and  it 
looks  at  a  distance  like  a  stick  with  a  saucer  balanced  on  the 
top.  During  the  first  period  the  branches  are  more  covered  with 
green  ;  but  as  it  grows  older  only  the  ends  are  furnished  with 
bunches  of  knife-like  leaves,  and  the  extremities  alone  are  a 
bright  fresh  green,  looking  like  stars  in  the  distance  among 
the  bare  branches  and  duller  old  leaves.  Its  large  cone  is 
wonderfully  packed  with  great  wedge-shaped  nuts,  which  are 
very  good  to  eat  when  roasted.  These  curious  trees  seldom 
grow  lower  than  3000  feet  above  the  sea. 

After  crossing  the  grand  pass  of  Mantiqueira  we  changed 
the  general  character  of  vegetation.  I  saw  there  masses  of 
the  creeping  bamboo,  so  solid  in  its  greenery  that  it  might 
have  been  almost  mowed  with  a  scythe ;  also  the  Taquara 
bamboo  hanging  in  exquisite  curves,  with  wheels  of  delicate 
green  round  its  slender  stems,  reminding  me  of  magnified 
mares'  tails,  and  forming  arches  of  12  to  20  feet  in  span.  I 
know  nothing  in  nature  more  graceful  than  this  plant.  Over 
the  stone  fountain  which  marked  the  top  of  the  pass  was  a 
palm-tree,  three  of  whose  branches  were  weighted  at  the  end 
by  the  pendent  nests  of  the  oriole  bird,  at  least  a  foot  long, 
woven  cleverly  out  of  the  fibre  of  the  palm,  and  of  the  para- 
site commonly  called  "Old  Man's  Beard,"  which  one  sees 
hanging  from  the  branches  and  waving  in  the  wind,  like  masses 
of  unravelled  worsted  from  some  old  stocking.  I  have  often 
taken  hold  of  the  end  and  pulled  it  out  for  yards;  then, 
on  letting  it  go,  it  returned  again  to  its  crinkly  state.  This 
fountain  was  a  favourite  halting-place  in  fine  weather,  and 
jbhere  could  be  few  more  inviting  places  for  lingering  in. 

Every  bit  of  the  way  was  interesting  and  beautiful ;  I  never 
found  the  dreary  monotony  Eio  friends  had  talked  about. 
Every  now  and  then  we  came  to  bits  of  cultivation,  green  hills, 
and  garden  grounds.  Once  I  saw  a  spider  as  big  as  a  small 


IV 


Brazil  137 


sparrow  with  velvety  paws;  and  everywhere  were  marvellous 
webs  and  nests.  How  could  such  a  land  be  dull  ?  Then  we 
crossed  high  table-lands  which  seemed  quite  colonised  by  the 
"  Jean  de  Barbe  "  bird  ;  every  tree  was  full  of  their  nests — 
curious  buildings  of  red  clay  as  big  as  my  head,  divided  into 
two  apartments.  The  birds  were  flying  about  near  their  homes, 
and  were  of  the  same  reddish  colour  as  the  nests  they  lived  in. 
Roberto  climbed  a  tree  and  tried  to  get  me  one  of  these  nests, 
but  broke  it  in  the  attempt ;  it  looked  like  a  half-baked  and 
ill-formed  earthenware  pot.  The  ground  of  this  same  bleak 
region  was  dotted  with  the  large  wigwam -looking  establish- 
ments of  the  termite  ants,  as  big  as  sentry  boxes,  and  with  no 
visible  entrances.  The  small  creatures  who  make  and  inhabit 
them  tunnel  their  way  underground  from  openings  at  a  con- 
siderable distance  from  the  erections  themselves,  which  are 
full  of  cells  and  passages  made  of  a  black  sticky  substance, 
much  used  by  the  natives  as  putty  for  stopping  water-holes 
and  fuel  to  heat  their  ovens ;  they  also  pound  it  down  for  the 
floors  of  their  houses. 

These  highlands  are  frequented  by  a  kind  of  small  ostrich, 
about  which  many  strange  tales  were  told.  I  had  often  heard 
their  call— a  noise  something  between  a  quack  and  a  bark. 
They  are  said  to  act  in  concert  in  many  things,  to  form  a  large 
circle  for  the  purpose  of  killing  snakes,  driving  them  nearer  and 
nearer  till  they  have  them  safely  hedged  in,  when  they  seize 
them  one  by  one  by  their  necks  and  dash  them  against  the 
stones  till  they  are  dead.  They  are  said  also  to  make  sitting 
parties,  building  their  nests  close  together  in  the  ground  near 
a  stream  or  pool  of  water,  and  pulling  up  a  circle  of  grass 
round  their  little  settlements  as  a  precaution  against  the  inevit- 
able fires ;  they  then  fill  one  nest  with  eggs  laid  promiscuously 
by  all  the  party,  then  another  nest  is  filled,  and  so  on  till  all 
are  full,  the  birds  taking  their  turns  at  sitting  as  soon  as  each 
nest  is  ready.  The  reason  ostriches  manage  their  domestic 
affairs  in  this  peculiar  way  is  that  they  lay  so  many  eggs  that 


138  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

the  first  would  be  bad  before  the  last  was  laid  if  they  were  to 
wait  and  sit  on  their  own  eggs  only,  like  other  more  orthodox 
hens ;  so  they  become  true  Communists,  devoting  their  energies 
to  the  general  good  of  their  kind.  When  the  time  comes  for 
burning  the  grass  (which  is  the  Brazil  substitute  for  manuring 
it),  the  cock-birds  are  said  to  walk  repeatedly  in  and  out  of  the 
water,  shaking  themselves  over  the  nests  and  their  surround- 
ings, and  repeat  this  operation  till  all  danger  is  over. 

After  a  long  day's  ride  over  these  glaring  plains,  still  sticky 
and  slippery  with  mud,  though  the  hot  sun  was  shining  on  it, 
we  were  glad  to  find  really  comfortable  night-quarters  in  the 
house  of  a  gentleman  who  prides  himself  on  producing  the  best 
cigarettes  in  Brazil.  They  are  all  rolled  up  with  the  greatest 
nicety  in  Indian-corn  leaves,  and  tied  together  with  .coloured 
ribbons  in  pretty  little  bundles ;  the  daughters  of  this  house  did 
them  so  neatly  that  report  says  they  were  forbidden  to  marry 
or  to  leave  the  work  on  any  pretence  whatever.  We  were 
received  with  a  most  hearty  welcome,  and  lodged  in  their  best 
rooms  with  every  luxury — tubs  of  water,  embroidered  towels, 
and  the  best  of  coffee.  Our  dinner  was  also  sumptuous,  and 
here,  for  the  first  time,  we  persuaded  the  master  of  the  house 
to  sit  and  dine  with  us  at  the  head  of  his  own  table,  a  post 
which  was  generally  given  to  me  as  the  greatest  stranger. 
-  We  had  one  dish  for  which  the  house  is  famous — a  bowl  of 
chicken-soup  with  a  huge  chicken  boiled  whole  in  the  middle 
of  it.  There  was  a  piano  here,  and  we  sang  and  played  all 
we  knew  for  the  benefit  of  our  entertainers,  whose  musical 
attainments  were  as  yet  very  young  indeed ;  but  they  formed 
a  most  enthusiastic  audience,  and  the  Baron  declared,  with 
tears  in  his  eyes,  he  could  not  smoke  while  I  sang.  It  affected 
him  so  much  afterwards  that  he  put  the  wrong  end  of  his  cigar 
into  his  mouth  and  burned  it ;  no  wonder  he  cried  ! 

At  this  point  in  our  journey  Mr.  G-.'s  carriage  met  us.  Such 
a  carriage !  but  if  we  had  been  ill  I  suppose  we  should  have 
gladly  submitted  to  its  jolting ;  it  was  a  sort  of  double  sedan- 


IV 


Brazil  139 


chair,  intended  to  contain  two  persons  sitting  opposite  one 
another,  and  hung  on  two  long  bamboos,  with  a  mule  harnessed 
between  them  before  and  behind.  Persons  travelling  in  these 
littieras  are  very  apt  to  be  sea-sick  from  the  swinging  motion ; 
but  I  am  thankful  to  say  none  of  us  required  to  go  through 
this  ordeal,  and  the  machine  was  sent  on  ahead  with  the 
baggage-mules.  The  sunshine  continued  as  we  rode  on  over 
the  high  country  to  Barbacena,  the  chief  town  of  this  district, 
beautifully  situated  on  a  hill  about  4000  feet  above  the  sea, 
with  fine  araucaria  and  other  trees  shading  its  garden  slopes^ 
Two  tall  churches  made  a  finer  show  in  the  distance  than  they 
did  near.  The  horrible  paved  road  up  to  it  was  good  neither 
for  man  nor  beast,  and  reminded  one  of  North  Italy.  These 
abominations  seem  a  plague  common  to  all  Latin  nations. 
"We  were  entertained  at  the  house  of  the  agent  of  "  The  Com- 
pany" most  hospitably.  I  was  shown  a  well -furnished  and 
perfectly  windowless  room  which  I  could  have,  if  I  liked  to 
stay  and  paint  flowers  and  scenery  on  my  return.  After 
breakfast  we  went  to  see  the  old  chemist  who  was  the  naturalist 
of  the  neighbourhood.  He  had  many  valuable  books,  curiosities, 
and  rare  orchids,  which  he  took  the  greatest  delight  in  show- 
ing to  us ;  but  his  chief  pride  was  in  one  wretched  little  cherry- 
tree,  which,  after  ten  years  of  watching,  had  produced  one 
miserable  little  brown  cherry :  he  had  brought  the  original 
stone  from  his  dear  native  Belgium,  and  it  reminded  him  of 
home. 

The  flowers  on  these  high  campos  were  lovely — campanulas 
of  different  tints,  peas,  mallows,  ipomoeas  creeping  flat  on  the 
ground,  some  with  the  most  beautiful  velvety  stalks  and 
leaves ;  many  small  tigridias,  iris,  and  gladioli,  besides  all  sorts 
of  sweet  herbs.  There  are  many  peculiar  trees  and  scrubby 
bushes  with  brown  or  white  linings  to  their  leaves,  and  the 
stems  powdered  over  with  the  same  tints.  I  have  never  seen 
these  elsewhere.  When  we  descended  into  the  greener  hollows 
and  crossed  the  swollen  streams  the  vegetation  became  dense 


140  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

x* 

again,  and  wonderful  in  its  richness.  Gorgeous  butterflies 
abounded,  and  seemed  to  be  holding  dancing  parties  on  the 
gravelly  water's  edge.  Birds,  too,  chirped  and  fluttered  from 
branch  to  branch,  canaries  abounded,  and  small  green  parrots 

'  flew  screaming  across  our  path.  Once  I  saw  a  great  lizard 
nearly  a  yard  long  run  along  the  road  in  front  of  us,  with  his 
tail  held  up  in  the  air  like  a  cat ;  he  was  very  stupid  about 
getting  out  of  our  way,  and  we  had  a  good  look  at  him. 
Gama  was  said  to  be  the  very  worst  house  on  the  road,  and  it 
certainly  was  not  what  the  Yankees  call  "  handsome  quarters." 
An  idiot  sat  on  the  doorstep,  pigs  wallowed  in  the  mud  be- 
yond ;  but  the  idiot  was  said  "  not  to  be  often  dangerous,"  and 
the  pigs  could  not  get  past  him  into  the  house,  so  why  should 
we  mind  either  of  them?  Our  next  quarters  made  up  for 
Gama  j  for  they  were  in  a  friend's  house,  with  a  kind  Brazilian 
lady  and  her  children,  who  did  all  she  could  to  show  us  hospi- 
tality, and  came  out  the  next  morning  before  daylight,  to  give 
us  our  coffee,  in  her  dressing-gown,  with  her  long  hair  combed 
straight  down  her  back ;  for  we  meant  to  make  up  for  lost  time 

/  now  we  neared  the  end  of  our  journey.  Mary  had  a  threaten- 
ing of  diphtheria,  and  longed  for  home  and  her  mother's  care ; 
so  we  toiled  up  and  down  the  high  ridge  of  Morro  Preto, 
whose  white  sharp  rocks  stuck  up  like  bleached  bones,  and 
whose  cracks  were  filled  with  the  brightest  red,  purple,  or 
yellow  earths.  Occasionally  there  were  fantastic  earth-pyramids 
standing  up,  balancing  balls  of  harder  earth  on  the  top,  instead 
of  stones,  as  in  the  Tyrol.  .  At  the  top  of  this  ridge  I  saw 
many  strange  plants  for  the  first  time,  including  the  vellozia, 
a  kind  of  tree-lily  peculiar  to  these  mountains.  One  of  the 
varieties  was  called  the  Canella  de  Ema.  It  had  a  stem  like  an 
old  twisted  rope,  out  of  which  spring  branches  of  the  same,  ter- 
minating in  a  bunch  of  sharp-pointed  hard  leaves  like  the  yucca; 
out  of  these  again  come  the  most  delicate,  sweet-smelling  blue- 
gray  flowers  with  yellow  centres,  much  resembling  our  common 
blue  crocus  in  shape.  There  are  many  other  vellozias,  all  having 


Brazil  141 


the  same  dagger-like  leaves ;  some  send  up  long  stems  with 
bunches  of  brown  or  green  flowers. 

It  was  most  tantalising  to  pass  all  these  wonders,  but  time 
was  precious  and  my  friend  was  suffering,  and  our  next  night 
behind  a  curtained  alcove  in  an  extremely  draughty  room 
after  a  good  day's  soaking  did  not  improve  her.  The  third 
morning  found  her  voiceless,  but  she  was  determined  to  get 
home  that  night,  though  it  was  a  full  forty  miles'  ride ;  so  on 
we  came,  and  she  bore  it  bravely.  Suddenly  a  violent  dis- 
charge of  rockets  in  front  warned  Mr.  Gr.  he  was  coming  among 
friends,  and  we  stopped  to  breakfast  at  the  house  of  a  black 
man,  whose  late  master  had  left  him  his  freedom  as  well  as 
house  and  property.  There  were  many  bits  of  curious  old 
carved  furniture  here,  as  well  as  fine  silver-work  in  the  little 
chapel,  and  our  host  treated  us  as  if  he  loved  us  (for  a  con-si- 
der-a-tion).  Over  the  wall  round  his  house  were  masses  of 
bright  scarlet -flowering  euphorbia,  from  the  juice  of  which 
the  Indians  poison  their  arrows,  and  of  which  the  Jews  say 
the  Crown  of  Thorns  was  made.  The  journey  was  a  weary 
one ;  for  we  were  all  anxious  about  her  who  was  generally  the 
life  of  our  party,  and  when  we  reached  the  bridge  over  the 
deep  river-bed  where  we  were  to  change  mules  I  thought  she 
would  have  been  suffocated.  Soon,  however,  the  hill  of  Morro 
Yelho  came  in  sight,  and,  though  still  far  off,  her  spirits  rose 
and  her  troubles  grew  less  in  proportion  as  the  distance 
shortened.  Every  house  we  passed  sent  off  rockets,  and  one 
enthusiastic  man  pointed  his  gun  straight  at  Mr.  G-.,  and  kept 
firing  at  him  as  long  as  he  was  in  sight,  fortunately  only  with 
powder.  A  fearful  storm  came  on,  and  our  waterproofs  were 
of  real  use,  and  brought  us  in  a  comparatively  dry  state  to  the 
house  of  a  very  remarkable  old  lady,  Dona  Florisabella  of 
Santa  Rita,  who  hugged  us  all  round  in  the  heartiest  way,  and 
then  led  us  up  by  a  rough  ladder  to  a  set  of  handsome  rooms, 
which  had  been  frescoed  in  a  most  gaudy  and  reckless  manner 
with  every  bright  tint  of  the  rainbow. 


142  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

The  open  verandah  attracted  me  at  once.  From  it  there  was 
an  exquisite  view  of  the  Rio  das  Velhas,  winding  through  its 
wide  green  valley,  surrounded  by  hills  wooded  to  two -thirds 
of  their  height,  and  a  noble  ceiba  or  silk-cotton  tree  standing 
sentinel  by  the  house,  which  I  afterwards  saw  covered  with 
the  most  lovely  pink  hibiscus-like  flowers — a  perfect  mass  of 
colour,  looking  in  the  distance  like  a  large  old  cabbage-rose 
against  the  green  hills.  Across  the  river  I  now  saw  the  pretty 
church  and  village  almost  hidden  in  groves  of  bananas  and 
palm-trees.  Above  were  the  peaks  of  Morro  la  Gloria,  the 
property  of  our  old  leader,  and  from  which  we  gave  him  his 
title.  From  this  view  politeness  required  me  to  turn  at  last  to 
our  hostess  and  her  abundant  conversation.  She  was  of  good 
family,  and  had  seen  better  days ;  her  children  were  dispersed 
in  the  world,  and  had  left  her  to  make  what  she  could  of  a 
small  property.  She  had  spirit  enough  to  work  that  or  any- 
thing else,  and  her  power  of  talk  and  pantomime  beat  even 
her  rival  the  Baron's.  She  wore  a  once-handsome  silk  dress, 
and  a  gaudy  silk  handkerchief  bound  over  her  head  so  as  to 
hide  every  trace  of  hair;  but,  in  spite  of  the  disfiguring 
costume,  showed  remains  of  great  beauty.  Soon  Mary  rushed 
out  to  meet  her  brother,  the  clever  young  engineer.  She  found 
her  voice  at  the  same  moment ;  and  we  all  sat  down  to  a  grand 
dinner,  excepting  our  hostess,  who  stood  and  helped  us  all, 
and  woe  betide  any  one  who  refused  to  eat  or  drink  what  she 
offered  them.  After  she  had  filled  all  our  plates  she  seized  the 
drumstick  of  a  chicken  in  one  hand  and  a  bit  of  bread  in  the 
other  and  took  alternate  bites  at  them,  after  which  she  washed 
her  hands  at  a  side -table,  and  began  carving  again,  drinking 
all  our  healths  separately,  and  making  speeches  to  each  as  she 
did  it.  One  of  her  dishes  had  a  duck  in  it  sitting  upright  as 
if  it  were  swimming,  with  a  lime  in  its  mouth.  Her  "doce" 
were  excellent,  particularly  a  kind  of  sweet  pudding  made 
with  a  great  deal  of  cheese  in  it. 

It  was  no  easy  task  to  get  away  from  this  hospitable  lady, 


IV 


Brazil  143 


but  at  last  we  started,  and  about  a  mile  farther  crossed  the 
great  bridge  over  the  river,  and  were  on  "  The  Company's " 
property.  About  twenty  of  its  officers  were  waiting  to  receive 
us,  all  mounted  on  mules,  and  there  was  a  general  hand- 
shaking, most  of  the  party  being  English.  The  Baron  was  low- 
spirited,  for  he  was  no  longer  our  leader,  and  his  work  was 
over.  Mr.  G.  and  I  led  the  way  and  jogged  over  the  muddy 
road  up  hill  and  down  to  the  village  of  Congonhas,  when  the 
rockets  and  firing  and  hand-clasping  began  in  good  earnest, 
amid  torrents  of  rain.  The  mules  became  quite  unmanage- 
able, either  from  the  noise  or  from  the  nearness  of  their  well- 
loved  stables,  and  we  all  took  to  galloping  violently  up  and 
down  the  steep  paved  streets,  which  were  now  torrents  of 
liquid  mud — such  a  clattering,  splashing,  umbrella-grinding 
procession !  Mr.  G.'s  mule  objected  to  a  rocket-stick  on  his 
nose,  and  kicked  his  rider's  hat  off,  after  which  the  Baron 
galloped  on  ahead  to  stop  the  fireworks  if  possible ;  he  looked 
very  picturesquely  wild,  with  his  red-lined  poncho  flying  out 
on  the  wind  like  the  wings  of  a  blue  and  scarlet  macaw.  At 
last  we  were  stopped  by  the  band  awaiting  us,  and  had  to 
tramp  solemnly  behind  it  into  the  grounds  of  the  Casa  Grande 
— a  mass  of  close-packed  dripping  umbrellas  and  damp  bodies ; 
and  before  I  knew  where  I  was  I  found  myself  dismounted^ 
and  hugged  and  welcomed  by  one  of  the  best  and  kindest 
women  I  ever  met  in  all  the  wide  world,  and  called  "  dearie  " 
in  a  sweet  Scotch  voice;  no  wonder  Mary  longed  to  be  at 
home  !  And  I  felt  that  I  was  right  and  the  Eio  people  wrong 
about  coming  to  Morro  Velho,  and  the  only  drawbacks  to  the  ^ 
journey  left  were  blistered  lips  and  slightly  browned  hands. 

The  Casa  Grande  of  Morro  Velho  was  indeed  a  rare  home 
for  an  artist  to  settle  in,  and  I  soon  fell  into  a  regular  and 
very  pleasant  routine  of  life.  I  had  the  cheeriest  and  most 
airy  of  little  rooms  next  my  friends,  with  a  large  window 
opening  on  to  the  light  verandah,  in  which  people  were  continu- 
ally coming  and  going  and  lingering  to  gossip.  Beyond  that 


144  Recollections  of  a.  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

was  the  garden,  full  of  sweetest  flowers;  a  large  Magnolia 
grandiflora  tree  loaded  with  blossoms  within  smelling  distance ; 
around  it  masses  of  roses,  carnations,  gardenias  (never  out  of 
flower),  bauhinias  of  every  tint  (the  delight  of  humming- 
birds and  butterflies),  heliotropes  grown  into  standard  trees, 
and  covered  with  sweet  bloom,  besides  great  bushes  of  poin- 
settia  with  scarlet  stars  a  foot  across;  beyond  these  were 
bananas,  palms,  and  other  trees,  and  the  wooded  hillsides  and 
peeps  of  the  old  works  and  stream  in  the  valley  below. 

Mrs.  G.  was  constantly  passing  my  window,  looking  after 
her  lazy  blacks,  who  sat  down  to  rest  as  soon  as  her  eye  was 
off"  them.  She  had  also  many  pets  besides  her  flowers  to 
attend  to.  There  were  two  macaws  or  araras  (as  they  call 
themselves),  one  blue  with  yellow  breast,  the  other  red  and 
green.  The  latter  was  called  "the  Mayor,"  and  was  very 
tame ;  he  was  much  attached  to  Pedro,  the  oldest  slave  of  the 
establishment,  and  would  allow  him  to  do  anything  he  liked 
with  him.  He  was  also  very  fond  of  one  of  the  cats,  and  the 
two  strange  friends  used  to  huddle  close  together  in  the  sun 
for  hours,  scratching  each  other's  heads.  Occasionally  there 
was  a  row  when  one  or  other  put  too  much  zeal  into  his  work, 
but  after  a  rather  noisy  argument  in  the  macawese  and  cat 
languages  they  again  became  friends.  Then  there  were 
three  green  parrots,  with  blue  foreheads  and  yellow  waist- 
coats, and  pink  patches  on  their  wings,  who  were  extremely 
talkative,  and  sang  and  danced  in  the  negro  style;  nobody 
near  passed  these  birds  without  a  talk.  Numberless  pigeons 
and  doves,  and  a  peacock  which  mounted  a  certain  tree  at  six 
o'clock  regularly  every  evening,  announcing  his  arrival  at  his 
perch  by  a  shrill  scream ;  so  that  if  the  cook  were  asked  why 
the  dinner  was  not  ready,  she  would  very  likely  say,  "  It  was  not 
time,  the  peacock  had  not  screamed  yet."  Two  pretty  gazelles 
lived  below  the  garden  in  the  poultry-yard,  and  cats  and  dogs 
abounded;  but  my  chief  friend  was  an  old  smooth-skinned 
dog  called  Lopez.  He  was  large,  and  doubtless  belonged  to 


Brazil  145 


that  famous  breed  called  mongrels,  but  was  full  of  intelligence, 
and  used  to  sleep  under  my  window  and  accompany  me  in  all 
my  walks. 

We  had  delightful  rambles  together,  and  always  found  new 
wonders  on  every  expedition.  Just  below  the  flower-garden 
was  a  perfect  temple  of  bananas,  roofed  with  their  spreading 
cool  green  leaves,  which  formed  an  exquisite  picture.  Some- 
times a  ray  of  sunlight  would  slant  in  through  some  chink,  and 
illuminate  one  of  the  red-purple  banana  flowers  hanging  down 
from  its  slender  stem,  making  it  look  like  an  enchanted  lamp 
of  red  flame.  Masses  of  the  large  wild  white  ginger  flowers 
were  on  the  bank  beyond  this  temple,  and  scented  the  whole 
air.  This  was  a  grand  playground  for  the  Hector  and  Morpho 
butterflies ;  here,  too,  I  used  to  watch  the  humming-birds 
hovering  over  and  under  the  flowers,  darting  from  bush  to 
bush  without  the  slightest  method — unlike  their  rivals,  the 
bees,  who  exhaust  the  honey  from  one  entire  plant  before  they 
go  to  another.  Farther  down  the  steep  path  were  masses  of 
sensitive  plants  covering  the  bank  with  the  brightest  of  green 
velvet  and  delicate  lilac  buttons.  I  never  could  resist  passing 
the  handle  of  my  net  over  this,  when  instantly  the  whole  bank 
became  of  a  dull,  dead,  earthy  tint,  and  only  the  dry  twigs  and 
stalks  of  the  plants  were  visible,  with  their  shrinking  branch- 
lets  starting  from  them  at  most  acute  angles.  Below  this 
there  were  two  or  three  old  gray  trees,  on  whose  trunks  or 
roots  I  never  failed  to  find  some  new  wonders  of  cocoons  or 
Iarva3,  or  odd  spider's  web,  green,  gold,  or  silver,  as  they 
glittered  in  the  bright  morning  sun,  often  spangled  with 
diamond  dew.  Lower  still  were  the  clear  stream  and  rickety 
little  bridge  from  which  I  used  to  watch  the  humming-birds 
and  other  small  creatures  bathing,  pluming  themselves  after- 
wards on  the  leaves  and  stalks  of  the  wild  ginger  or  castor-oil 
plants.  These  latter  grow  to  a  great  height  in  this  country, 
and  make  fine  foregrounds,  with  their  large  cut  leaves  and 
purple  or  green  heads  of  flowers  and  berries. 

VOL.  I  L 


146  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP, 

The  curious  grass  which  bears  the  gray  berries  called  "  Job's 
tears "  was  also  a  handsome  plant,  and  abounded  here.  Be- 
yond the  bridge  was  the  kitchen-garden,  in  which  several 
superannuated  black  people  did  as  little  as  possible  from  sun- 
rise to  sunset,  at  certain  very  frequent  intervals  leaving  off  to 
light  a  fire  and  cook  for  themselves  various  sorts  of  savoury 
decoctions  in  an  iron  pot,  taking  as  long  as  possible  to  eat  it, 
after  which  exertion  of  course  they  required  rest.  In  spite  of 
this  not  very  energetic  mode  of  cultivation,  the  place  was 
crowded  with  vegetables,  including  cauliflowers,  peas,  beans, 
turnips,  carrots,  asparagus,  parsnips,  potatoes,  as  well  as  sweet 
potatoes,  mandioca,  "  quianga  "  (the  okery  of  the  United  States 
— a  kind  of  hibiscus  with  an  eatable  pod),  many  kinds  of 
cucumber  and  pumpkin,  and  a  large  bush  of  real  Congo  tea. 
Lettuces  and  parsley  were  the  most  difficult  things  to  raise ; 
the  ants  had  such  a  taste  for  them  that  the  only  chance  was 
to  grow  them  in  boxes  isolated  over  a  tub  of  water. 

Beyond  this  garden  a  slight  scramble  took  me  on  to  the 
path  beside  one  of  the  aqueducts  which  brought  water  to  the 
gold-mines  and  works;  along  that  I  could  walk  for  miles, 
winding  through  the  valleys,  crossing  and  recrossing  them  over 
crazy  wooden  planks,  startling  enough  at  first,  but  which  one 
soon  learned  to  think  nothing  of.  At  first,  too,  my  head  was 
full  of  stories  of  poisonous  snakes,  and  the  dread  of  stepping 
upon  them,  particularly  the  rattlesnake  or  cascabella  which 
was  common  there,  but  I  soon  forgot  such  creatures  existed ; 
and  during  the  eight  months  I  was  in  Minas  I  never  met  a 
live  one,  though  I  frequently  saw  them  dead,  and  even  heard 
occasionally  the  rattle  near  me.  Lopez  generally  cleared  the 
way  for  me,  and  gave  all  enemies  notice  to  quit.  One  day  he 
came  back  with  his  tail  between  his  legs,  giving  me  notice,  in 
plain  dog-language,  to  be  careful,  while  he  insisted  on  keeping 
between  me  and  a  kind  of  big  slow-worm  they  call  here  a  "  two- 
headed  snake,"  which  is  quite  harmless,  and  was  on  this 
occasion  dead.  Another  day  he  returned  in  the  same  way, 


IV 


Brazil  147 


and  showed  me  two  guinea-fowls  who  were  pulling  a  snake  to 
pieces  between  them.  He  had  quite  an  idea  snakes  were  to 
be  avoided.  There  is  one  whose  habit  is  to  live  in  branches 
of  the  trees  and  drop  down  on  the  passers-by,  which  is  not 
pleasant  to  think  about.  One  day  a  black  washerwoman" 
was  returning  up  my  favourite  path  with  her  basket  of  clothes 
on  her  head,  when  this  happened,  and  she  did  not  hesitate  to 
drop  the  freshly-washed  load  in  the  mud,  snake  and  all,  and 
to  run  for  dear  life,  as  did  the  frightened  reptile  also,  after  his 
wriggling  fashion.  However,  deaths  from  snake -bites  are 
very  uncommon.  Rewards  are  given  for  all  dead  rattlesnakes, 
for  whose  bite  there  are  no  cures. 

It  was  an  odd  sensation  living  in  an  English  colony  which 
possessed  slaves ;  but  this  company  existed  before  the  slave- 
laws,  and  was  with  some  others  made  exceptional.  As  far  as 
I  could  see,  the  people  looked  quite  as  contented  as  the  free 
negroes  did  in  Jamaica,  and,  thanks  to  the  new  Brazilian  regu- 
lations, they  have  the  happiness  of  being  allowed  to  buy  them- 
selves at  a  fixed  price,  if  they  can  save  sufficient  money.  The 
girl  who  brought  me  my  coffee  in  the  morning  had  bought 
two-thirds  of  herself  from  her  own  father,  of  whom  she  was 
hired  by  Mrs.  G.,  as  he  was  said  to  be  such  a  brute  that  it 
was  a  charity  to  keep  her  out  of  his  hands.  After  five  o'clock 
her  time  was  her  own,  and  she  did  embroidery  and  other  work 
to  sell,  so  as  to  complete  her  emancipation  fund.  She  and 
another  girl  used  to  squat  on  the  verandah  close  to  my  window 
working,  generally  with  their  feet  poked  through  the  balus- 
trades. Mary  told  them  one  day  if  they  did  so  I  should  paint 
them,  toes  and  all,  which  would  be  a  disgrace ;  after  which 
there  was  always  a  great  scuffle  to  tuck  away  their  feet  whenever 
I  looked  that  way.  Every  other  Sunday  there  was  a  revista  or 
review  of  the  blacks  in  front  of  the  house,  and  they  were  all 
dressed  in  a  kind  of  uniform ;  the  women  in  red  petticoats  and 
white  dresses,  with  red  stripes  for  good  conduct,  bright  orange 
and  red  turbans  and  blue  striped  shawls,  which  they  arranged 


148  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP 

over  their  heads  in  fine  folds;  the  men  had  red  caps,  blue 
jackets,  and  white  trousers,  with  medals  pinned  on  for  good 
conduct,  and  a  general  grin  passed  over  the  faces  as  Mr.  G. 
and  his  officers  passed  by.  I  could  not  see  much  discontent  or 
sadness  in  these  poor  slaves,  and  do  not  believe  them  capable 
of  ambition  or  of  much  thought  for  the  morrow.  If  they  have 
abundant  food,  gay  clothing,  and  little  work,  they  are  very 
tolerably  happy :  seven  years  of  good  conduct  at  Morro  Velho 
gave  freedom,  which  they  had  just  sense  enough  to  think  a 
desirable  thing  to  have. 

Coppers  were  given  at  all  these  revistas  for  good  conduct, 
Mr.  G.  thinking  rewards  went  further  than  punishments  in 
the  management  of  these  people ;  but  the  quantity  of  spirit  to 
be  sold  to  each  black  per  day  was  limited,  and  these  coppers 
were  only  taken  at  the  Company's  shop,  so  that  until  freedom 
was  obtained,  it  was  not  easy  for  the  negro  to  indulge  his 
dear  vice  of  drunkenness.  All  babies  born  were  free,  the 
consequence  of  which  was  that  the  mothers  took  no  more  care 
of  them,  as  they  said  they  were  now  worth  nothing  !  In  the 
"  good  old  days,"  when  black  babies  were  saleable  articles,  the 
masters  used  to  have  them  properly  cared  for;  and  the  mothers 
didn't  see  why  they  should  be  bothered  with  them  now.  At 
Morro  Velho  every  man  has  his  garden — such  gardens  !  With 
running  water  passing  above  them  so  that  they  could  irrigate 
to  any  extent,  and  full  of  the  richest  fruit  and  vegetables. 
The  leaves  of  their  Caladium  esculentum  were  often  nearly  two 
feet  long.  At  noonday  the  beautiful  banana -leaves  lose  all 
their  fresh  shining  greenness,  and  shut  themselves  up  tight 
like  sheets  of  folded  letter-paper,  so  as  to  keep  their  moisture 
in,  and  appear  mere  knife-like  edges  to  the  sun's  scorching 
rays ;  as  it  sinks  lower  they  again  spread  out  ready  to  collect 
the  evening  dews.  The  blacks  devote  all  these  garden  treasures 
to  their  pigs,  which  they  fatten  up  till  they  are  worthy  of 
Smithfield,  with  almost  invisible  necks,  little  snouts,  and 
short  legs. 


IV 


Brazil  149 


They  were  full  of  superstitions.  Old  Pedro,  the  macaw's 
friend,  put  bread  and  meat  every  other  Friday  night  in  the 
room  his  old  master  the  Padre  died  in ;  and  as  it  was  never 
found  in  the  morning,  he  declared  the  old  gentleman  himself 
came  and  ate  it.  But  Pedro  was  the  pet  of  the  house,  and  had 
his  own  way  in  this  as  in  everything.  He  would  have  been 
free  years  ago  but  for  his  infatuation  at  times  for  strong 
drink.  He  had  now  taken  the  pledge,  and  the  only  thing  he 
could  not  resist  stealing  was  tea,  which  always  had  to  be 
carefully  locked  up.  There  were  two  fortress-looking  piles  of 
building  on  the  hills  opposite  my  window,  where  these  poor 
creatures  lived  and  were  shut  in  every  night. 

On  the  other  side  of  the  valley  stood  the  Cornish  village — 
such  a  contrast !  All  its  pretty  cottages  standing  in  their  own 
well-fenced  gardens,  with  pure  water  running  through  each, 
roses  and  other  familiar  English  flowers,  and  fair  English 
children  with  clean  faces  playing  at  hop -scotch  and  other 
British  games  in  the  road.  All  the  head-work  in  the  mines 
was  done  by  those  strong  countrymen,  who  were  well  paid, 
and  could  soon  put  by  considerable  savings  if  they  had  the 
sense  to  content  themselves  with  the  food  of  the  country.  The 
beef  was  abundant  and  cheap,  so  was  Fejao  farinha,  coffee, 
and  sugar.  Most  vegetables  and  fruits  were  grown  without 
difficulty;  but  the  miners,  who  could  not  do  without  beer, 
champagne,  horses,  and  other  extravagant  luxuries,  of  course 
soon  found  their  pockets  empty,  and  got  into  debt  besides. 

In  a  weedy  garden  near  was  a  humming-bird's  nest,  hanging 
to  a  single  leaf  of  bamboo  by  a  rope  of  twisted  spider's  web 
three  or  four  inches  long,  swinging  with  every  breath  of  air. 
These  wee  birds  generally  build  in  this  way  about  Morro 
Velho,  often  hanging  their  nests  over  the  running  water,  on 
the  ends  of  fern-fronds  or  on  the  blades  of  grass,  where  the 
eggs  are  safe  from  the  attacks  of  snakes  or  lizards ;  but  they 
always  choose  places  with  some  protection  above  from  rain  or 
sun.  They  sit  twice  in  the  year,  never  laying  more  than  two 


1 50  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life          CHAP. 

eggs,  which  are  always  white,  and  about  the  size  of  small 
Scotch  sugar-plums.  Some  of  these  humming-birds  were  quite 
sociable.  One  pair  had  come  regularly  twice  a  year  to  one  of 
the  outhouses  of  the  Casa  Grande  for  many  years,  apparently 
using  and  repairing  the  same  nest,  which  hung  by  a  tiny  rope 
from  the  matted  ceiling. 

Everybody  "  collected  "  for  me,  and  the  results  were  some- 
times rather  startling.  One  day  a  hideous  black  woman, 
without  any  previous  announcement,  poked  her  Turk's-head 
broom  at  me  through  the  open  window,  grunting  something 
unintelligible ;  and  behold,  a  large  specimen  of  the  odd  insect 
called  "the  praying  mantis,"  clasping  its  hands  devoutly  on 
the  Turk's-head.  But  collecting  is  one  thing  and  preserving  is 
another,  and  the  difficulties  of  the  latter  process  are  great  in 
so  hot  and  damp  a  climate.  Many  of  my  specimens  were 
eaten  even  when  hung  up  by  a  string,  apparently  out  of  reach 
of  all  creeping  things.  Some  of  my  collections  were  not 
pleasant  to  handle.  One  day  one  of  the  boys  brought  me  a 
large  black  beetle  in  his  cap  which  he  said  would  bite.  "  Oh 
no,  it  never  bites,"  said  Mrs.  G.,  scolding  him  for  the  very 
idea ;  then  she  screamed  and  dropped  it.  I  got  a  bottle  of 
restil  to  put  it  in,  but  screamed  and  dropped  bottle  and  all  as 
it  hugged  my  fingers  with  its  sharp-hooked  feet,  and  Eugenio 
had  the  last  word,  after  corking  it  up  securely  in  the  spirit : 
"  He  knew  it  did  bite  ! "  Another  unpleasant  creature  was  a 
stinging  caterpillar,  whose  hairs  were  as  dangerous  as  a 
scorpion's  tail ;  a  rub  against  them  might  cause  the  hand 
or  arm  to  inflame  so  that  amputation  was  necessary  to  save 
life.  These  dreadful  things  were  common  enough  at  certain 
seasons.  I  kept  and  fed  one  for  a  long  while,  hoping  to  see 
the  kind  of  moth  it  turned  into ;  but  the  blacks  hated  it  to 
that  extent  that  they  pretended  it  crawled  away  when  I 
was  out  one  day — a  difficult  thing  to  accomplish  with  a  glass 
shade  over  it !  The  varieties  of  spider  were  endless,  and  their 
works  worthy  of  the  old  Egyptians.  One  huge  colony  formed 


IV 


Brazil  151 


a  web  from  the  roof  of  the  house  to  the  flagstaff  opposite, 
dragging  one  of  its  sustaining  ropes  into  an  acute  angle.  We 
broke  down  the  web,  and  released  the  rope  to  its  old  straight 
line.  In  less  than  a  week  it  was  again  pulled  towards  the 
roof,  forming  a  tight  bridge  for  the  enemy  to  cross  and  recross. 
This  spider's  body  was  no  bigger  than  an  ordinary  green  pea. 
Some  of  the  webs  were  so  thick  and  strong  that  they  gave  my 
face  quite  a  cutting  sensation  as  I  rode  through  them. 

About  January  the  heat  became  more  oppressive — 86°  was 
the  average,  though  it  was  often  91°  in  the  shade — but  the 
nights  were  always  cool  enough  for  sleep  at  Morro  Yelho, 
which  is  about  3000  feet  above  the  sea,  and  I  was  never 
uncomfortably  hot.  The  Gordons,  however,  who  had  lived 
sixteen  years  in  the  climate,  longed  for  a  change ;  so  they 
determined  to  go  to  pay  a  long-promised  visit  to  Mr.  E.  at 
Cata  Branca,  taking  a  young  Scotch  lady  who  had  been  spend- 
ing Christmas  with  them,  and  myself. 

It  was  a  beautiful  day's  ride  of  about  26  miles,  the  road 
winding  for  the  greater  part  of  the  way  along  the  high  banks 
overlooking  the  Eio  das  Yelhas,  which  eventually  runs  into 
the  Eio  San  Francesco,  and  enters  the  sea  above  Bahia.  The 
river  we  followed  was  about  as  broad  as  the  Tweed  at  Dry- 
burgh,  running  through  wooded  hollows.  A  good  road  was  in 
course  of  making  along  this  valley,  on  which  some  hundreds 
of  the  Company's  blacks  were  working,  who  greeted  us  with 
hearty  cheers.  In  the  fresh  clearings  I  saw  many  new  and 
gorgeous  flowers,  as  well  as  some  old  friends,  including  the 
graceful  amaranth  plant  of  North  Italy,  with  which  the  wine 
of  Padua  and  Verona  is  coloured.1  How  did  it  get  to  the  two 
places  so  far  apart?  I  longed  more  and  more  for  some  in- 
telligent botanical  companion  to  answer  my  many  questions. 
,v  We  rested  a  while  at  a  collection  of  huts  that  have  been  put 
up  for  the  work-people  near  some  fine  falls  of  the  river,  and 
the  Head  Man  there  told  us  of  one  curious  fish  he  had  caught, 
1  Phytolacca  decandra. — ED. 


152  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

which  seemed  to  have  a  sort  of  inner  mouth,  which  it  sent  out 
like  a  net  to  catch  small  fish  or  flies  with.  He  showed  us  a 
rough  drawing  he  had  made,  and  was  very  positive  about  the 
story,  which  is  not  more  difficult  to  believe  than  many  other 
well-proved  wonders  of  nature.  After  leaving  this  settlement, 
we  mounted  up  bare  hillsides  another  1000  feet,  and  came 
to  the  green  plateau  of  Cata  Branca,  with  its  groups  of  iron- 
rocks,  piled  most  fantastically  like  obelisks  or  Druid  stones 
standing  on  end,  dry  and  hard,  and  so  full  of  metal  that  the 
compass  does  not  know  where  to  point.  Amid  these  rocks 
grow  the  rarest  plants — orchids,  vellozias,  gum-trees,  gesnerias, 
and  many  others  as  yet  perhaps  unnamed.  One  of  these  bore 
a  delicate  bloom, — Macrosiphonia  longiflwa  (No.  67  in  my  Cata- 
,  logue  at  Kew), — like  a  giant  white  primrose  of  rice-paper  with  a 
f  throat  three  inches  long ;  it  was  mounted  on  a  slender  stalk, 
and  had  leaves  of  white  plush  like  our  mullein,  and  a  most 
delicious  scent  of  cloves.  Another  was  a  gorgeous  orange  thistle 
with  velvety  purple  leaves.  I  was  getting  wild  with  my 
longing  to  dismount  and  examine  these,  when  we  met  our  kind 
host  Mr.  R  coming  out  to  meet  us,  and  in  another  half-hour 
we  were  in  his  pretty  cottage,  where  he  had  been  living  for 
the  last  two  years  watching  a  dying  mine,  in  almost  perfect 
solitude,  expecting  to  be  released  any  moment.  The  once- 
famous  mine  of  Cata  Branca  had  long  been  filled  with  stones. 
All  around  were  the  ruins  of  fine  houses  which  had  helped  to 
ruin  so  many  people,  and  the  small  cottage  we  were  in  was  the 
only  habitable  place  on  the  hill,  with  the  exception  of  a  negro 
hut  or  two,  and  must  have  been  a  dreary  position  for  so  soci- 
able a  character  as  our  host. 

The  summer  of  St.  Veronica  was  endless  that  year,  and 
we  had  the  most  glorious  weather.  The  air  was  much  fresher 
on  the  height  and  did  us  all  good.  Every  day's  ramble  shov  ed 
me  fresh  wonders.  •  There  was  a  deep  lake  near  the  house,  said 
(of  course)  to  be  unfathomable ;  it  was  surrounded  by  thick 
tangled  woods  and  haunted  by  gay  butterflies.  In  it  Ounces 


IV 


Brazil  153 


were  said  to  drink  morning  and  evening.  I  never  saw  them, 
but  they  had  lately  carried  off  two  of  our  host's  small  flock  of 
sheep,  and  I  saw  some  skins  of  these  small  tigers,  which  were 
richly  marked  and  coloured.  One  morning  we  spent  on  the 
actual  peak,  which  rises  a  perfect  obelisk  of  rock  5000  feet 
above  the  sea.  Some  of  the  more  adventurous  of  our  party 
mounted  to  the  very  top. 

The  earth  had  entirely  disappeared  from  the  crannies, 
leaving  the  huge  ironstones  loosely  piled  on  one  another.  In 
spite  of  the  want  of  soil,  these  rocks  were  loaded  with  clinging 
plants,  bulbs,  orchids,  and  wild  pines.  Tillandsias  and  Bilber- 
gias  of  many  sorts  crowded  round  them ;  the  latter  were  very 
curious — great  green  or  lilac  cornucopias  with  feathery  spikes 
and  many-coloured  flowers,  or  beautiful  frosted  bunches  of 
curling  leaves,  from  the  centre  of  which  fell  a  graceful  rose-' 
coloured  spray  of  flowers.  There  were  also  many  euphorbias 
and  velvet-leaved  gesnerias,  trailing  fuchsias,  ipomoeas,  and 
begonias  with  wonderful  roots  like  strings  of  beads.  It 
was  impossible  to  carry  away  half  I  longed  for,  even  if  pos- 
sible to  climb  over  such  rocks  with  two  loaded  hands.  One 
day  I  rode  with  Mary  and  the  Baron  to  visit  a  dairy-farm 
some  miles  off,  where  we  sat  and  gossiped,  ate  toasted  cheese, 
and  drank  enough  strong  coffee  to  poison  any  well-regulated 
English  constitution ;  but  our  life  was  far  too  healthy  to  be 
hurt  by  such  little  luxuries.  Another  day  we  rode  down  to^ 
visit  some  people  on  the  plain  below.  All  these  expeditions 
showed  fresh  beauties  of  nature  and  miseries  of  humanity. 
At  last  Mr.  G.  came  to  fetch  us,  and  on  the  Sunday  before  we 
left  he  read  the  Service,  three  Cornish  miners  coming  up  from 
below  to  assist  at  it.  Their  captain  afterwards  made  a  speech 
to  say  "  what  a  pleasure  and  a  privilege  it  was,  etc.,"  on  which 
Mr.  G.  said  if  they  would  only  come  up,  he  would  read  it  every 
Sunday  in  the  same  way.  "  Oh  no,  it  warn't  that,  it  war  them 
four  ladies  all  stannin'  of  a  row ;  it  war  so  long  sin'  he  had  seen 
four  English  ladies  all  at  once,  it  war  ! "  The  poor  old  man 


154  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life          CHAP. 

almost  cried  over  the  extraordinary  event.  He  went  down  to 
his  expiring  mine  again,  and  we  rode  home,  leaving  our  kind 
host  to  utter  loneliness. 

Soon  after  that  a  tragedy  occurred  which  filled  all  our 
thoughts  for  some  time  afterwards.  On  my  first  arrival  at 
Morro  Velho  I  had  found  a  visitor  staying  there — an  old 
friend  of  the  family,  a  singular  old  Scotchman  with  long 
flowing  white  beard  and  mane,  a  poet  whose  brain  was  full  of 
his  country's  legends  and  genealogies,  who  had  remarked  to  me 
the  first  night  when  I  said  I  was  half  Scotch,  "  Why,  woman, 
d'ye  no  ken  ye're  a  Johnstone  ? "  This  Mr.  B.  was  the  super- 
intendent of  another  mine  about  twelve  leagues  off.  His  niece 
had  now  returned  with  us  from  Cata  Branca,  and  we  were  all 
to  go  home  with  her  shortly  to  pay  her  uncle  a  visit ;  when  one 
day  news  came  he  was  dangerously  ill,  and  before  she  and  the 
doctor  had  gone  far  on  the  road,  they  met  another  messenger 
who  said  he  was  dead.  She  sent  him  on  to  beg  Mr.  G.  to 
come  and  help  her;  before  any  of  them  reached  home  he 
was  not  only  dead  but  buried,  and  there  were  strong  reasons 
for  supposing  him  poisoned.  In  Brazil  it  is  almost  hopeless  to 
think  of  getting  justice  in  such  a  case,  though  there  was  little 
doubt  who  did  it ;  valuables  of  different  sorts  were  found  in 
the  suspected  hut,  the  owner  of  which  had  lately  been  making 
and  selling  "charms" — the  national  name  for  poison.  As 
British  Consul,  Mr.  G.  could  help  the  poor  niece  better  than 
any  one  else  could  through  her  troubles ;  he  also  determined 
to  have  the  old  man's  body  taken  out  of  the  unconsecrated 
hole  into  which  it  had  been  hastily  thrust,  and  to  have  it 
brought  over  and  buried  near  his  friends,  with  all  proper  forms 
and  ceremonies,  as  it  would  not  do  to  let  the  natives  think 
Englishmen  might  be  treated  so.  There  was  a  great  gather- 
ing of  English  from  all  quarters  to  the  funeral,  with  black 
clothes  and  much  solemnity ;  for  the  strange  old  man  had  made 
himself  liked  in  the  country.  The  cemetery  at  Morro  Velho 
was  a  lovely  spot,  on  the  top  of  one  of  the  small  wooded  hills 


iv  Brazil  155 

which  jut  out  into  the  main  valley ;  and  the  last  sunset  rays 
reddened  the  wooded  tops  around  as  the  old  man  was  at  last 
let  down  into  his  quiet  resting-place.  Kind  hands  dropped  in 
pure  white  alpinia  blossoms  and  roses  over  him,  while  his 
friend  read  the  old  service  of  our  Church. 

There  was  something  very  touching  about  that  quiet  service 
and  its  old-fashjoned  hymns  and  psalms  in  that  far  land,  with 
the  great  mass  of  bougainvillea  seen  through  the  open  door, 
and  the  sweet  hoya  trained  over  it.  In  that  same  bougain- 
villea bush  there  was  an  exquisite  little  nest  made  of  the 
finest  possible  twigs  and  straws,  so  very  fragile  in  its  open- 
work that  one  wondered  the  small  gray  bird  and  her  eggs  did 
not  fall  through  it  as  she  sat  there.  She  was  perfectly  tame, 
and  merely  fluttered  away  to  an  upper  branch  when  we  went 
to  look  at  her  treasures,  coming  down  again  directly  we  left 
the  spot.  Six  sheep,  some  guinea-fowl,  and  the  great  peacock, 
were  always  in  waiting  at  the  church  door  for  chance  handfuls 
of  crumbs  or  corn ;  and  when  the  service  was  going  on,  a  black 
man  had  to  walk  backwards  and  forwards  to  prevent  them 
from  coming  in  too. 


CHAPTER  V 

HIGHLANDS  OF  BRAZIL 
1873 

ABOUT  the  end  of  March  we  all  started  up  the  hills  with  bag 
and  baggage,  crossing  over  a  shoulder  of  the  Coral  mountains, 
and  on  to  Sabara,  the  chief  town  of  the  district,  where  we  took 
coffee  at  the  house  of  "  a  most  respectable  brown  woman,"  who 
hugged  all  my  friends  most  warmly.  Mrs.  G.  told  me  she  was 
much  to  be  pitied,  having  lost  her  only  son,  to  whom  she  was 
devoted.  "  Was  she  a  widow  V — "Oh  dear  no;  she  had  never 
heard  of  her  being  married,  but  as  Brazilians  go  she  was  a 
most  respectable  person !"  Opposite  her  house  we  saw  a  room 
full  of  remarkably  clean  little  black  boys,  all  dressed  alike, 
and  an  ill-looking,  dandified  man  in  charge  of  them.  He  was 
a  slave-dealer,  buying  up  well-grown  boys  over  twelve  years 
of  age  for  the  Rio  market.  The  law  now  forbids  the  sale  of 
younger  children,  and  every  year  a  year  will  be  added;  so 
that  children  of  eleven  are  safe  for  life  where  they  are,  and  all 
the  next  generation  will  be  free.  These  boys  looked  very 
happy,  and  as  if  they  enjoyed  the  process  of  being  fatted  up. 

Our  road  followed  the  banks  of  the  river  for  some  way ; 
sometimes  along  the  low  banks  amongst  reeds  and  bushes  of 
Franciscea ;  often  over  the  higher  sierras,  among  strange  scraggy 
trees,  which  were  covered  with  more  flowers  than  leaves.  On 
one  especially  the  white  lily-like  flowers  were  very  fascinating. 
The  ipomoeas  and  bignonias  were  in  great  variety.  One  large 
lilac  ipomoea  grew  in  massive  bunches  on  the  tops  of  the  trees ; 


CHAP,  v  Highlands  of  Brazil  157 

and  a  smaller  white  one  had  fifty  or  sixty  buds  and  flowers  on 
every  spray,  making  the  trees  look  as  if  they  had  just  been 
covered  with  snow.  The  round-backed  Piedade  mountain  got 
nearer  and  nearer,  and  we  put  up  for  the  night  at  Caite,  a 
village  at  its  foot. 

It  was  a  perfect  (fairyland.  The  great  blue  and  opal  Morpho 
butterflies  came  flopping  their  wide  wings  down  the  narrow 
lanes  close  over  our  heads,  moving  slowly  and  with  a  kind  of 
see-saw  motion,  so  as  to  let  the  light  catch  their  glorious 
metallic  colours,  entirely  perplexing  any  holder  of  nets. 
Gorgeous  flowers  grew  close,  but  just  out  of  reach,  and  every 
now  and  then  I  caught  sight  of  some  tiny  nest,  hanging  inside 
a  sheltering  and  prickly  screen  of  brambles.  All  these  wonders 
seeming  to  taunt  us  mortals  for  trespassing  on  fairies'  grounds, 
and  to  tell  us  they  were  unapproachable.  At  last  we  left  the 
forest,  and  the  real  climb  began  amidst  rocks  grown  over  with 
everlasting  peas,  large,  filmy,  and  blue  haresfoot  ferns,  orchids, 
and  on  the  top  grand  bushes  of  a  large  pleroma  with  lilac 
flowers  and  red  buds  like  the  gum-cistus,  and  beds  of  the 
wild  strawberry,  which  some  Italian  monk  had  introduced 
years  ago.  Two  old  ladies,  "  Beate,"  lived  alone  in  the  old 
convent,  which  was  still  in  good  repair. 

The  Baron  took  charge  of  the  two  girls  and  myself  over 
the  hills ;  and  at  the  edge  of  the  Eossa  Grande  property  its 
superintendent  met  us,  showed  us  his  trim  little  mine  and  big 
wheels,  and  gave  us  luncheon,  then  took  us  up  the  hill  to 
admire  the  view,  and  accompanied  us  through  two  leagues  of 
real  virgin  forest,  the  finest  I  had  yet  seen,  to  the  old  Casa 
Grande  of  Gongo — a  huge  half-ruined  house  which  had  origin- 
ally belonged  to  some  noble  family. 

The  great  gold-mine  here  had  at  one  time  yielded  more 
than  £100,000  a  year.  In  that  day  there  were  a  thousand 
miners  there,  and  twenty  servants  in  the  great  house  alone. 
The  superintendent  used  to  drive  a  carriage  with  two  horses 
over  the  tangled  and  stony  path  by  which  we  had  just  come ; 


158  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

now,  one  old  black  man  and  his  family  alone  inhabited  the 
place  to  keep  the  keys  (which  didn't  lock)  and  hold  up 
authority.  Gaunt  ruins  of  the  different  houses  stood  around ; 
but  though  their  roofs  were  whole  and  unbroken  glass  in  their 
windows,  they  were  scarcely  accessible  or  even  visible,  from 
the  thick  growth  of  tangled  trees  and  greenery  which  had 
wreathed  itself  around  and  over  them.  All  was  thick  mat  and 
forest,  except  on  one  side  where  the  grassy  hills  rose,  affording 
abundant  food  for  the  flocks  and  herds  which  supplied  the 
mines  on  the  other  side  of  the  mountains.  To  this  old 
deserted  place  Mr.  D.  had  sent  furniture,  food,  and  slaves, 
and  persuaded  his  mining  captain  to  let  his  pretty  little  wife 
go  and  keep  house  for  us,  taking  Baby  Johnnie  to  amuse  her 
and  us  too.  She  soon  made  us  at  home. 

After  tea  we  played  a  game  of  whist  in  the  ghost-like  old 
hall  with  its  heavy  wainscoted  cupboards,  and  great  gilt  hooks 
from  which  the  mirrors  and  chandeliers  had  formerly  hung, 
and  on  which  a  late  superintendent  had  once  committed 
suicide.  When  the  present  one  would  have  ridden  back 
through  the  forest  we  begged  him  to  stay  and  keep  the  Baron 
company  and  the  ghosts  out,  and  wishing  the  two  good-night 
we  began  our  retreat  towards  our  own  part  of  the  house ;  but 
when  we  came  to  the  grand  staircase,  behold  !  a  gambat  was 
coming  down  it  very  quietly.  Now  a  gambat  is  not  a 
fascinating  quadruped.  He  only  sees  in  the  dark,  and  his  wife 
carries  her  young  in  her  pocket  like  a  kangaroo.  He  is  like  a 
tiny  bear  with  most  human-looking  hands,  and  a  long  prehen- 
sile tail  so  enormously  strong  that  when  once  he  has  twisted 
it  round  some  firm  anchorage  it  would  resist  the  pull  of  a 
strong  man,  and  hold  on  though  bleeding  and  torn.  He  has 
also  the  power  of  emitting  a  horrible  smell  like  the  skunk, 
thereby  driving  away  his  enemies.  Once  I  remember  Lopez 
was  himself  so  objectionable  after  killing  one  of  these  creatures 
that  he  had  to  be  locked  up  for  a  day  or  two ;  he  was,  unfor- 
tunately, not  with  us  now,  and  we  all  cried  out  for  help.  The 


v  Highlands  of  Brazil  159 

poor  little  beast,  looking  extremely  puzzled  at  seeing  his 
usually  quiet  premises  invaded  by  strange  creatures,  with 
strange  lights  in  their  hands,  was  too  brave  to  turn,  and,  I  am 
sorry  to  say,  was  killed  ruthlessly  by  our  two  knights,  who 
had  rushed  to  our  assistance. 

The  next  morning  our  Baron,  who  had  begun  life  as  a 
blacksmith,  went  round  and  mended  the  locks  of  all  the  doors 
we  were  likely  to  use,  and  our  party  dispersed,  leaving  me  to 
enjoy  a  fortnight  of  perfect  quiet  in  the  great  empty  house 
and  rich  forest  scenery,  with  Mrs.  S.  and  her  baby  boy  to  keep 
me  company  :  to  her  it  was  an  agreeable  change,  to  me  the 
thing  of  all  others  I  had  longed  for.  I  used  to  start  every 
morning  on  my  inule,  with  Eoberto  on  another,  for  some 
choice  spot  in  the  forest,  where  I  gave  him  my  butterfly-net 
(which  he  soon  learned  to  use  very  deftly  and  judiciously), 
while  I  sat  down  and  worked  with  my  brush  for  some  hours, 
first  in  one  spot  and  then  in  another,  returning  in  time  for  a 
good  wash  before  dinner.  Washing  and  dressing  were  very 
necessary,  as  the  abundant  vegetation  here  was  covered  with 
Garapatas,  the  most  intolerable  of  insect-plagues,  and  at  this 
season  in  their  infantine  and  most  venomous  stage.  One  blade 
of  grass  might  shake  a  whole  nest  on  to  the  passing  victim, 
no  bigger  than  a  pinch  of  snuff,  and  easily  shaken  off  then ; 
but  if  left,  the  hundreds  of  tiny  grains  would  diverge  in  every 
direction  till  they  found  places  they  fancied  screwing  their 
proboscis  into,  when  they  would  suck  and  suck  till  they 
became  as  big  as  peas,  and  dropped  off  from  over-repletion. 
Of  course  none  but  idiots  would  allow  them  to  do  this ;  but  the 
very  first  attempts  of  these  torturing  atoms  poisoned  one's 
blood  and  irritated  it  for  weeks  after.  When  the  insect  grew 
older  and  bigger  it  was  less  objectionable,  as  it  then  could  be 
easily  seen  and  removed  before  it  did  any  injury ;  it  attacked 
one  then  singly,  not  in  armies.  But  even  this  plague  was  worth 
bearing  for  the  sake  of  the  many  wonders  and  enjoyments  of 
the  life  I  was  leading  in  that  quiet  forest-nook. 


160  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

I  used  generally  to  roam  out  before  breakfast  for  an  hour 
or  two,  when  the  ground  was  soaked  with  heavy  dew,  and  the 
butterflies  were  still  asleep  beneath  the  sheltering  leaves.  The 
birds  got  up  earlier,  and  the  Alma  de  Gato  used  to  follow  me 
from  bush  to  bush,  apparently  desirous  of  knowing  what  I  was 
after,  and  as  curious  about  my  affairs  as  I  was  about  his.  He 
was  a  large  brown  bird  like  a  cuckoo,  with  white  tips  to  his 
long  tail,  and  was  said  to  see  better  by  night  than  by  day, 
when  he  becomes  stupidly  tame  and  sociable,  and  might  even 
be  caught  with  the  hand.  One  morning  I  stopped  to  look  at 
a  black  mass  on  the  top  of  a  stalk  of  brush-grass,  and  was  very 
near  touching  it,  when  I  discovered  it  to  be  a  swarm  of  black 
wasps.  When  I  moved  a  little  way  off  I  found  through  my 
glass  they  were  all  in  motion  and  most  busy.  When  I  returned 
again  close  they  became  again  immovable,  like  a  bit  of  black 
coal,  and  I  tried  this  several  times  with  always  the  same  effect; 
but  foolishly  wishing  to  prove  they  really  were  wasps,  got 
my  finger  well  stung.  This  little  insect  drama  was  in  itself 
worth  some  little  discomfort  to  see.  The  brush -grass  on 
which  these  wasps  had  settled  was  itself  curious,  each 
flower  forming  a  perfect  brush — a  bunch  of  them  made  the 
broom  of  everyday  use  in  the  country ;  scrubbing-brushes 
were  generally  formed  out  of  half  the  outer  shell  of  a 
cocoanut. 

One  had  always  been  told  that  flowers  were  rare  in  this 
forest  scenery,  but  I  found  a  great  many,  and  some  of  them 
most  contradictory  ones.  There  was  a  coarse  marigold-looking 
bloom  with  the  sweetest  scent  of  vanilla,  and  a  large  purple- 
bell  bignonia  creeper  with  the  strongest  smell  of  garlic.  A 
lovely  velvet-leaved  ipomcea  with  large  white  blossom  and  dark 
eye,  and  a  perfectly  exquisite  rose-coloured  bignonia  bush 
were  very  common.  Large-leaved  dracaenas  were  also  in 
flower,  mingled  with  feathery  fern-trees.  There  were  banks  of 
solid  greenery  formed  by  creeping  bamboos  as  smooth  as  if 
they  had  been  shaved,  with  thunbergias  and  convolvulus  and 


v  Highlands  of  Brazil  161 

abutilon  spangling  them  with  colour.  Over  all  the  grand 
wreaths  of  Taquara  bamboo,  and  festoons  of  lianes,  with 
orchids  and  bromeliads,  lichens  and  lycopodiums  on  every 
branch. 

I  had  one  grand  scramble  in  a  neighbouring  forest  with  Mr. 
W.,  and  brought  home  a  great  treasure — a  black  frog.  His  face 
and  all  the  underparts,  including  the  palms  of  his  hands  and 
feet  were  flesh-colour;  he  had  black  horns  over  his  garnet- 
coloured  eyes,  which  he  seemed  to  prick  up  like  a  dog  when 
excited,  and  which  gave  much  intelligence  to  his  countenance. 
I  kept  this  pet  for  three  months,  and  then  trusted  him  to  a 
friend  to  take  to  the  Zoological  Gardens  in  London  ;  but  alas  ! 
he  died  after  three  days  of  sea-air.  If  he  had  been  corked  up 
with  some  moss  in  an  air-tight  bottle  he  would  probably  have 
lived.  In  the  same  woods  we  found  several  specimens  of  the 
exquisite  little  butterfly,  the  Zenonia  Batesii,  which  appeared  to 
come  out  twice  a  year  here.  The  large  semi-transparent  green 
Dido  was  also  abundant,  but  very  shy  and  clever  at  eluding 
my  net.  A  messenger  at  last  recalled  us  to  Morro  Velho. 
Visitors  had  arrived,  and  Mrs.  Gordon  wanted  us  to  help  in 
entertaining  them ;  so  we  obeyed  at  once,  stopping  by  the  way 
to  breakfast  with  the  Baron's  family,  to  his  great  delight. 

Ouro  Pr6to,  the  capital  of  the  province,  is  full  of  convents, 
and  one  of  them  I  was  told  had  been  built  with  the  washings 
of  the  negroes'  heads,  after  their  day's  work  in  the  mines  was 
done,  their  woolly  heads  being  first  sprinkled  with  gold-dust, 
and  then  sent  to  be  ducked  in  the  church  fonts — an  original 
way  of  paying  tithes  !  All  along  the  roads  are  old  diggings — 
some  deep,  some  shallow,  but  all  deserted.  This  honeycombed 
valley  reminded  me  somewhat  of  Ipsica  in  Sicily.  After 
rounding  the  shoulder  of  the  mountain,  we  came  to  the  village 
of  Passagio,  also  long  deserted,  and  to  the  Casa  Grande.  Such 
a  pretty  house,  and  such  pretty  English  children  ran  out  to 
meet  us — no  children  in  the  world  are  so  pretty  as  English. 
The  country  about  the  Passagio  Mine  was  very  picturesque, 

VOL.  I  M 


[62  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP 

in  a  narrow  and  deep  valley  worn  by  a  noisy  rushing  stream 
bordered  by  rich  green  tangles.  Great  fern-fronds  of  the  gold 
and  silver  varieties  were  often  a  yard  in  length  among  the 
rocks  above. 

We  rode  one  afternoon  to  Marianna,  where  the  Bishop  lived, 
surrounded  by  numerous  convents.  The  hills  round  it  were 
bare;  the  place  looked  gloomy;  of  the  Bishop  himself  but  one 
story  was  told — of  his  saint-like  simplicity  of  life.  One  of  his 
admiring  devotees  sent  him  once  four  embroidered  shirts  made 
by  her  own  hands.  A  beggar  soon  afterwards  paid  him  a  visit, 
to  whom  he  gave  two  of  them,  as  he  said  no  man  wanted  more 
than  two  shirts — one  at  the  wash  and  one  on.  He  was  also 
charitable  towards  heretics,  and  said  he  really  believed  Mrs. 
G.  would  go  to  heaven  in  spite  of  her  faith.  In  general, 
Brazilians  are  not  so  kind,  and  would  say  of  a  Protestant 
friend,  "Yes,  she  has  good  manners;  what  a  pity  it  is  she 
must  burn  in  hell ! " 

It  was  dark  when  we  turned  back  from  Marianna  and  rode 
to  the  country-house  of  a  rich  man  of  good  family,  a  Commen- 
dador  or  Knight  of  the  Empire,  who  was  giving  a  party  that 
evening.  His  handsome  wife  wore  a  cotton  dress  striped  with 
gay  colours,  and,  wonderful  to  say,  appeared  without  the  usual 
handkerchief  on  her  head,  to  bind  up  and  hide  all  her  hair ; 
instead  of  this  hideous  head-dress  she  had  a  bunch  of  China 
roses  stuck  behind  her  ear  coquettishly.  We  were  first  shown 
the  state-apartments,  in  which  the  family  never  lived,  with 
ounce  and  other  skins  laid  about  on  the  floors,  and  nick-nacks 
on  the  tables,  some  old  portraits  of  Portuguese  ancestors  on  the 
walls  ;  a  tawdry  little  chapel,  and  pretty  garden ;  then  we  re- 
turned to  the  real  living-room — a  sort  of  back-kitchen  full  of 
litter  and  black  children,  with  its  door  opening  to  the  dirty 
stable-yard;  pigs  and  cocks  and  hens  strutting  around  the 
doorstep.  By  this  entrance  we  and  the  other  guests  had 
arrived,  and  here  we  dismounted  from  our  horses  and  mules. 
Gradually  a  curious  collection  of  people  assembled — Herr  W. 


v  Highlands  of  Brazil  163 

and  his  wife  (a  perfect  ideal  of  Voss's  "gute  verstandige 
Hausfrau  "),  a  clever  lawyer,  the  local  M.P.,  a  perfectly  round 
Canonico  with  red  embroidery  on  the  back  of  his  gown  and  a 
redder  face,  an  old  Cornish  mining  captain  with  a  grievance, 
and  several  Brazilians,  who  were  soon  seated  round  a  large  tea- 
table  in  the  room  I  have  described — half  pantry,  half  passage. 
The  lady  of  the  house  insisted  on  my  taking  the  head  of  the 
table  as  the  greatest  stranger,  while  she  waited  on  her  guests, 
afterwards  taking  her  own  tea  in  a  cupboard,  from  which 
Mr.  M.  dragged  her,  much  against  her  will.  The  tea  itself  was 
peculiar — a  mixture,  I  believe,  of  the  native  tea  and  strong 
green  tea.  I  had  two  cups  to  make  sure  if  I  liked  it,  and  was 
as  much  puzzled  at  the  end  as  I  was  at  the  beginning.  After 
this  meal  the  men  went  into  another  room  and  played  at  loo, 
by  which  they  often  lose  much  money,  while  we  women  "  did 
company  "  in  foreign  languages,  German  being  a  real  rest  after 
the  difficult  and  unpronounceable  Portuguese;  till  Mr.  M. 
thought  he  had  gambled  enough  for  all  purposes  of  politeness, 
and  we  rode  home  through  the  thick  darkness,  under  the 
clouded  sky,  following  the  steps  of  Mrs.  M.'s  old  white  horse, 
who  knew  every  step  of  the  way.  What  a  noise  the  crickets 
and  frogs  and  other  small  creatures  make  at  night !  they  are 
as  bewildering  to  one's  ears  as  the  buzzing  of  a  London  "  at 
home,"  and  are  one  of  the  things  which  strike  a  stranger  most 
in  tropical  lands. 

One  day  we  went  up  the  big  mountain  whose  shape  is  so 
unlike  anj7"  other,  sprinkled  with  rocks  as  big  as  houses,  the 
two  top  ones,  from  which  it  takes  its  name,  being  seen  from 
enormous  distances  :  none  but  cats  or  Tyndall  would  think  of 
climbing  them,  but  wre  enjoyed  our  ramble  at  their  base.  The 
beautiful  scarlet  sophronitis  orchids  quite  coloured  every  rock 
and  tree-stem,  shining  out  gloriously  among  their  green  leaves 
and  the  gray  lichens  round.  It  was  difficult  to  make  up  one's 
mind  to  cease  picking  them,  the  plant  came  off  so  easily  with 
such  great  satisfactory  slabs  of  roots,  and  we  knew  how  they 


164  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

would  be  valued  in  England  if  we  could  only  get  them  there. 
There  were  two  varieties ;  one,  "  coccinea,"  rather  deeper- 
coloured  and  smaller  than  the  grandiflora,  which  was  about 
the  size  of  the  English  peacock  butterfly.  A  few  hundred 
yards  beneath  the  top  there  was  fine  pasture-ground,  varied 
by  groves  of  spreading  trees.  One  wonders  the  rich  people  of 
Ouro  Preto  do  not  build  villas  up  in  this  lovely  spot  to  pass 
their  summers  in  ;  perhaps  they  fear  the  large  boa  constrictors 
which  people  say  haunt  these  big  rocks,  occasionally  attacking 
the  cattle. 

From  Itacolumi  there  is  a  grand  view  of  the  fine  massive 
mountain  of  Caraca,  amid  whose  peaks  the  great  Jesuit  College 
lies  hidden,  and  the  other  side  of  which  we  had  seen  from 
Cocaes.  On  the  lower  slopes  we  passed  through  pretty  woods 
in  which  I  saw  heads  of  a  white-flowered  begonia  with  large 
velvety  leaves  poking  itself  through  thick  bushes  with  much 
pertinacity,  its  stalks  often  six  feet  high  at  least.  The  light- 
blue  plumbago  also  grew  in  the  same  way.  I  had  an  example 
at  Passagio  of  how  quickly  the  leaf-cutting  ants  can  work.  A 
citron-tree  in  the  afternoon  was  perfectly  green;  the  next 
morning  nothing  but  bare  stalks  remained,  and  a  long  stream 
of  apparently  walking  bits  of  leaves  was  still  moving  off  in  a 
long  straight  line  towards  the  nest.  They  are  said  to  attack  all 
lemon,  citron,  and  orange-trees,  but  never  to  touch  the  lime, 
whose  essential  oil  is  too  strong  for  their  taste,  and  which  has 
armed  itself  with  thorns.  Nothing  seemed  to  turn  these  little 
creatures  from  their  path ;  even  pouring  boiling  water  on  them 
does  not  have  any  effect  till  many  are  killed,  when  they  make 
up  their  minds  to  go  another  way.  Often  that  desperate 
remedy  had  to  be  applied,  or  the  whole  house  might  have  been 
invaded ;  but  it  always  went  to  my  heart  to  see  the  murder  of 
so  many  intellectual  beings,  for  ants  are  not  as  other  insects. 

At  last  Mr.  R  came,  as  he  had  promised,  to  ride  home  with 
me;  and  the  M.s  accompanied  us  back  to  Ouro  Preto,  where  my 
friend  Dona  Maria  had  a  pretty  gift  for  me — a  large  spray  of 


v  Highlands  of  Brazil  165 

maiden-hair  fern  with  a  tiny  little  humming-bird's  nest  hang- 
ing from  its  end  by  a  rope  of  twisted  spider's  web,  lined  with 
the  finest  silk-cotton  down.  The  enthusiasm  I  showed  over  it 
diverted  the  family,  and  still  more  when  I  said  I  would  not 
part  with  it  for  a  hundred  pounds ;  they  thought  me  indeed 

mad. 

\ 

Our  last  stop  on  this  journey  was  at  the  house  of  a  friend — 
a  big  farmhouse  where  crowds  of  little  black  children  were 
playing  round  the  mules  in  the  yard,  or  packed  away  in  a 
building  on  the  other  side  of  it,  together  with  the  pigs  and 
the  poultry,  so  that  the  living-house  was  clear  of  them.  The 
garden,  too,  was  a  miracle  of  neatness  for  Brazil.  Straw- 
berries grew  in  it  and  Brazilian  raspberries  (very  unlike  ours). 
We  sat  outside  for  some  time  star-gazing,  and  talking  of  home. 
The  famous  Southern  Cross  is  as  unlike  a  cross  as  four  stars 
can  well  be,  but  nevertheless  is  a  pretty  constellation,  its 
two  very  bright  pointers  moving  with  it  as  our  Bear  moves 
round  the  Pole  Star ;  and  when  we  started  in  the  dark  the 
next  morning  they  were  above,  instead  of  below  the  Cross,  as 
they  were  when  we  had  last  looked  at  them.  The  southern  end 
of  the  Cross  touches  one  of  the  curious  Black  Clouds  of 
Magellan  which  veils  part  of  the  Milky  Way,  and  makes  as 
odd  a  collection  of  tropical  curiosities  as  any  of  the  nearer 
wonders,  either  vegetable  or  animal.  As  we  had  more  than 
forty  miles  to  ride,  Mr.  R  mounted  me  on  his  own  spare  mule 
— a  noble  beast  who  kept  close  to  his  friend,  and  needed  neither 
whip  nor  spur.  My  mule  was  abandoned  to  Roberto,  who  wore 
a  big  spur,  though  he  had  neither  shoes  nor  stockings,  the 
strings  being  held  between  the  great  toe  and  the  next  in  the 
usual  negro  style.  Poor  Brissole  did  not  gain  by  the  exchange 
as  much  as  I  did  over  the  long  dusty  roads. 

A  fortnight's  work  at  home  was  very  pleasant,  with  kind 
friends,  occasional  visitors  coming  to  relieve  the  monotony  of 
a  family  party.  Amongst  others,  a  gentleman  came,  a  real 
genius,  who  combined  the  accomplishments  of  making  false 


1 66  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

teeth  and  tuning  pianos;  he  also  excelled  as  a  dog-doctor 
and  maker  of  guitars.  Once  we  made  a  picnic  to  the  top  of 
the  Coral  mountain,  2000  feet  above  us. 

At  last  Mr.  Gordon  said  he  would  start  on  the  21st  of  May 
for  his  long-talked-of  holiday-journey  to  the  Caves  of  Corvelho, 
and  arranged  to  take  his  daughter  and  myself  and  an  English 
gentleman.  We  were  to  have  started  at  daylight,  but  many 
things  came  to  detain  our  leader,  so  that  we  really  did  not 
get  off  till  the  full  heat  of  midday.  There  were  three  bag- 
gage mules,  six  spare  mules,  five  men,  and  Lopez.  A.  G. 
rode  over  the  shoulder  of  the  Coral  mountain  with  us,  and 
then  divided  his  spurs  between  his  sister  and  myself  before 
returning — a  fact  the  mules  soon  felt  established,  and  they 
required  no  more  use  of  them,  but  jogged  on  merrily  at  their 
natural  ambling  pace.  It  is  quite  a  mistake  to  make  mules 
walk ;  they  do  not  understand  it,  and  dawdle  mournfully.  Up 
and  down  the  steep  roads  we  met  a  dozen  or  more  ox-teams, 
dragging  great  trees  by  means  of  two  huge  wheels  made  of 
solid  segments  of  trees  bound  with  iron.  There  were  often 
twenty  or  more  poor  beasts  in  each  team,  struggling  and  groan- 
ing, with  an  army  of  slaves  poking  pronged  staves  into  them, 
and  howling  at  them.  It  was  a  most  painful  sight  to  see.  They 
often  come  a  hundred  miles  with  their  unmanageable  loads 
over  these  roughest  of  roads. 

We  passed  the  night  at  a  lonely  farmhouse — the  roughest 
of  quarters,  where  we  were  glad  to  camp  round  a  wood  fire  on 
the  mud  floor,  sitting  on  our  wraps.  However,  we  were  sup- 
plied with  an  excellent  supper,  sent  down  at  midnight  on  the 
heads  of  three  black  giants,  by  friends  whose  hospitable  house 
we  had  missed  in  the  growing  darkness.  We  reached  their 
Fazenda  the  next  morning.  They  were  educated  Brazilians 
of  the  upper  class.  We  breakfasted  there,  then  rode  on 
through  a  wooded  country,  till  at  sunset  we  came  in  sight  of 
the  Lago  Santo,  a  shallow  sheet  of  water  getting  gradually 
filled  up,  and  I  could  hardly  see  the  likeness  our  old  Swiss 


v  Highlands  of  Brazil  167 

friend  found  between  it  and  the  Lake  of  Geneva.      It  was  cer- 
tainly long  since  he  had  seen  the  latter,  he  said. 

An  air  of  indescribable  dulness  seemed  to  hang  over  it 
and  the  poor  straggling  village  on  its  banks,  and  we  wondered 
more  and  more  what  the  charm  was  which  had  kept  the 
famous  Danish  naturalist  Dr.  Lund  here  for  more  than  forty 
years.  He  was  now  nearly  eighty  years  old,  and  had  made 
several  collections  of  natural  curiosities  and  plants,  which  had 
gone  to  Copenhagen.  He  had  corresponded  with  many  of  the 
scientific  men  of  Europe,  but  always  lived  entirely  alone,  and 
since  the  death  of  his  secretary  he  seldom  had  an  educated 
man  to  speak  to.  Once  the  Danish  Government  sent  a  man- 
of-war  to  Eio  to  fetch  the  doctor  home,  and  he  rode  as  far  as 
Morro  Velho,  then  lost  courage,  and  returned  to  his  dear  lake. 
In  former  days  he  used  to  pass  the  heat  of  the  day  in  a  room 
he  had  built  and  fitted  up  as  a  laboratory  over  his  boat-house 
on  the  lake  ;  but  now  his  habits  were  those  of  an  invalid,  and 
he  seldom  went  outside  his  garden,  and  never  left  his  room 
till  after  midday,  when  he  liked  to  sit  in  his  arbour  and  talk, 
which  he  did  well  in  many  languages.  His  English  was 
astonishing,  considering  he  had  only  learned  it  from  books. 
He  had  a  good  library,  and  several  times  in  the  course  of  con- 
versation he  hobbled  off  into  the  house  to  seek  some  book,  and 
to  show  us  the  authority  for  what  he  was  saying.  He  seemed 
full  of  information  on  general  subjects  and  on  what  was  going  on 
in  Europe,  as  he  read  many  foreign  journals.  His  garden  was 
full  of  rare  plants  and  curiosities,  collected  and  planted  by  him- 
self. The  trunk  of  one  large  date-palm  was  covered  with  a  mass 
of  lilac  Lselia  flowers,  and  a  beautiful  night-blooming  cactus 
hung  in  great  festoons  from  another  tree,  or  climbed  against  a 
wall  like  a  giant  centipede,  throwing  out  its  feet  or  roots  on  each 
side  to  cling  on  by — it  seemed  to  change  its  whole  character  by 
force  of  circumstances.  I  had  made  a  painting  during  the 
morning  of  a  rare  blue  pontederia  which  the  doctor  had  per- 
suaded with  considerable  difficulty  to  grow  on  his  lake,  and 


1 68  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

he  was  much  delighted  with  it,  and  declared  I  was  "  one  very 
great  wonder"  to  have  done  it.  The  PUlodendron  Lundii 
was  another  of  his  most  curious  plants,  a  sort  of  great  cut- 
leaved  and  climbing  tree-arum,  whose  leaves  are  almost  as 
good  as  a  sundial,  showing  by  their  temperature  the  time  of 
day. 

Thirty  years  before  our  visit  Dr.  Lund  had  discovered  the 
stalactite  caves  of  Corvelho,  and,  as  we  were  now  on  our  way 
to  them,  was  much  interested  in  giving  us  directions  how  to 
find  parts  of  them  unknown  to  any  but  himself.  Few  persons 
had  been  far  in  since  he  first  found  them.  He  told  us  of  the 
large  apes,  lizards,  snakes,  and  other  antediluvian  beasts  whose 
bones  he  had  found  there,  as  well  as  those  of  men  with  retreat- 
ing foreheads,  whose  teeth  showed  they  lived  on  unground 
corn  and  nuts. 

It  was  late  in  the  afternoon  when  we  said  good-bye  and 
rode  off,  our  saddle-bags  well  filled  with  cakes  and  oranges,  a 
parting  gift  from  our  old  friend.  In  a  few  hours  we  reached 
the  Fazenda  of  Commendador  0.,  a  huge  building  like  a 
fortress,  with  its  enclosure  of  slave-houses,  and  its  one  closed 
gate,  at  which  we  knocked  loudly  with  a  stone,  our  admission 
being  heralded  by  the  barking  of  some  score  of  mongrel  dogs. 
Their  owners  matched  them  well,  and  a  most  miserable  collec- 
tion of  beings  received  us.  "The  ladies"  (about  a  dozen) 
conducted  Mary  and  myself  into  the  state  bedroom,  and  then 
brought  in  chairs  and  sat  down  to  have  a  comfortable  stare  at 
us,  their  slaves  standing  behind  them  and  staring  likewise. 
After  some  attempts  at  conversation,  we  sat  down  and  waited 
patiently  for  them  to  go.  After  a  time  they  departed,  to  our 
great  relief,  but  took  turns  to  look  through  the  keyhole  and 
the  chinks  in  the  window  shutters,  till  we  stopped  them  up 
with  pocket-handkerchiefs. 

The  men  seemed  to  spend  both  night  and  day  lounging  in 
the  verandah.  Whenever  our  shutters  were  opened  they  camo 
and  stared  in  too  at  us  without  the  least  ceremony.  We  had 


v  Highlands  of  Brazil  1 69 

a  ewer  and  a  basin  of  solid  silver,  but  the  candles  at  dinner 
were  stuck  into  empty  wine-bottles.  I  never  saw  any  family 
pretending  to  gentle  blood  so  dirty ;  the  Commendador  him- 
self was  absolutely  unwashed  and  unshaved.  Fortunately 
those  people  do  not  consider  it  polite  to  sit  down  and  eat  with 
their  guests,  but  feed  afterwards  at  the  other  end  of  the  table. 

We  did  not  leave  this  charming  family  till  the  sun  was 
high  in  the  heavens.  Poor  old  Lopez  was  as  glad  as  we  were 
when  at  last  we  started ;  for  he  did  not  take  to  the  four-footed 
company  more  than  we  did  to  ours.  He  kept  close  to  us  all  the 
time,  and  gave  a  series  of  barks  and  jumps  as  he  heard  the 
great  gate  swing  behind  us. 

A  couple  of  hours  through  the  woods  brought  us  to  the 
house  of  a  friend,  the  Baron  E,.  de  V.,  a  great  ally  of  Mr. 
Gordon's,  where  we  were  received  with  the  most  boisterous 
geniality.  His  house  looked  thoroughly  practical  and  thrivingx; 
his  wife  and  daughters  were  lady-like  and  neat,  but  very  quiet. 
They  gave  us  coffee  and  cakes,  ale  and  fruit,  on  gorgeous  silver 
trays  said  to  be  worth  ,£150  each,  in  a  long  room  with  windows 
nearly  all  round  it,  shaded  by  banana-trees  with  their  fresh 
green  leaves,  and  black  grapes  hanging  from  the  vines  trained 
round  the  frames.  Portraits  of  the  old  Portuguese  royal 
family  were  on  the  walls,  chairs  were  arranged  round  the 
room,  and  arm-chairs  surrounded  a  hearthrug  at  the  end,  to 
which  we  were  conducted  as  .the  place  of  honour  on  entering. 
There  was  a  round  table  in  the  middle  of  the  room,  on  which 
was  a  massive  silver-branched  candlestick,  with  smaller  candel- 
abra round  it. 

About  a  league  from  this  were  some  pretty  stalactite  caves, 
which  our  host  took  great  delight  in  showing  us ;  for  he  had 
once  hidden  in  them  for  three  months  in  time  of  political 
troubles.  One  of  them  was  1500  feet  long.  There  were  caves 
beyond  that,  but  lower,  and  too  damp  to  enter.  The  thing 
which  struck  me  most  in  these  caves  was  the  exquisitely 
finished  margin  left  by  the  different  water-levels,  like  the  rims 


170  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

of  marble  fountains.  The  cliffs  outside  were  much  like  those  of 
Saxon  Switzerland  in  their  singular  forms.  Some  of  them 
formed  fine  old  gateways,  making,  with  the  different  creeping- 
plants  which  hung  over  them,  rich  pictures  of  form  and  colour. 
Indigo  was  cultivated  among  the  sugar  plantations,  and  there 
I  saw  for  the  first  time  quantities  of  large  loose  hanging  nests 
made  of  twigs  and  sticks.  Some  of  these  were  two  feet  long 
at  least,  and  were  the  work  of  a  comparatively  small  bird,  in 
order  to  guard  its  young  from  squirrels  and  snakes.  The 
Baron  was  a  famous  hunter,  and  his  table  was  well  furnished 
with  excellent  fish,  paca,  partridges,  quail,  etc. — everything  in 
his  house  was  superexcellent  and  abundant.  The  next  morn- 
ing he  himself  called  everybody  before  light,  and  gave  us  a 
grand  hot  breakfast  at  six.  We  started  with  a  large  party, 
including  the  great  man,  his  bailiff,  and  pet  pointer,  who,  he 
said,  was  entirely  English  (though  it  had  forgotten  its  mother 
tongue). 

We  had  nine  long  leagues  to  ride,  and  passed  only  three 
houses  all  day,  stopping  at  one  to  change  mules  and  drink 
coffee.  The  mistress  of  the  house  gave  me  three  pink  eggs, 
and  one  large  ostrich  egg,  which  she  thought  she  had  improved 
by  dyeing  it  a  bright  blue.  Eggs  are  not  the  easiest  things  to 
carry  on  a  jogging  mule  when  hung  on  the  same  pommel  with 
a  sketch-book  and  a  waterproof  cloak,  and  I  was  glad  to  get 
them  safely  to  our  night's  quarters.  Cedros,  where  we  were 
to  stop  for  two  nights,  was  a  collection  of  houses  built  round 
a  small  cotton-mill  by  two  brothers  who  had  been  possessed 
by  the  rare  wish  to  do  something  for  themselves,  though  they 
belonged  to  a  rich  family,  and  their  old  father  divided  his 
income  equally  between  all  his  sons  every  year,  giving  each 
sufficient  to  do  nothing  genteelly  on ;  but  these  two  eccentric 
youths  thought  they  would  like  to  make  more,  and  started 
this  cotton  factory,  getting  the  best  machinery  they  could, 
and  importing  an  English  mechanic  with  his  American  wife  to 
teach  the  natives  to  work  it. 


v  Highlands  of  Brazil  1 7 1 

Bernardo  took  us  out  of  our  road  to  show  me  the  most  mag- 
nificent specimens  of  Buriti  palms,  with  great  fan-like  leaves, 
and  noble  bunches  of  red  fruit  full  five  feet  long,  which  Bates 
describes  as  "  quilted  cannon  balls,"  from  the  embossed  mark- 
ings on  them  ;  they  make  a  kind  of  butter  from  the  fruit,  and 
hammocks  and  ropes  from  the  fibre.  These  noble  trees  were 
standing  in  a  kind  of  marsh  amidst  long  reeds  and  stagnant 
water.  Oxen  were  feeding  near,  and  they  told  there  the  old 
story  of  the  great  boas  killing  and  swallowing  these  beasts 
whole,  leaving  the  horns  sticking  out  of  their  mouths  till  they 
rot  off.  We  slept  that  night  at  the  house  of  Bernardo's  father, 
a  toothless  old  gentleman  of  eighty ;  his  old  wife  looked  very 
happy  with  all  her  big  sons  round  her,  and  her  home  was  a 
good  specimen  of  its  kind.  Her  verandah  was  edged  with  one 
long  trough  of  growing  plants,  fringed  with  carnations  hanging 
down  outside  a  yard  or  two  in  depth — thick  masses  of  foliage 
dotted  with  bright  flowers. 

Beyond  this  garden  of  sweet  flowers  we  had  a  good  view 
over  the  usual  large  enclosure  of  the  Fazenda,  at  the  other  side 
of  which  was  the  sugar-making  machinery.  Part  of  the  court 
was  covered  with  freshly  picked  Indian-corn  heads,  which  the 
slaves  were  shelling  by  the  light  of  several  bonfires,  these 
being  fed  with  the  husks  and  dry  remains  of  the  sugar-canes. 
One  man  was  leading  a  kind  of  monotonous  chant,  which  the 
rest  followed  in  a  series  of  howls  (not  the  kind  of  negro 
melodies  we  hear  in  London  streets).  After  dinner  we 
followed  the  old  lady  into  a  room,  apparently  the  laundry, 
which  seemed  also  to  be  used  as  a  nursery  for  numberless 
black  babies.  I  asked  how  many  there  were,  and  was  told, 
"  Oh,  she  had  never  counted  them,  there  were  always  more 
bora  every  day  !  Always  the  same  bother  of  finding  names 
for  them."  They  are  said  to  be  fully  black  from  their  birth, 
and  do  not  darken  with  age  and  light,  like  some  other  varieties 
of  blacks.  There  were  several  looms  in  the  passage,  in  which 
the  women  work  beautiful  counterpanes  of  a  brown-coloured 


172  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life          CHAP. 

cotton,  ornamenting  them  at  the  same  time  with  different 
fanciful  patterns  in  bright-coloured  wools.  Near  this  place  is 
a  very  curious  old  altar,  probably  Indian.  It  is  made  of  a  single 
block  of  ironstone,  shaped  and  grooved  rudely,  and  hollowed 
into  a  sort  of  font.  It  stands  on  another  block  of  stone,  and 
when  tapped  with  any  hard  substance  produces  a  ringing  metallic 
sound.  It  is  placed  quite  alone  at  the  top  of  a  hill,  and  no 
legend  is  known  about  it.  The  Brazilians  have  little  curiosity 
about  things  in  their  country,  though  these  people  had  plenty 
about  the  reason  of  our  wanting  to  see  the  caves  of  Corvelho. 
It  was  a  good  ten  miles'  ride  to  the  caves,  and  we  stopped 
on  our  way  to  explore  some  smaller  ones,  the  entrances  of 
which  were  beautifully  draped  with  cacti  and  other  parasites 
and  creepers,  from  under  which  flew  a  troop  of  beautiful  white 
owls.  The  cave  was  quite  dry,  but  bore  the  marks  of  a  con- 
siderable body  of  water  having  flowed  through  it  at  times. 
The  stalactites  were  very  perfect.  Outside  was  a  lake,  also 
quite  dry,  which  refills  every  year  at  a  certain  season,  like  that 
of  Zirknitz  in  Carinthia.  A  league  beyond  this  was  the  great 
cave  we  had  come  so  far  to  see,  whose  entrance  was  reached 
by  a  steep  climb  of  a  hundred  yards  from  the  stream  below. 
It  too  was  quite  dry,  but  the  steps  or  terraces  which  marked 
the  different  water  levels  were  edged  and  banked  up  as 
regularly  as  the  fountains  of  old  Rome,  and  the  grand  hall  at 
jthe  entrance  was  like  a  bit  of  fairyland.  Great  masses  of 
stalactite  stood  up  from  the  ground,  or  hung  from  the  roof, 
tinted  with  delicate  blues  and  greens  and  creamy  whites. 
Within  the  cave  our  scanty  supply  of  light  did  little  towards 
showing  the  endless  halls  and  passages,  and  as  Mr.  Gordon  was 
bent  on  making  a  minute  measurement  of  them  all,  the  pro- 
gress was  slow.  The  width  of  one  of  the  great  elliptical  roofs 
was  over  fifty  French  metres,  and  it  had  no  pillars  or  supports, 
only  the  elegant  pendent  stalactites  hanging  in  groups.  Of 
course  there  were  plenty  of  mosques,  fonts,  pulpits,  curtains, 
and  Milan -cathedral  roofs  turned  topsy  turvy  and  every 


v  Highlands  of  Brazil  173 

other  way,  and  every  variety  of  cinnamon,  creamy,  and  white 
alabaster;  but  the  only  water  we  found  was  scarcely  deep 
enough  to  wash  a  baby  in.  It  would  have  made  a  lovely  font 
for  any  cathedral,  with  its  hanging  canopy  of  pure  white  lace- 
work  over  it.  We  found  abundant  footmarks  of  ounces, 
gambats,  and  pacas,  but  only  one  place  where  bones  were 
buried  in  the  stalactite,  and  they  were  too  much  broken  to  be 
worth  moving.  Four  long  days  we  passed  in  this  wonderful 
cave,  our  illuminations  improving  each  day.  We  had  bull's- 
eye  lanterns,  torches  of  Oanella  di  ema  dipped  in  tar,  half 
orange-skins  full  of  oil  to  place  in  certain  niches  and  mark  the 
road.  Then  we  had  ladders  made  of  bamboo-canes  bound 
together  with  lianes  or  stalks  of  climbing  plants ;  but  in  spite 
of  all  this  I  felt  we  were  groping  in  the  dark,  and  the  air  was 
hard  to  breathe  and  very  hot  so  far  in  the  earth. 

Our  rides  home  were  by  the  light  of  a  very  young  moon 
and  the  fireflies.  We  tried  to  keep  the  cloud  of  white  dust 
kicked  up  by  the  mule  in  front  at  a  sufficient  distance  to  guide 
us,  and  yet  not  get  into  our  eyes.  It  was  tedious  work,  and 
at  the  end  of  our  journey  we  found  little  rest.  So  after  the 
second  day  underground  we  determined  to  try  another  Fazenda. 
Mounting  the  wooded  heights  above  the  cave,  then  over  open 
downs  dotted  with  silk-cotton  and  other  trees,  one  caught  fine 
distant  views  of  the  Diamantina  mountains,  dark  purple  in  the 
sunset,  which  was  a  rare  gold  and  vermilion  tint  that  night. 
The  show  was  scarcely  over  when  we  reached  "  Once."  The 
name  sounded  ominous,  but  the  people  were  kind,  and  though 
somewhat  astonished  at  such  an  invasion,  received  us  hospitably 
as  we  rode  into  their  enclosure. 

A  most  jolly  fat  lady  came  out,  lightly  attired  in  the  usual 
embroidered  chemise  and  a  red  petticoat.  She  took  Mary  and 
myself  at  once  to  see  our  "  rooms  " — a  large  barn  with  many 
tiles  wanting  in  its  roof,  and  well  ventilated  walls,  half  filled 
with  looms.  There  was  a  low  wall  in  one  corner  to  keep  back 
the  rice  and  corn  on  the  floor.  This  had  been  swept  back  to 


174  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

make  room  for  two  little  beds.  Another  part  of  the  barn  had 
been  partitioned  off  by  a  higher  wall,  behind  which  the  two 
gentlemen  were  to  sleep.  These-  were  our  quarters,  though 
some  obstinate  old  hens  and  pigs  wanted  to  persuade  us  that 
they  had  engaged  them  beforehand ;  but  Lopez  soon  settled 
-  that  matter.  Our  men  camped  in  a  shed  close  by,  and  the 
farmer  and  his  jolly  wife  lived  in  a  small  house  on  the  other 
side  of  the  yard,  to  which  we  went  for  dinner,  returning  to 
"Mr.  Gr.'s  room"  (the  tidiest  part  of  the  barn)  for  a  game  of 
whist  and  coffee,  putting  a  tray  on  a  stool  for  a  table.  Mr.  G. 
and  his  daughter  sat  on  one  side  of  the  rickety  beds,  and  Mr. 
B.  and  myself  on  boxes,  with  one  candle  stuck  in  a  bottle  for 
our  light.  Our  host  and  hostess  and  all  their  family  witnessed 
the  novel  entertainment  at  a  distance,  seated  on  the  edges  of 
the  different  beds,  for  there  were  several  in  the  room.  It  was 
very  cold,  and  we  put  on  all  the  wraps  we  possessed,  including 
our  own  particular  blankets,  which  we  carried  with  us.  We 
must  have  formed  rather  a  strange  collection  of  human 
oddities,  and  no  doubt  the  natives  thought  we  wore  the 
national  costumes  of  our  country.  At  last  they  were  tired 
out  and  retired,  while  we  kept  on  at  our  game  till  nine  o'clock, 
when  we  all  drank  hot  sugar-and-water  to  keep  out  the  cold 
(having  finished  our  last  drop  of  anything  stronger),  and  dis- 
persed to  our  several  corners  of  the  barn.  Lopez,  as  usual, 
kept  close  to  us,  but  was  not  content  till  he  had  driven  all  the 
poor  chickens  from  their  usual  roostings  on  the  looms  or  beams 
of  the  roof.  He  would  also  not  allow  a  single  cat  or  rat  in 
the  same  room  with  him,  and  made  sundry  rushes  at  fancied 
intrusions  during  the  night.  How  cold  it  was !  How  the 
wind  whistled  through  the  holes  in  the  wall  close  to  us  !  Mary 
said  she  should  die  if  she  stayed  a  second  night,  but  she  did 
not;  for  we  had  another  long  day  in  the  cave  and  another 
night  in  the  barn,  and  then  rode  over  the  windy  sierras  back 
to  Cedros,  where  we  were  again  loaded  with  Mrs.  N.'s  abundant 
talk  and  kindness. 


v  Highlands  of  Brazil  175 

Our  host  rode  on  with  us  and  lost  his  way  before  we  had 
gone  three  miles,  though  we  were  bound  for  the  principal 
town  of  that  district !  It  was  very  cold  when  we  reached  the 
top  of  the  sierras,  and  the  cold  seemed  all  the  stranger  that 
we  were  passing  through  miles  of  burning  grass.  Setting  it 
on  fire  at  certain  seasons  is  the  only  form  of  manuring  it  ever 
gets ;  after  that  it  springs  up  with  new  life.  The  fire  also  kills 
many  of  the  snakes,  and  insects  who  would  devour  it  and  the 
other  crops.  At  night  the  country  was  quite  illuminated  by 
the  burning  hills.  The  name  of  Sette  Sugons  describes  the 
place — a  low  village  near  a  marsh  and  pools  of  water,  which 
suggest  a  longing  for  quinine,  but  it  was  said  not  to  be  un- 
healthy. We  stopped  at  a  really  decent  little  inn  kept  by  an 
old  black  woman  named  Donna  Anna.  Our  room  was  full  of 
sacks  of  grain  and  bales  of  groceries;  but  the  beds  were 
covered  with  gorgeous  quilts,  the  linen  dazzlingly  white,  edged 
with  fine  lace  and  knotted  fringe,  also  made  by  hand.  We 
had  even  a  looking-glass,  and  a  basin  and  jug;  but  these 
luxuries  had  to  go  the  round  of  the  guests  from  room  to  room, 
including  a  strolling  photographer,  whose  chemicals  occa- 
sionally sent  the  water  in  rather  black.  His  price  was  twenty 
millen  reis  a  head  (.£2).  I  believe  a  good  living  might  be 
made  by  any  one  who  could  take  portraits  (however  indiffer- 
ently) in  these  far-off  countries.  Many  of  the  country  people 
here  who  appear  so  poor  are  really  rich,  and  only  want  the 
vanities  or  luxuries  of  life  to  tempt  the  money  from  theii 
pockets. 

Donna  Anna  was  a  famous  cook,  and  did  nearly  all  herself. 
her  "helps"  sitting  down  and  grinning  by  her.  The  whole 
evening  we  vainly  endeavoured  to  keep  the  doors  shut  and  the 
draughts  out;  as  fast  as  one  was  shut  some  grinning  black 
head  was  poked  in  at  the  other.  The  free  blacks  were  espe- 
cially curious  about  us,  and  in  honour  of  our  arrival  they  put 
any  amount  of  grease  on  their  hair,  stretching  and  straightening 
it  with  weights  at  the  end  till  they  fancied  it  looked  "  like  any 


1 76  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

other  gentleman's."  Another  cold  day's  ride  brought  us  to  a 
large  farmhouse  belonging  to  a  very  remarkable  family,  who 
would  have  made  their  fortunes  at  fairs.  The  farmer  himself 
was  perfectly  round,  with  a  bullet  head  and  face,  all  over 
which  grew  hair  and  beard  apparently  cut  with  his  wife's 
bluntest  pair  of  scissors  as  close  as  he  could  with  his  left 
hand.  His  fat  wife  had  a  thick  black  beard  and  moustache 
(uncut),  her  grandmother  the  same  in  gray.  The  children  were 
all  perfectly  round,  like  their  fascinating  parents,  but  as  yet 
beardless.  We  had  a  grand  but  greasy  dinner ;  the  table  quite 
groaned  beneath  the  quantity  of  heavy  dishes  on  it.  A  small 
pig  cooked  whole,  and  considerably  over  the  usual  size  for 
making  such  a  barbarous  exhibition  of  itself,  was  among  the 
dainties.  After  dinner  we  sat  in  a  large  unfurnished  saloon 
and  did  "  company."  It  was  no  easy  task  to  keep  up  a  con- 
versation even  for  my  friend,  with  her  perfect  knowledge  of 
the  language ;  for  these  people  were  absolutely  without  ideas, 
except  the  usual  desire  to  know  what  everything  cost. 

It  was  a  relief  the  next  morning  to  hear  the  tremendous 
voice  of  our  friend  the  Baron  R.  V.  before  daylight,  shouting 
to  the  gentlemen  in  the  adjoining  room.  He  seemed  to  bring 
a  more  genial  world  nearer  to  us.  He  had  ridden  over  in  a 
wonderful  peaked  woollen  hood  to  make  sure  we  did  not  pass 
his  house  without  going  in.  Now  his  house  was  not  in  our 
road  at  all ;  but  it  was  impossible  to  refuse  our  friend's  positive 
determination  to  take  us  there,  and  we  resigned  ourselves  to 
his  will.  After  having  my  face  scrubbed  by  the  old  grand- 
mother's gray  beard,  my  mule  took  to  fidgeting,  and  I  escaped 
more  adieux  and  went  on  ahead.  The  old  lady  said  she 
should  always  have  "  Sandades  "  of  me,  and  I  am  sure  I  shall 
never  forget  her,  though  the  beautiful  Portuguese  word  is 
untranslatable.  It  was  very  refreshing  to  sit  a  while  with  the 
quiet  Baronessa  and  her  silver  coffee-tray  and  Minton  cups,  all 
so  bright  and  clean ;  but  after  a  rest  and  a  chat  we  went  on 
to  Dr.  Lund's  again,  and  were  obliged  to  stop  another  night 


v  Highlands  of  Brazil  177 

at  the  grocer's,  as  the  old  gentleman  never  came  out  of  his 
shell  before  midday.  After  a  while  we  rode  on  a  little  farther 
to  the  house  of  our  old  Swiss  friend,  which  he  had  turned  out- 
side in  for  us.  He  would  let  no  one  wait  on  us  but  himself, 
had  cut  down  twenty  dwarf  palm-trees  to  make  one  dish  of 
cabbage  for  us,  and  hung  up  various  branches  and  bright 
flowers  about  the  verandah — a  decoration  no  native  would 
think  of. 

We  had  but  a  short  journey  on  to  the  "  City "  of  Santa 
Lucia,  a  most  picturesquely  situated  village  on  the  top  of  a 
hill,  looking  over  a  long  stretch  of  the  winding  Eio  das  Velhas^ 
which  again  reminded  me  of  the  Tweed,  and  except  for  a  few 
palm-trees  looked  not  a  bit  more  tropical ;  while  the  churches, 
with  their  metal  pepper-pot  towers,  and  the  tiled  roofs  of  the 
one-storeyed  houses,  suggested  Hungary.  A  few  houses  stood 
up  out  of  all  proportion  to  the  others.  To  the  largest  of  these 
we  now  rode,  and  found  a  friend  there  who  was  staying  on  a 
visit  to  the  poor  old  Baronessa  of  S.  L.,  who  was  then  a  terrible 
sufferer,  paralysed  even  to  her  tongue.  After  having  been  a 
generous  and  sociable  woman,  she  was  now  neglected  and  left 
to  the  entire  care  of  slaves,  while  her  relations  were  fighting 
over  her  property.  She  had  built  hospitals  and  schools  and 
churches,  and  had  brought  up  numerous  nephews  and  nieces, 
not  one  of  whom  seemed  to  take  any  charge  of  her  comfort  now. 
The  lady  we  found  there  was,  like  ourselves,  a  passing  guest. 
One  nephew  she  had  sent  to  Eio  a  short  while  before,  telling 
him  he  might  draw  money  if  he  wanted  it  from  her  credit ;  he 
stayed  three  months,  drew  £8000,  and  had  nothing  to  show  for 
it.  Somehow  we  made  out  that  the  poor  old  lady  liked  music, 
so  we  dragged  her  chair  into  one  of  the  bedrooms  where  there 
was  an  antique  piano,  and  gave  her  as  much  as  she  liked  of  it. 
She  gave  us  each  at  parting  a  piece  of  wide  thread  lace  made 
by  her  slaves.  The  chests  in  which  this  lace  was  kept  were 
covered  with  the  skins  of  big  snakes  of  the  country;  they  looked 
like  scale  armour,  and  were  said  to  be  as  strong  as  any  leather. 

VOL.  I  N 


178  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

From  Santa  Lucia  our  way  was  hot  and  dusty  as  we  crept 
round  the  shoulder  of  the  Piedade  mountain,  and  came  at  last 
to  a  ridge  from  whence  we  looked  down  on  the  pretty  town  of 
Sahara,  descending  by  a  road  so  steep  that  walking  was  almost 
a  necessity,  after  which  we  were  glad  to  escape  from  the  glare 
into  the  shelter  of  Donna  Anna's  roof,  where  we  lingered  till 
the  cool  evening  and  rode  home  by  moonlight ;  what  luxury 
"  home  "  was  after  such  a  three  weeks  of  wandering  ! 

On  the  2d  of  July  I  saw  the  last  of  dear  old  Morro  Velho, 
and  accompanied  Mr.  and  Mrs.  G.  back  to  Eossa  Grande,  and 
on  to  Cocaes.  The  forest  of  Gongo  had  lost  much  of  its 
beauty  during  this  cold  dry  season ;  more  trees  had  lost  their 
leaves  than  I  expected  in  a  tropical  country,  and  flowers  were 
quite  rare.  I  was  rather  glad  of  this,  as  it  made  me  regret  less 
that  I  was  leaving  so  lovely  a  country,  and  I  took  away  the 
hope  of  seeing  my  kind  friends  again  in  England;  but  in  spite  of 
this  it  was  hard  to  say  good-bye  to  dear  Mrs.  Gordon  at  Cocaes. 
Mr.  G.  was  to  go  down  with  me  to  Caraca,  so  down  we  went 
to  a  bare  hill  country,  and  leaving  the  village  of  St.  John  to 
our  right,  soon  came  to  the  bridge  and  ravine  of  Caite.  It 
was  a  fete  day,  and  everybody  was  on  the  road  dressed  in 
their  best. 

The  college  of  Caraca  reminded  me  somewhat  of  the  Great 
St.  Bernard,  minus  the  snow.  We  found  the  Superior  Padre 
Julio  expecting  us,  and  after  dismounting  in  the  court  he 
walked  down  to  a  lower  building  and  introduced  me  to  a 
stout  old  lady  with  a  black  silk  handkerchief  tied  over 
her  head,  whom  I  afterwards  found  to  be  the  Chief  of  the 
washerwomen  ;  he  left  me  to  her  care,  taking  his  other  guests 
to  be  entertained  in  the  convent  itself.  The  smallest  little 
room  I  ever  saw  had  been  prepared,  but  after  seeing  me  the 
old  lady  seemed  to  think  it  would  be  too  tight  a  fit,  and  she 
moved  the  bed  into  her  own  comfortable  apartment,  where  I 
spent  a  pleasant  evening  with  a  heap  of  valuable  botanical 
books  sent  down  from  the  library  by  the  good  Padre,  who  also 


v  Highlands  of  Brazil  179 

took  care  to  feed  me  well.  He  was  a  most  fascinating 
character,  full  of  general  information  and  knowledge  of  the 
world ;  moreover,  a  thorough  gentleman.  The  next  morning 
he  was  down  before  seven  o'clock  looking  at  my  drawings,  and 
giving  me  the  names  of  many  of  the  strange  plants  I  had  been 
hunting  for  so  long.  He  took  me  to  see  the  library  and  garden, 
and  told  me  I  was  the  first  woman  who  had  entered  there  for 
seventeen  years.  There  are  about  two  hundred  and  fifty 
students  in  this  college,  and  nine  padres,  besides  my  friend ; 
but  what  a  difference  there  was  in  those  men !  I  was  told 
there  was  one  other  who  would  have  interested  me,  as  he  was 
a  naturalist,  but  he  was  away.  Padre  Julio  told  me  he  wanted 
to  start  a  museum  and  classes  for  natural  history,  but  the 
Brazilians  did  not  see  the  good  of  it,  and  did  not  care  to 
inquire  into  such  things.  This  same  absent  priest  was  a  good 
carpenter,  and  they  showed  me  a  beautifully  finished  flageolet 
he  had  made  out  of  the  heart  of  the  Araucaria  pine,  using  up 
his  old  spurs  for  the  silver  parts.  The  boys  at  this  college 
paid  only  £30  a  year,  and  were  taught  French,  English,  and 
Latin,  as  well  as  mathematics  and  Portuguese. 

The  neighbourhood  abounded  in  rare  orchids  and  other 
plants,  but  the  rain  never  ceased  to  pour,  and  at  this  time  of 
year  it  generally  did  pour  on  these  mountains ;  so  there  was 
little  use  in  staying,  and  I  resisted  all  the  kind  wishes  of  the 
Superior  that  I  should  stop  on  at  the  washerwoman's,  and  said 
good-bye  to  him  and  to  Mr.  Gordon,  who  had  loaded  me  with 
such  continual  kindness  and  hospitality  for  the  last  eight 
months.  He  now  returned  to  Cocaes,  while  I  rode  after  the 
Baron  in  the  opposite  direction. 

We  crossed  the  high  boggy  watershed,  every  pool  and  river 
being  bordered  with  a  curious  dwarf  bamboo  peculiar  to  this 
mountain,  more  like  young  cypresses  than  canes;  and  the 
rocks  were  everywhere  covered  with  rare  orchids.  The  descent 
was  over  the  roughest  of  tracks,  and  we  had  to  walk  for  quite 
two  hours,  and  quickly  too,  for  the  darkness  was  creeping  on. 


180  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

The  Baron  grumbled  incessantly  at  those  who  had  kept  him  so 
late.  The  wild  bromeliads  were  glorious ;  I  saw  acres  of  one  I 
had  given  ten  shillings  for  not  many  years  ago  at  Henderson's 
— a  nidularia  with  deep  carmine  nest  and  turquoise  flowers  in 
the  centre.  After  much  sliding,  tumbling,  and  slipping,  we 
arrived  at  Senor  Antonio  de  Sonlea's,  and  were  received  most 
kindly  by  him  and  his  young  wife.  Before  eight  the  next 
morning  we  were  riding  over  the  smaller  spurs  and  still  under 
the  wet  clouds  of  Caraca,  now  and  then  getting  a  good  shower- 
bath  from  some  overhanging  curl  of  bamboo  or  green  tangle 
as  we  passed.  Everything  was  dripping  with  moisture ;  how 
lovely  those  wet  mornings  were  !  And  the  huge  spiders'  webs 
all  strung  with  crystal  beads,  so  strong  that  they  seemed  to 
cut  one's  face  riding  through  them. 

About  eleven  we  entered  the  principal  iron  basin  of  Minas, 
San  Antonio  de  Pereira,  where  all  the  roads  and  rivers  were 
black  and  all  the  rocks  red.  After  winding  for  some  time 
through  this  singular  valley,  we  mounted  high  over  the  next 
ridge,  and  presently  looked  down  on  Santa  Anna,  Marianna, 
and  finally  on  Ouro  Pre"to;  Itacolumi  being  covered  with 
cloud  like  Caraca.  Instead  of  going  into  the  capital,  we 
turned  aside  through  its  eastern  suburb  and  crossed  the  river 
to  the  new  road.  The  town  is  wonderfully  picturesque,  though 
most  inconveniently  built  for  its  inhabitants,  stretching  over 
the  steep  spurs  of  real  mountains.  At  a  distance,  the  roofs  of 
the  houses  looked  like  a  succession  of  steps.  I  longed  to  sketch, 
but  did  not  like  to  stop  the  Baron,  as  we  had  had  a  hard  day's 
work  for  the  mules;  so  we  went  on  farther  and  put  up  at  a  lonely 
rancha  by  a  bridge,  and  secured  the  whole  three  rooms  in  the 
house  to  ourselves.  All  the  sheds  outside  were  filled  with 
merchandise  and  people  on  their  way  from  Diamantina  to  Bio. 
Now  that  the  Cape  diamonds  are  so  much  easier  to  obtain,  the 
famous  old  mines  of  Brazil  have  been  nearly  abandoned; 
labour  is  so  much  dearer  there  that  it  hardly  pays  to  work 
them,  though  the  stones  are  of  better  quality. 


v  Highlands  of  Brazil  181 

More  troops  of  mules  and  men  from  this  old  Diamantina 
arrived  that  same  night,  and  the  Baron  was  most  mysterious 
about  knowing  them  and  not  letting  them  know  him,  etc.  etc. 
He  insisted  on  starting  before  daylight  to  get  ahead  of  them ; 
so  we  jogged  on  through  cloud  and  cold  into  sun  and  dust,  and 
over  dazzling  many-coloured  sandstone  roads  for  five  hours, 
only  stopping  once  at  a  lonely  hut  to  change  mules  and  eat 
our  bread  and  cheese,  then  on  again  by  a  road  which  was  in 
many  places  "carriageable,"  but  then  minus  the  carriages. 
We  passed  instead  endless  processions  of  loaded  mules,  generally 
led  by  the  "  Madrina  " — a  horse  with  a  peal  of  bells,  feathers, 
and  a  curious  little  dressed-up  doll  in  orthodox  crinoline,  doing 
duty  for  the  Madonna,  suspended  over  his  headpiece. 

We  arrived  at  our  night's  quarters  soon  after  midday,  and 
got  the  rooms  the  Baron  wanted,  in  a  most  comfortable  house 
kept  by  people  who  had  seen  better  days,  and  had  done  their 
best  to  educate  their  children.  Three  of  the  girls  took  me  a 
stroll  through  the  farm,  and  showed  me  many  curious  little 
insect-nests  of  different  sorts,  for  in  these  countries  the  insects 
are  even  more  curious  in  their  home -architecture  than  the 
birds ;  one  little  cocoon  I  saw  here  seemed  of  the  finest  frosted 
silver.  The  small  town  of  Che  Luz  is  famous  for  its  guitars, 
and  I  saw  the  work  of  making  them  going  on  in  several  of  the 
houses.  Eibera  I  shall  never  forget;  it  is  notoriously  the 
worst  quarters  on  the  road.  I  had  a  very  tolerable  mud- 
floored  room  to  myself,  and  a  quantity  of  pigeons  pattering 
over  the  mat  (which  did  duty  for  a  ceiling  over  my  head), 
cooing  to  one  another,  and  kicking  down  dust  and  fleas,  which 
last  were  also  taking  visibly  all  sorts  of  calisthenic  exercises  on 
the  floor.  From  the  window  I  had  an  uninterrupted  view  of 
the  farmyard  or  general  slop-pan  of  ages;  but  when  I  had 
rushed  from  all  this  up  the  hill  to  the  wild  country,  I  thought 
even  Eibera  was  worth  a  journey  to  see.  Birds  like  canaries 
were  twittering  in  the  bushes ;  armies  of  ants  were  carrying  on 
their  mysterious  occupations ;  their  great  nests  lined  the  road 


1 82  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

with  such  regularity  one  almost  fancied  they  had  heen  part  of 
the  design  of  the  engineer  who  made  it.  The  air  was  as 
delicious  as  air  could  be,  and  as  I  returned  from  my  walk  I 
almost  envied  the  man  who  owned  Ribera !  He  was  a  Justice 
of  the  Peace,  and  my  beautiful  room  was  his  "study"  on 
ordinary  occasions.  Besides  its  two  beds,  it  had  a  table  with 
legs  of  such  very  odd  shapes  and  lengths  that  three  of  them 
required  stones  of  different  sizes  to  keep  them  standing  at  all ; 
there  was  nearly  a  foot  of  difference  between  the  longest  and 
shortest  leg ;  on  the  table  stood  his  worship's  law-dictionary, 
and  inkstand  full  of  black  dry  porridge.  He  and  the  rest  of 
his  variously  coloured  family  lounged  about  and  stared ;  and  I 
was  again  assured,  as  on  coming  up,  that  the  lunatic  who  sat 
on  the  doorstep  was  generally  harmless :  on  the  whole,  one 
would  avoid  this  place  if  there  were  any  other  within  ten 
miles  to  stop  at.  I  suppose  the  Baron  was  glad  to  leave  it  as 
early  as  he  could,  for  we  were  in  our  saddles  before  daylight. 
It  was  cold,  but  very  beautiful,  seeing  the  full  moon  gradually 
fade  into  the  more  gorgeous  tints  of  dawn,  the  hill -tops 
dipped  in  pure  gold,  the  nearer  and  lower  ones  deep  purple. 
My  poor  old  leader  was  quite  ill,  and  when  we  got  to  the  half- 
way house  he  said  he  could  go  no  farther,  but  changed  his 
mind  after  breakfast. 

I  walked  into  the  back  verandah  to  get  into  the  sun,  for  I 
was  half  numbed  with  cold,  and  found  a  huge  copper  pan  (the 
usual  bath  of  the  country)  placed  on  a  great  bonfire  in  the 
yard,  full  of  stewing  meat,  stirred  round  and  round  by  two 
men  with  long  poles;  on  the  kitchen-fire  a  huge  caldron  of 
potatoes  was  boiling,  so  we  had  little  chance  of  starving.  The 
fat  landlady  took  a  dish  in  one  hand  and  a  long  kind  of  toast- 
ing fork  in  the  other,  with  which  she  fished  out  dainty  bits 
for  us  from  the  two  steaming  messes.  We  left  again  by  moon- 
light, but  this  time  had  no  sun  to  cheer  us,  and  though  I  put 
on  a  pair  of  gloves  for  the  first  time  for  a  year  I  could  scarcely 
feel  my  fingers  for  the  cold,  and  yet  it  was  not  freezing. 


v  Highlands  of  Brazil  183 

We  stopped  at  another  solitary  house  for  breakfast,  and  I 
watched  the  woman  making  biscuits  of  mandioca  flour  and 
white  of  egg,  each  one  separately  rolled  out  like  a  ring  on  a 
large  pleroma  leaf,  which  was  then  put  in  the  baking-tin 
(they  generally  used  the  banana  leaves;  these  would  have 
gained  a  prize  among  foliage  plants  at  an  English  horti- 
cultural show).  At  Popoyas  I  declined  the  state  apartments 
upstairs,  where  I  should  have  had  to  sit  bolt  upright  in  a 
chair  and  smile  blandly  all  the  afternoon  in  return  for  the 
hospitable  stares  of  the  family,  so  I  pleaded  fatigue  and 
stayed  in  the  ordinary  travellers'  room.  The  next  day  we 
passed  again  over  the  fine  sierra  of  Mantiqueira;  the  holes 
where  mules  were  drowning  in  the  wet  season  were  now 
full  of  dust  but  unmended,  the  bridges  were  even  more 
dangerous  than  they  were  then,  and  the  half-eaten  carcase 
of  a  mule  surrounded  by  a  tribe  of  Burinboos  was  tainting 
the  air  for  miles. 

My  last  night  on  this  journey  was  an  unquiet  one,  in 
another  solitary  house  near  the  new  railway  works.  It  was 
Sunday,  and  half-drunken  navvies  came  and  thumped  at  the 
door  all  night.  My  room  opened  on  the  verandah  and  got  its 
share  of  thumps  too,  but  I  knew  if  the  Baron  or  Eoberto 
wanted  anything  they  would  begin  "  0  Dona  Pop  ! "  and  not 
hearing  that,  I  hugged  the  cold  blankets  and  kept  still  till 
called  as  usual  at  four,  for  I  knew  there  was  a  wooden  bar 
across  the  door  which  would  resist  any  quantity  of  thumping. 
But  the  mules  had  got  into  sweet  pasture  and  would  not  be 
found,  and  the  thick  cloud  made  it  no  easy  task  to  hunt  for 
them.  Four  hours  it  took,  when  the  poor  men  came  in  soaked 
and  shivering,  and  the  Baron  stormed  and  grumbled  :  "  There 
had  been  such  a  row  he  had  not  slept  a  wink ;  it  was  too  cold 
even  to  take  off  his  boots,  and  the  coffee  was  burned,"  etc. ; 
so  he  grumbled  himself  into  high  good-humour  long  before  we 
entered  the  trim  German  suburb  of  Juiz  de  Fora.  The  next 
morning,  after  squeezing  the  good  old  Baron's  hand  for  the 


184  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAR 

last  time  with  real  regret,  I  packed  myself  into  the  crowded 
coach  and  was  whirled  away  towards  Bio. 

The  distant  Organ  Mountains  peeped  at  us  over  the  ends  of 
the  green  valleys,  and  I  again  thought  nothing  in  the  world 
could  be  lovelier  than  that  marvellous  road ;  and  then  what  a 
welcome  the  kind  M.s  gave  me,  and  what  a  cosy  little  room 
in  their  house  at  Petropolis !  It  was  rather  pleasant  too  to 
see  my  old  box  again  and  its  contents.  Of  what  priceless  value 
those  shoes  and  stockings  and  paints  seemed  to  me !  And  how 
I  longed  for  them!  I  had  intended  starting  for  Para  in  a 
week,  but  was  persuaded  to  give  it  up,  as  the  yellow  fever  was 
still  lingering  all  along  the  coast ;  and  I  had  a  longing  first  for 
rest  in  my  pleasant,  comfortable  quarters,  and  then  still  more 
for  a  sight  of  home,  friends,  and  books  again. 

Meanwhile  I  made  two  visits  to  Eio,  the  chief  object  of 
which  was  to  see  the  Emperor,  to  whom  I  had  a  letter  from 
my  father's  old  friend  Sir  Edward  Sabine.  The  Emperor  is  a 
man  who  would  be  worth  some  trouble  to  know,  even  if  he 
were  the  poorest  of  private  gentlemen ;  he  is  eminently  a 
gentleman,  and  full  of  information  and  general  knowledge  on 
all  subjects.  He  lives  more  the  life  of  a  student  than  that  to 
which  ordinary  princes  condemn  themselves.  He  gives  no 
public  entertainment,  but  on  certain  days  he  and  the  Empress 
will  receive  the  poorest  of  their  subjects  who  like  to  take 
their  complaints  to  them.  He  kindly  gave  me  a  special 
appointment  in  the  morning,  and  spent  more  than  an  hour 
examining  my  paintings  and  talking  them  over,  telling  me  the 
names  and  qualities  of  different  plants  which  I  did  not  know 
myself.  He  then  took  the  whole  mass  (no  small  weight)  in  his 
arms,  and  carried  them  in  to  show  the  Empress,  telling  me  to 
follow.  She  was  also  very  kind,  with  a  sweet,  gentle  manner, 
and  both  had  learned  since  their  journey  to  Europe  (of  which 
they  never  tired  of  talking)  to  shake  hands  in  the  English 
manner.  They  had  both  prematurely  white  hair,  brought  on 
by  the  trouble  of  losing  their  daughter  and  the  miserable  war 


v  Highlands  of  Brazil  185 

in  Paraguay.  On  my  second  visit  to  the  palace  the  Emperor 
was  good  enough  to  show  me  his  museum,  in  which  there  is  a 
magnificent  collection  of  minerals.  He  took  especial  delight 
in  showing  me  the  specimens  of  coal  from  the  province  of  Rio 
Grande  do  Sul,  which  promise  to  be  a  source  of  great  riches 
to  the  country  if  his  schemes  of  facilitating  the  transportation 
can  be  carried  out.  At  present,  though  the  coal  itself  is  close 
to  the  surface  of  the  ground,  there  are  so  many  transhipments 
necessary  in  bringing  it  to  Eio  that  it  is  cheaper  to  bring  it 
from  England  or  the  States.  I  have  not  the  slightest  know- 
ledge of  mineralogy,  but  I  blacked  the  ends  of  my  fingers  with 
a  wise  air,  and  agreed  heartily  with  the  Emperor's  opinion, 
that  if  the  precious  stuff  could  be  brought  into  consumption 
cheaply,  it  would  be  of  more  use  to  Brazil  than  all  the 
diamonds  of  Diamantina.  Then  he  showed  me  many  of  the 
most  precious  books  in  his  library,  some  views  of  the  San 
Francisco  river,  etc. 

The  palace  is  not  in  a  good  situation ;  but  the  Emperor 
passes  a  great  part  of  the  year  at  Petropolis,  around  which 
there  are  endless  beauties.  One  spot  there  especially  attracted 
me,  where  an  old  companion  of  Humboldt's  had  settled  him- 
self in  an  unpretending  cottage.  He  had  planted  all  sorts  of 
rare  plants  and  palms  around  it,  and  the  real  virgin  forest 
sloped  down  to  it  at  the  back,  while  a  glorious  view  of  blue 
mountains  was  seen  from  the  front  windows,  with  some  few 
great  forest  giants  left  as  foreground,  their  branches  loaded 
with  parasites  and  festooned  with  creeping  plants.  This  little 
house  was  the  highest  inhabited  house  of  the  neighbourhood, 
the  path  up  to  it  sufficiently  steep  to  keep  off  ordinary  morn- 
ing visitors,  though  I  am  told  it  is  a  favourite  walk  of  the 
Emperor's,  who  found  the  old  German  naturalist  a  pleasanter 
companion  than  many  in  the  world  below.  When  I  was 
there  this  old  man  was  dying,  and  his  pretty  place  would  soon 
be  a  ruin.  Already  his  treasures  of  moths,  books,  birds,  and 
butterflies  were  half  destroyed  by  mould  and  devouring  ants ; 


1 86  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

even  the  bridge  which  crossed  the  cascade  and  the  path  up  to 
his  house  were  falling  away.  I  never  felt  anything  more  sad. 

Petropolis  seemed  full  of  idle  people  and  gossip,  and  it  was 
thought  rather  shocking  and  dangerous  for  me  to  wander  over 
the  hills  alone  ;  wild  stories  were  told  of  runaway  slaves,  etc. 
I  felt  out  of  place  there,  and  got  more  and  more  home-sick, 
but  determined  to  have  at  least  a  glimpse  of  the  Organ  Moun- 
tains before  I  went.  I  was  told  the  way  was  most  difficult, 
and  even  dangerous;  neither  mules  nor  guide  could  be  got.  Still 
J[  persevered,  and  finally  heard  of  a  mason  at  Petropolis  who 
knew  the  way  and  would  like  a  change  of  air  and  a  holiday, 
,but  he  could  only  spare  four  days.  Mr.  M.  kindly  lent  him  a 
J  famous  old  mule,  and  sent  it  on  the  day  before  to  San  Antonio, 
where  I  was  also  to  find  a  horse ;  and,  in  spite  of  the  persistent 
rain  at  Petropolis,  I  and  the  mason  started  by  the  Juiz  de 
Fora  coach  at  six  o'clock,  and  were  set  down  about  sixteen 
miles  on  the  road  at  a  venda  near  a  bridge,  where  we  saddled 
our  steeds  and  mounted,  my  small  bag  and  paint-box  being 
fastened  to  the  crupper  of  my  guide's  mule.  My  horse  was  of 
the  E-osinante  order,  very  bony  and  old,  with  two  great  gaping 
wounds  on  her  shoulders  caused  by  the  bites  of  vampire  bats, 
into  which  the  flies  walked  in  the  most  distressing  manner. 
After  winding  along  two  or  three  valleys,  we  began  to  mount 
in  good  earnest.  The  only  danger  on  our  path  was  from  the 
hanging  wreaths  of  bamboo,  and  the  acacia  called  "  cat's  paw," 
which  had  been  long  untrimmed,  and  might  easily  do  serious 
damage  to  the  faces  of  unwary  travellers.  My  guide  used  his 
long  knife,  and  I  met  with  no  accident,  and  soon  reached  the 
top  of  the  pass,  having  left  all  rain  and  humidity  at  Petro- 
polis. It  was  a  curious  view,  and  well  worth  some  trouble  to 
see ;  but  the  "  difficulties  and  dangers "  we  in  vain  searched 
for. 

We  arrived  at  Theresopolis  by  two  o'clock,  went  on  for 
another  two  leagues,  and  put  up  at  a  quaint  and  lonely  house 
on  the  sierra.  The  boulders  there  had  fallen  all  round  it;  they 


v  Highlands  of  Brazil  187 

propped  it  up,  and  seemed  to  rest  on  its  roof,  and  the  stables 
were  built  under  one  huge  hanging  boulder.  Great  trees  and 
all  sorts  of  rich  vegetation  grew  over  and  round  these  big 
blocks  of  granite.  Beyond  all  were  the  most  splendid  distant 
views  of  Rio  Bay  and  its  mountains,  and  over  our  heads 
strange  obelisks  of  granite.  It  was  a  spot  for  an  artist  to 
spend  a  life  in. 

Did  I  not  paint  % — and  wander  and  wonder  at  everything  1 
Every  rock  bore  a  botanical  collection  fit  to  furnish  any  hot- 
house in  England.  Then  there  was  a  real  Italian  vine  pergola 
leading  down  through  the  banana  trees  to  the  spring,  with 
picturesque  figures  continually  fetching  water  from  it,  and 
troops  of  mules,  goats,  cows,  and  sheep  always  moving  about ; 
for  the  grass  had  failed  in  most  parts  of  the  mountains  this 
year,  but  was  unusually  abundant  here.  I  found  it  hard  to 
leave  the  next  day,  and  lingered  over  my  work  till  nearly^ 
noon,  when  a  gentleman  came  down  the  hill  leading  his  horse, 
and  spoke  to  me  about  the  view  I  was  taking,  then  went  on 
and  spoke  to  my  guide,  arranging  with  him  that  as  the  inn  of 
the  place  where  we  were  to  stop  the  night  was  bad,  he  should 
take  me  to  his  house,  writing  at  the  same  time  a  few  lines  to 
his  wife,  to  take  with  us  and  explain  who  we  were.  Who  were 
we1?  And  who  was  he1?  We  were  both  ignorant  on  these 
subjects,  but  accepted  his  kind  offer  of  hospitality  in  the  frank 
spirit  with  which  it  was  given,  and  which  one  only  meets  in 
remote  places  far  from  the  cautious  rules  of  civilisation,  which 
believes  every  one  till  properly  introduced  to  be  a  rogue.  We 
descended  the  glorious  road  to  Barrera  (another  spot  for  an  artist 
to  settle  in),  rested  a  few  hours  of  the  extreme  heat  of  the 
day,  and  I  worked  at  the  view  from  the  shady  verandah.  A 
mad  river  made  its  noisy  way  through  great  purple  and  gray 
boulders  of  granite  from  the  strange  group  of  mountains  be- 
yond, which  here  seemed  to  open  themselves  out  like  the  walls 
of  an  amphitheatre,  the  sharp  points  piercing  the  clouds  which 
formed  its  roof,  and  the  whole  in  a  state  of  quivering  blue  heat 


1 88  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

most  difficult  to  represent  on  paper,  as  the  intense  glare  of 
the  almost  perpendicular  sun's  rays  puzzled  one.  Was  it  all 
shade  ?  or  all  light  ?  Flies  and  tiny  wasps  with  a  taste  for 
chemistry  were  anxious  to  ascertain  what  my  colours  were 
made  of,  and  carried  various  fancy  tints  into  my  wet  sky,  pro- 
ducing effects  that  were  startling  but  not  artistic.  The  air 
was  heavy,  and  there  was  every  appearance  of  a  coming  storm, 
but  none  came. 

At  last  we  reached  the  sea,  stopping  every  now  and  then 
to  chat  at  different  roadside  cottages,  where  my  guide  bought 
different  refreshments  for  himself,  as  he  was  always  hungry 
when  travelling,  he  said.  Sometimes  he  bought  a  paper  of 
boiled  prawns  very  large  and  pink,  then  oranges  or  sweet 
lemons,  or  a  beautiful  sort  of  cornucopia  of  dazzling  white 
made  of  the  thinnest  paste  of  mandioca  flour  rolled  out  and 
baked ;  it  was  a  fit  food  for  gods. 

The  sky  was  still  red  when  we  reached  the  little  town  we 
were  to  stop  at,  and  inquired  for  the  address  our  friend  had 
given  us.  His  young  wife  would  not  let  us  in  till  she  had  held 
a  long  conversation  with  us  from  an  upper  window,  which 
ended  in  a  good  deal  of  laughing  on  both  sides,  she  thinking 
she  could  talk  English,  and  I  Portuguese,  and  each  of  us 
thinking  the  other  talked  her  own  native  tongue.  But  when  I 
was  at  last  admitted  she  was  most  kind,  and  gave  me  her  best 
apartment — a  cupboard  inside  her  sitting-room.  She  walked 
up  and  down  the  room  combing  her  beautiful  "  back  hair,"  a 
mode  of  entertaining  her  guest  which  was  certainly  original. 
After  that  she  and  I  passed  an  hour  or  two  gossiping  at  the 
window,  she  constantly  talking  to  friends  in  the  street  below, 
who,  like  her,  had  lately  arranged  their  heads  most  becomingly, 
and  stuck  natural  flowers  behind  their  ears.  She  also  sent  out 
and  bought  some  cups  of  freshly  pressed  sugar  and  rice  made 
hot,  which  a  man  was  crying  in  the  street ;  it  was  very  good, 
and  about  the  consistency  of  barley  water.  After  a  time  her 
husband  came  home,  and  she  left  me  to  give  him  his  supper, 


v  Highlands  of  Brazil  189 

after  which  he  came  also  to  gossip  at  the  window.  I  found 
he  was  the  chief  of  the  police  of  that  province — an  educated 
man  of  good  family.  He  was  extremely  curious  to  know  why 
I  was  travelling  alone,  and  painting.  Did  the  Government 
pay  my  expenses  ?  I  certainly  could  not  pay  them  myself,  I 
was  too  shabbily  dressed  for  that !  I  told  him  when  I  got 
home  I  hoped  to  paint  a  picture  of  the  Organ  Mountains,  and 
to  sell  it  for  so  much  money  that  it  would  pay  all  my  expenses  ; 
then  at  last  he  understood  what  I  travelled  for,  for  is  not 
money  the  end  of  all  things  ? 

A  few  more  hours  of  swamp  and  a  most  roundabout  road 
brought  us  to  the  foot  of  the  Petropolis  sierra,  up  which  I 
rode,  though  in  time  for  the  train  of  passengers  from  Bio.  It 
was  such  a  glorious  evening  ;  and  while  the  poor  animals  were 
resting  after  their  thirty  long  dusty  scorching  miles  of  road,  I 
sat  near  some  running  water  in  the  shade  of  a  grand  tree  and 
enjoyed  a  rest  also,  where  the  mason  brought  me  a  tray  of 
good  coffee  and  bread,  without  any  orders ;  and  for  this  one 
kind  thought  alone  deserves  to  have  his  name  recorded — 
"Jose  Luis  Correa."  He  was  as  good  a  guide  as  could  be 
wished  for  on  such  a  journey,  and  had  more  than  a  common 
knowledge  of  plants  and  other  things  of  the  country,  and  I 
regretted  much  that  I  did  not  better  understand  his  language 
to  benefit  by  his  information. 

In  three  days  more  I  was  steaming  towards  England.  I 
gave  the  steward  a  commission  to  buy  me  little  singing-birds 
at  Bahia,  and  he  bought  nine ;  they  were  all  kept  on  the  spare 
berth  in  my  cabin,  which  went  by  the  name  of  Bird-Cage  Walk 
among  the  servants  and  children,  with  whom  it  was  a  favourite 
lounge.  I  gave  most  of  the  birds  to  my  nieces  at  Clifton ;  and 
when  one  died  soon  after,  it  was  buried  in  a  lozenge-box,  and 
half  a  lozenge  was  put  in  the  box  "  in  case  it  should  wake  in 
the  night  and  feel  hungry."  A  little  girl  came  on  board  at 
Pernambuco  who  had  a  great  talent  for  taming  all  living  things. 
She  brought  some  large  locusts  which  were  devoted  to  her;  they 


i  go  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life         CHAP,  v 

came  when  she  called,  sat  on  her  head  or  hand,  and  she  made 
them  pretend  to  be  dead  on  her  hand  till  she  counted  three, 
when  they  hopped  away.  It  was  very  wonderful,  considering 
the  short  lives  of  such  creatures,  how  she  had  tamed  them ; 
of  course  they  died  from  want  of  proper  food  on  board.  A  little 
boy  had  a  marmoset  which  he  kept  in  a  cocoanut  shell,  and 
fed  on  milk ;  poor  little  thing,  it  got  very  cold  and  shivered 
before  we  landed  at  Southampton  on  the  14th  of  September. 


CHAPTER   VI 

TENERIFFE — CALIFORNIA — JAPAN — SINGAPORE 

1875-77 

THE  winter  after  my  return  from  Brazil  I  devoted  to  learning 
to  etch  on  copper,  Mr.  Edwin  Edwardes,  who  had  illustrated 
the  old  inns  of  England,  kindly  giving  me  a  few  lessons. 
Friends  seemed  always  accumulating  round  me  and  making  life 
very  enjoyable.  I  was  called  down  to  Netley  to  help  to  nurseT 
my  cousin,  Dudley  North,  who  had  returned  from  Ashantee 
with  three  wounds  and  much  fever,  though  he  always  main- 
tained the  savage  who  shot  him  was  a  gentleman,  for  he  gave 
a  yell  first  to  warn  him  of  the  danger.  He  lived  through  it, 
thanks  to  the  care  of  the  doctors  and  the  nursing  of  Mrs. 
Deeble,  the  lady-superintendent  there,  who  sat  up  with  him 
for  fourteen  nights.  She  was  a  wonderful  woman,  looking 
always  as  if  she  had  nothing  to  do,  though  she  seldom  slept 
more  than  one  hour  of  the  twenty-four  at  that  busy  time. 
Every  bed  in  the  hospital  was  full,  the  field  in  front  also 
covered  with  tents  full  of  invalids,  and  more  were  constantly 
coming  home.  I  stayed  about  six  weeks,  partly  at  Colonel 
Gordon's  (the  Governor),  partly  at  a  lodging  over  the  post- 
office.  When  my  work  there  was  over  I  returned  home  and 
paid  visits  among  my  friends  and  relations  in  England,  Ireland, 
and  Scotland,  going  to  the  meeting  of  the  British  Association 
at  Belfast  among  other  things ;  and  after  hearing  Tyndall's 
wonderful  opening  address,  I  heard  a  sermon  preached  on  it  in 
a  country  church  on  the  text,  "  It  were  better  that  man  had 
never  been  born." 


192  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

The  winter  was  an  unusually  cold  one.  After  the  experi- 
ences of  the  last  two  in  Jamaica  and  Brazil  I  found  it  quite 
unbearable,  so  at  last  I  determined  to  follow  the  sun  to 
Teneriffe.  M.  E.  and  I  started  on  New  Year's  day,  1875,  in 
hard  frost  and  snow,  steaming  from  Liverpool  in  a  wretched 
little  steamer  in  unpleasant  squally  weather. 

On  the  llth  we  landed  for  a  few  hours  in  sunny  Madeira. 
I  had  a  cousin  there  with  a  sick  husband,  and  in  spite  of  the 
marvellous  beauty  of  all  the  surroundings  I  pitied  her  for 
having  such  a  number  of  hopeless  invalids  all  round  her.  I 
heard  coughs  and  groans  on  every  side,  and  saw  poor  bloodless 
faces  carried  about  in  hammocks  on  men's  shoulders  covered 
with  white  drapery,  and  looking  like  corpses.  The  other  mode 
of  locomotion  was  in  clumsy  bullock-carts,  with  a  driver  hang- 
ing on  downhill  and  pushing  uphill,  continually  greasing  the 
great  wheels  with  bits  of  rag.  The  place  was  full  of  colour,  the 
gardens  full  of  bananas  and  many  of  the  bright  flowers  I  had 
seen  in  Jamaica,  the  sea  deliciously  clear  and  marvellously 
varied  in  tints,  with  rich  brown  lava  rocks  in  all  sorts  of 
grotesque  forms  sprinkled  in  and  out  of  it,  hanging  creepers 
festooning  the  cliffs  from  innumerable  pretty  villa -gardens 
on  their  tops,  and  splendidly-formed  hills  rising  behind.  At 
sunset  that  same  evening  we  saw  the  top  of  the  Peak  on 
the  golden  horizon,  and  on  the  morning  of  the  13th  we  landed 
at  Santa  Cruz. 

We  drove  on  the  same  day  to  Villa  de  Orotava,  creeping 
slowly  up  the  long  zigzags  leading  to  Laguna,  where  every 
one  (who  is  anybody)  goes  to  spend  the  hot  summer  months ; 
in  the  New  Year's  time  it  was  quite  deserted,  and  looked  as  if 
every  other  house  was  a  defunct  convent.  All  had  a  most 
magnificent  yellow  stone-crop  on  their  roofs,  just  then  in  full 
beauty ;  ferns  too  were  on  all  the  walls,  with  euphorbias  and 
other  prickly  things.  After  passing  Laguna,  we  came  on  a 
richer  country,  and  soon  to  the  famous  view  of  the  Peak, 
described  so  exquisitely  by  Humboldt;  but,  alas,  the  palms 


VI 


Teneriffe  193 


and  other  trees  had  been  cleared  away  to  make  room  for  the 
ugly  terraces  of  cacti,  grown  for  the  cochineal  insect  to  feed 
on,  and  which  did  riot  like  the  shade  of  other  trees.  Some  of 
the  terraces  were  apparently  yielding  crops  of  white  paper 
bun-bags.  On  investigating  I  found  they  were  white  rags, 
which  had  been  first  spread  over  the  trays  of  cochineal  eggs, 
when  the  newly-hatched  insect  had  crawled  out  and  adhered 
to  them ;  they  are  pinned  over  the  cactus  leaves  by  means  of 
the  spines  of  another  sort  of  cactus  grown  for  the  purpose. 
After  a  few  days  of  sunshine  the  little  insect  gets  hungry  and 
fixes  itself  on  the  fleshy  leaf ;  then  the  rags  are  pulled  off, 
washed,  and  put  over  another  set  of  trays.  The  real  cochineal 
cactus  has  had  its  spines  so  constantly  pulled  off  by  angry 
natives  who  object  to  having  their  clothes  torn,  that  it  sees 
no  use  in  growing  them  any  longer,  and  has  hardly  any. 
When  I  was  in  Teneriffe  people  were  beginning  to  say  that 
the  gas -colours  had  taken  all  their  trade  away,  and  had 
begun  to  root  the  cactus  up  and  plant  tobacco  instead  •  but 
they  could  not  re-grow  the  fine  trees.  These  cactus  crops  had 
done  another  injury  to  the  island  besides  that  of  causing  it 
to  lose  its  native  trees.  The  lazy  cultivators  when  replanting 
it,  left  the  old  plants  to  rot  on  the  walls  instead  of  burning 
them,  thereby  causing  fever  to  rage  in  places  where  fever  had 
never  been  before ;  they  were  now  planting  eucalyptus-trees 
with  a  notion  of  driving  it  out. 

The  roads  were  very  bare,  and  the  much-talked-of  Peak 
with  its  snow  cap  was  spoiled  for  beauty  by  the  ugly  straight 
line  of  the  Hog's  Back  on  this  southern  side.  Nevertheless  the 
long  slant  down  to  the  deep  blue  sea  was  exceedingly  beauti- 
ful, and  a  certain  number  of  date-palms  and  dragon-trees,  as 
well  as  the  euphorbia  and  other  fleshy  plants,  gave  a  peculiar 
character  to  the  scene  I  have  not  seen  elsewhere. 

We  found  there  was  a  hotel  (and  not  a  very  bad  one  either,  in 
its  own  Spanish  fashion),  and  we  got  possession  of  its  huge  ball- 
room, which  was  full  of  crockery  and  looking-glasses,  and  some 

VOL.  I  0 


1 94  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

hundred  chairs  all  piled  up  on  the  top  of  one  another.  This 
room  had  glass  doors,  besides  other  rooms  opening  into  it,  but 
served  to  sleep  in  well  enough ;  and  I  determined  to  stay  and 
make  the  best  of  it,  for  the  climate  and  views  were  quite 
perfect.  I  did  stay  more  than  a  month.  M.  stayed  a  fort- 
night, then  went  to  the  Smiths  at  Puerto,  and  home  to 
England.  The  people  at  Orotava  were  most  friendly,  the 
gardens  lovely.  The  nobles  who  owned  them  were  of  the  very 
bluest  blood  of  old  Spain ;  but  not  rich — they  seldom  went  out 
of  the  island,  and  had  kept  all  their  old  habits  and  fashions. 
,  The  ladies  walked  about  in  mantillas,  flirting  their  fans,  and 
wore  no  other  costume  even  at  their  evening  receptions,  merely 
adding  some  jewels,  and  flowers  stuck  most  becomingly  behind 
their  ears.  They  had  no  education  beyond  what  they  got  in 
some  convent,  but  were  thorough  ladies.  One  old  lady  seemed 
to  reign  supreme  amongst  them — the  Marchesa  della  Florida. 
She  was  good  enough  to  take  me  under  her  protection,  and 
even  asked  me  to  come  and  stop  in  her  house ;  but  I  valued 
my  time  too  much  to  try  such  an  experiment.  Dr.  Hooker 
had  given  me  a  letter  to  the  Swiss  manager  of  the  Botanic 
Gardens,  who  also  kept  a  grocer's  shop.  He  was  very  kind 
in  taking  me  to  see  all  the  most  lovely  gardens.  The  famous 
-•  Dragon  Tree,  which  Humboldt  said  was  4000  years  old,  had 
tumbled  into  a  mere  dust-heap,  nothing  but  a  few  bits  of  bark 
remaining;  but  it  had  some  very  fine  successors  about  the 
island,  and  some  of  them  had  curious  air  roots  hanging  from 
the  upper  branches  near  the  trunk,  which  spread  themselves 
gradually  round  the  surface,  till  they  recoated  the  poor  tree, 
which  had  been  continually  bled  to  procure  the  dye  called 
Dragon's  Blood.  When  the  good  people  found  my  hobby  for 
painting  strange  plants,  they  sent  me  all  kinds  of  beautiful 
specimens. 

After  M.  E.  left,  the  landlady  gave  me  a  smaller  room  open- 
ing into  the  big  room  with  a  good  view  into  the  street,  where 
I  could  live  in  peace  and  quiet,  without  fear  of  interruption, 


VI 


Teneriffe  195 


and  they  fed  me  there  very  kindly  too.  Any  one  who  likes 
bread  and  chocolate  can  live  well  all  over  Spain ;  I  did  not 
care  if  I  got  nothing  else.  My  friend  the  gardener  arranged 
with  the  farmer  at  the  Barenca  da  Castro  to  take  me  in  for 
three  days ;  so  I  took  some  bread  and  a  pillow,  mounted  my 
donkey,  and  rode  thither  through  lovely  lanes,  mounting  over 
the  high  cliffs  till  I  came  to  my  destination — an  old  manor- 
house  on  the  edge  of  one  of  those  curious  lava  cracks  which 
run  down  to  the  edge  of  the  sea,  filled  with  large  oaks,  sweet 
bay-trees,  and  heath-trees  thirty  feet  high.  Half-way  down  was 
a  stratum  of  limestone,  from  which  a  most  delicious  spring  burst 
out.  People  came  from  all  the  dry  hills  round  to  fetch  the  water, 
and  to  wash  and  water  their  cattle.  The  ground  was  covered 
with  sweet  violets.  There  were  green  beds  of  water-cresses  all 
about  the  sweet  clear  pools  on  the  little  theatre  of  green  at  the 
mouth  of  the  cave,  and  then  some  pretty  falls  to  the  lava  rocks 
on  the  beach  some  thousand  feet  below.  People  and  animals 
were  always  coming  and  going,  and  were  very  picturesque. 
The  men  wore  high  top-boots,  blankets  gathered  in  round  their 
necks,  and  huge  Eubens  hats.  The  women  had  bright-coloured 
shawls  draped  gracefully  over  their  heads  and  shoulders,  with 
red  and  black  petticoats ;  sometimes  hats  on  the  top  of  their 
shawl-covered  heads.  They  were  all  most  friendly. 

My  quarters  at  the  old  house  above  were  very  primitive. 
A  great  barn-like  room  was  given  up  to  me,  with  heaps  of 
potatoes  and  corn  swept  up  into  the  corners  of  it.  I  had  a 
stretcher-bed  at  one  end,  on  which  I  got  a  very  large  allowance 
of  good  sleep.  The  cocks  and  hens  roosted  on  the  beams 
overhead  and  I  heard  my  donkey  and  other  beasts  munching 
their  food  and  snoring  below.  From  the  unglazed  window  I 
had  a  magnificent  view  of  the  Peak,  which  I  could  paint  at  my 
leisure  at  sunrise  without  disturbing  any  one.  The  family 
much  enjoyed  seeing  me  cook  my  supper  and  breakfast  in  my 
little  etna  morning  and  evening — coffee,  eggs,  and  soup  ;  soup, 
eggs,  and  coffee,  alternately.  I  returned  by  a  lower  road,  close 


196  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

to  the  edge  of  the  sea,  under  cliffs  covered  with  sedums, 
cinerarias,  and  other  plants  peculiar  to  the  Canary  Islands. 

I  stopped  a  while  at  the  Rambla  da  Castra,  on  the  sea-shore, 
standing  almost  in  the  sea,  surrounded  by  palms,  bamboos, 
and  great  Caladium  esculentum.  It  was  a  lovely  spot,  but 
too  glaring.  After  this  little  excursion  I  remained  quietly 
working  in  or  about  Orotava  till  the  17th  of  February,  when 
I  moved  down  to  Mr.  S.'s  comfortable  home  at  Puerto  di 
Orotava.  Mr.  S.  when  I  stayed  with  him  had  a  second  wife, 
a  most  lovable  Scotchwoman.  He  was  seventy  years  old, 
and  talked  quite  calmly  of  taking  me  up  the  Peak,  not 
minding  fifteen  hours  on  horseback;  but  the  weather  for- 
tunately remained  too  cool  for  such  an  attempt.  I  believe  he 
knew  every  stone  on  the  way,  and  had  shown  it  to  Piazzi 
Smyth  and  all  the  travellers  one  after  the  other.  The  latter 
gave  me  a  letter  to  him. 

I  had  a  room  on  the  roof  with  a  separate  staircase  down  to 
the  lovely  garden,  and  learned  to  know  every  plant  in  that 
exquisite  collection.  There  were  myrtle-trees  ten  or  twelve 
feet  high,  bougainvilleas  running  up  cypress-trees  (Mrs.  S. 
used  to  complain  of  their  untidiness),  great  white  lancifolium 
lilies  (or  something  like  them),  growing  high  as  myself.  The 
ground  was  white  with  fallen  orange  and  lemon  petals ;  and 
the  huge  white  cherokee  roses  covered  a  great  arbour  and 
tool-house  with  their  magnificent  flowers.  I  never  smelt  roses 
so  sweet  as  those  in  that  garden.  Over  all  peeped  the  snowy 
point  of  the  Peak,  at  sunrise  and  sunset  most  gorgeous,  but 
even  more  dazzling  in  the  moonlight.  From  the  garden  I 
could  stroll  up  some  wild  hills  of  lava,  where  Mr.  S.  had 
allowed  the  natural  vegetation  of  the  island  to  have  all  its  own 
way.  Magnificent  aloes,  cactus,  euphorbias,  arums,  cinerarias, 
sedums,  heaths,  and  other  peculiar  plants  were  to  be  seen  in 
their  fullest  beauty.  Eucalyptus-trees  had  been  planted  on 
the  top,  and  were  doing  well,  with  their  bark  hanging  in  rags 
and  tatters  about  them.  I  scarcely  ever  went  out  without 


VI 


Teneriffe  197 


finding  some  new  wonder  to  paint,  lived  a  life  of  the  most  per- 
fect peace  and  happiness,  and  got  strength  every  day  with  my 
kind  friends. 

The  town  of  Puerto  was  just  below  the  house,  and  had  once 
been  a  thriving  place,  some  English  merchants  having  settled 
there.  Now  only  a  few  half-bred  children  remained,  entirely 
Spanish  in  education  and  ways,  though  they  talked  their 
fathers'  tongue  after  their  fashion.  I  went  off  with  a  donkey- 
boy  and  a  couple  of  donkeys  for  a  week  to  Echod,  all  along 
the  coast,  sometimes  high,  sometimes  low,  with  fresh  views  of 
the  Peak  up  every  crack.  At  Echod  there  is  the  best  view  of 
all ;  and  a  few  miles  above  that  place  are  forests  of  the  Canary 
pine,  which  is  something  like  the  Weymouth,  with  very  fine 
needles,  but  drawn  up  into  slender  trees  of  one  hundred  or 
more  feet  high.  Echod  is  a  lovely  old  place,  full  of  fine  big 
houses,  with  exquisite  views  up  and  down ;  but  it  rained  most 
of  the  time.  The  Marchesa  de  la  Florida  had  written  to  her 
cousin  the  Count  of  Sta.  Lucia,  who  took  me  to  see  some  fine 
coast-views,  and  insisted  on  walking  arm-in-arm  over  ploughed 
fields  and  slippery  pavements  at  an  angle  of  forty-five  degrees, 
much  to  my  embarrassment.  He  was  a  regular  Sir  Charles 
Grandison  of  politeness.  Some  other  grandees,  with  terribly 
long  strings  of  names,  were  most  hospitable,  showed  me  their 
beautiful  villas  and  gardens  at  Corronel  and  Gorachico,  and 
even  pressed  me  to  stay.  The  latter  place  is  built  on  a  glacier 
of  black  lava,  and  the  next  eruption  will  probably  send  the 
whole  town  into  the  sea.  It  was  one  of  the  most  frightful 
bits  of  volcanic  scenery  I  ever  saw.  The  day  I  was  there  was 
wintry  and  dark  with  storm-clouds ;  the  white  waves  ran  in 
between  the  dark  rocks,  and  sent  up  great  jets  of  foam  with 
an  awful  crashing  and  roaring. 

Santa  Cruz,  to  which  I  at  first  took  a  dislike,  I  found  full  of 
beauty.  Its  gardens  were  lovely,  and  its  merchants  most  hospit- 
able. I  stayed  there  till  the  Ethiopia  picked  me  up,  on  the  29th 
of  April,  with  my  friend  Major  Lanyon  on  board  returning 


198  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life          CHAP. 

from  the  Gold  Coast,  where  he  had  been  filling  the  place  of 
Colonial  Secretary. 

I  landed  again  at  Madeira.  There  was  a  Mr.  C.  on  board 
with  some  dozen  strange  birds  and  beasts,  including  great 
ostriches  and  marabouts  who  made  nothing  of  swallowing  pad- 
locks and  door-keys.  Major  Lanyon  also  had  a  human  curiosity 
in  his  charge — the  son  of  King  Coffee  of  Ashantee,  whom  our 
Government  was  to  educate.  He  was  a  good-natured,  nicely- 
mannered  boy.  The  missionaries  had  already  taught  him  how 
to  eat  with  knife  and  fork,  etc.  There  was  nothing  savage 
about  him. 

I  got  home  on  the  8th  of  May,  and  was  soon  in  the  full 
enjoyment  of  a  London  season  among  good  friends,  exhibitions, 
and  concerts.  On  the  17th  of  July  I  went  down  to  the  most 
agreeable  country  house  I  know — that  of  Mr.  Higford  Burr,  at 
Aldermaston.  Some  people  I  had  never  met  before,  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  S.,  asked  me  where  I  was  going  next,  and  I  said  vaguely, 
"  Japan."  They  said,  "  You  had  better  start  with  us,  for  we 
are  gomg  there  also,  on  the  5th  of  August "  \  and,  to  their  sur- 
prise, I  said  I  would.  All  my  friends  said  it  was  so  nice  that 
I  was  not  going  alone  this  time,  particularly  for  that  long 
Pacific  voyage  !  What  a  pleasant  time  I  had  at  Aldermaston ! 
Mrs.  Higford  Burr  was  the  very  most  charming  hostess  in  the 
world,  so  alive  and  interested  in  every  one's  particular  hobby, 
often  knowing  more  about  it  than  they  did  themselves,  with 
that  gentle,  sympathetic  manner  which  made  even  the  dullest 
think  they  were  themselves  agreeable.  She  made  every  one 
feel  at  home.  Naturally  such  a  hostess  was  always  sure  of  the 
most  pleasant  company  in  her  house.  Many  a  delightful  walk 
I  have  had  there  under  the  great  oaks  and  bracken  (the  latter 
nearly  as  tall  as  myself)  with  some  of  the  best  talkers  in 
England.  That  time  I  was  fool  enough  to  slip  on  the  polished 
oak  floor,  when  running  in  for  a  cloak,  and  to  sprain  my  ankle 
and  knee.  When  I  returned  home  I  could  scarcely  move. 
Every  one  said  I  must  "  see  a  doctor."  I  was  not  in  the  habit 


vi  Icebergs  199 

of  doing  such  a  thing.  I  knew  nobody  in  particular  to  see ; 
but  as  my  head  had  been  full  of  etching  lately,  I  thought  I  might 
as  well  consult  the  great  etcher,  Seymour  Haden,  as  any  one 
else.  I  went  to  him.  He  had  gone  away  for  a  holiday ;  but 
his  young  son  gave  me  a  bandage,  and  told  me  I  had  had  a 
bad  twist,  that  was  all.  (I  thought  I  could  say  that  as  well  as 
he.)  Then  another  friend  came,  and  insisted  on  taking  me  off 
to  see  a  famous  quack  in  Mayfair,  who  came  in  in  his  shirt- 
sleeves, and  got  a  big  skin  of  wash-leather  with  some  sticky 
stuff  on  the  soft  side,  which  he  stretched  cleverly  all  over  the 
calf  of  my  leg,  from  knee  to  ankle,  told  me  to  leave  it  three 
days,  then  pull  it  off,  wash  it  with  sea-water,  and  put  another 
on.  He  gave  me  a  bundle  of  skins,  and  told  me  if  I  wanted 
more,  I  was  to  ask  Mrs.  C.  in  Japan. 

So  on  the  4th  of  August  1875  I  went  down  to  stay  the 
night  at  Leasom  Castle  with  Sir  Edward  and  Lady  Gust.  The 
next  day  I  went  on  board  the  Sarmatian  at  Liverpool,  and 
found  the  S.s  in  the  next  cabin  to  myself ;  and  he  very  kindly 
handed  me  in  a  cup  of  tea  every  morning  when  he  made  his 
own ;  for  they  carried  every  possible  luxury,  including  canteen 
and  box  of  books,  and  had  made  more  journeys  in  less  hours 
than  any  people  living.  We  passed  one  or  two  hundred  iceP7 
bergs ;  some  of  them  were  said  to  be  as  big  as  the  rock  of 
Gibraltar ;  some  of  the  smaller  ones  came  too  near  to  be 
agreeable.  One  night  we  had  to  tack  about  in  a  hurry,  finally 
dropping  anchor  in  the  fog  close  to  a  huge  cliff  of  ice.  We  had 
a  most  narrow  escape,  and  how  cold  it  was !  The  view  of 
those  great  ice-islands  at  sunset  was  very  striking,  some  in 
deep  shade,  others  lit  up  and  sparkling  in  the  sun's  pink  rays. 
Some  had  bridges  and  arches  from  one  to  the  other,  while 
others  stood  up  alone  like  giant  Memnons  or  steeples.  We 
also  saw  many  whales  playing  near  the  ship,  not  half  so  grace- 
fully as  porpoises. 

The  lion  of  the  ship  was  Lord  Houghton,  who  was  very 
good  company.     Samuel  Butler,  the  writer  of  Erewhon,  was 


2OO  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

also  a  passenger.  He  was  talkative  and  agreeable  by  fits  and 
starts,  and  did  not  believe  in  anything  orthodox;  but  was 
inveigled  into  playing  the  hymn  tunes  on  Sunday  (Lord 
Houghton  standing  up  beside  him  and  singing  most  devoutly). 
There  was  also  a  mighty  deal  of  heavy  leaven  among  the 
passengers  —  men  who  looked  like  rich  butchers  and  wool- 
collectors  ;  the  women  with  odd  rings  on  their  forefingers. 

Fogs  delayed  us  at  the  mouth  of  the  St.  Lawrence  \  we  ran 
aground  and  stayed  there  all  night  till  the  returning  tide  set 
us  free,  and  brought  us  safely  up  to  the  shore  opposite  Quebec. 
We  had  a  cold  troublesome  journey  through  the  custom- 
house, where  my  travelling  companions'  luggage  gave  them 
considerable  occupation ;  the  officers  as  usual  did  not  even  con- 
descend to  open  mine.  "  You're  a-going  to  paint  pictures  of 
Japan,  are  you  1  Wall !  I  wish  you  success ;  I  should  like  to 
be  going  along  too,"  the  head-man  said. 

At  Chicago  we  left  the  train  for  a  night  and  lodged  in  a 
marble  palace  full  of  contrarieties  —  mirrors,  chandeliers, 
whole  regiments  of  black  waiters,  scaffolds,  paint-pots,  blue 
velvet  sofas,  and  general  higgledy-piggledy.  We  saw  all  the 
usual  sights  of  that  gorgeously-slovenly,  machine-made,  and 
inflammable  city,  then  rolled  on  to  an  older  city  which 
interested  me  far  more — that  of  the  prairie-dogs.  The  pretty 
creatures  were  so  accustomed  to  the  trains  then,  that  they  did 
not  even  get  up  to  see  them  pass,  but  basked  in  the  sun  on 
the  tops  of  their  houses  by  hundreds  and  winked  at  them ; 
some  of  the  younger  and  more  silly  ones  sat  up  like  hares  and 
shook  their  paws  at  us.  All  that  long  prairie  country  was 
fine ;  there  were  hundreds  of  miles  of  sunflowers  over  it,  and 
continual  dust.  After  a  day  or  two  we  went  through  a  par,ti- 
cular  kind  of  alkaline  dust  which  rendered  one's  skin  like 
sand-paper ;  the  natives  never  attempt  to  wash  it  off,  and  suffer 
less,  we  were  told ;  but  it  was  difficult  either  to  breathe  or  see 
unless  one  attempted  it  (in  the  moderate  way  Pullman  cars 
allowed).  The  accommodation  of  those  much -vaunted 


vi  Across  the  States  201 

carriages  was  still  open  to  improvement.  The  ventilation 
at  night  was  most  ill  provided  for.  I  slept  on  a  shelf  under 
Marie  (Mrs.  S.'s  Swiss  maid).  If  I  opened  the  scrap  of 
window  next  my  face,  I  was  blown  away  and  smothered  with 
dust ;  if  I  shut  it,  I  was  stifled.  I  used  to  get  up  before  the 
rest,  and  get  my  washing  over  as  I  best  could  in  the  airless 
little  room  at  the  end,  with  a  stove  almost  red-hot  and  the 
guard  asleep  on  its  sofa.  Except  once,  when  we  had  food  "  on 
board"  and  a  kitchen  on  wheels  for  twenty -four  hours,  we 
used  to  stop  twice  a  day  for  a  regular  feed,  every  person 
having  a  dozen  little  hot  dishes  put  round  his  plate  in  a  semi- 
circle; and  one  must  have  been  very  dainty  indeed  if  one 
could  not  find  something  to  like  amongst  them.  We  also 
stopped  long  enough  at  the  other  stations  to  pick  a  few 
flowers;  and  the  train  always  started  again  slowly,  so  that 
any  stragglers  could  catch  it  up.  Books,  newspapers,  and 
"goodies"  were  sold  "on  board." 

At  Ongar  we  turned  aside  by  a  branch  railway  and  went 
to  Salt  Lake,  and  had  the  luxury  of  baths  and  real  beds  for 
three  nights.  It  was  to  me  a  most  unattractive  and  unpictur- 
esque  place.  Mr.  S.  had  a  letter  to  Brigham  Young,  and 
took  us  to  interview  him ;  horrid  old  wretch !  my  hand  felt 
dirty  for  a  week  after  shaking  hands  with  him. 

We  passed  along  the  sides  of  the  great  Salt  Lake  at  sun- 
set ;  its  white  edges  looked  really  fine,  backed  by  the  purple 
hills,  all  so  bare  and  dreary  at  other  times.  The  next  stage 
was  in  a  horrible  springless  machine,  holding  an  unlimited 
number  inside  and  out,  trusting  to  tight  packing  for  keeping 
the  passengers'  bones  unbroken  by  the  jolting ;  for  the  roads 
were  never  mended,  and  all  springs  had  long  since  become 
paralysed.  Mrs.  S.'s  Marie  was  soon  sea-sick.  "  She  would 
be  set  down  at  the  first  stopping- place  and  go  back;  she 
would  not  endure  it.  Could  I  imagine  any  man  who  had  ever 
been  over  such  a  road  taking  a  lady  there ! "  etc.,  with  awful 
looks  at  poor  jolted  Mr.  S.  opposite.  Mr.  S.  made  a  parlia- 


2O2  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life          CHAP. 

mentary  speech  to  the  honourable  gentlemen  outside,  persuad- 
ing them  to  change  places ;  so  they  got  in  while  the  two  ladies 
got  out,  leaving  me  to  shake  in  peace  the  rest  of  the  way. 
I  had  fourteen  hours  of  it,  combined  with  dust  an  inch  thick 
all  over  everything.  The  next  morning  I  got  an  old  miner 
"  guard  "  and  a  horse,  left  Clarks  at  six  for  the  "  Big  Trees  " 
of  the  Mariposa  Grove,  and  had  a  long  day's  work  among 
them. 

The  whole  road  was  beautiful,  through  the  biggest  trees  of 
the  fir  kind  I  ever  saw,  till  I  saw  "  The  Trees."  All  the  world 
now  knows  their  dimensions,  so  I  need  not  repeat  them ;  but 
only  those  who  have  seen  them  know  their  rich  red  plush  bark 
and  the  light  green  eclipse  of  feathery  foliage  above,  and  the 
giant  trunks  which  swell  enormously  at  the  base,  having  no 
branches  up  to  a  third  of  their  whole  height.  The  little  trees 
with  wide  base  and  tops  made  by  shaving  and  narrowing  the 
stem,  which  are  to  -be  found  in  every  child's  Noah's  Ark,  are 
exact  models  of  the  sequoia  proportions.  There  were  about 
seven  hundred  in  that  one  grove  of  Mariposa  alone,  and  three 
other  groves  within  a  day  or  two  of  them.  They  stood  out 
grandly  against  the  other  trees,  which  in  themselves  would  be 
worth  a  journey  to  see — sugar-pines,  yellow-pines,  and  arbor 
/vitae,  hung  with  golden  lichen.  The  forest  was  full  of  strange 
trails  of  big  bears  and  other  wild  animals.  I  was  told  that 
the  bear-steps  were  probably  those  of  "  old  Joe,"  who  had  been 
known  "  just  about  there  "  for  the  last  twenty  years,  and  was 
a  kind  of  Mrs.  'Arris  to  travellers.  I  was  shown  many  of 
those  funny  little  perforated  larders  the  woodpeckers  made 
for  the  squirrels  to  put  their  acorns  in. 

The  descent  into  the  Yosemite  gave  perhaps  the  very  best 
general  view  of  the  valley ;  so  I  got  our  driver,  after  he  had 
rested  his  horses  and  dined,  to  give  me  a  lift  up  the  hill  again 
as  far  as  that  view,  and  leave  me  to  paint  it.  He  told  Colonel 
and  Mrs.  M.,  who  were  going  on  with  him,  that  "  I  was  one  of 
the  right  sort.  I  neither  cared  for  bears  nor  yet  for  Ingins," 


VI 


California  203 


and  he  absolutely  refused  to  take  a  dollar  from  me  when  I 
offered  it.  But  I  had  only  two  or  three  hours  before  dark. 
I  could  do  nothing  satisfactorily.  The  view  was  "  very  big/ 
but  to  my  taste  that  was  its  chief  merit.  It  was  like  a  mag- 
nified Swiss  valley,  the  gray  granite  cliffs  looking  as  hard  and 
inharmonious  as  Dolomites;  they  were  shaped  like  them  or 
like  the  Organ  Mountains  of  Brazil,  and  even  their  great 
height  (3000  feet  of  sheer  precipice)  was  dwarfed  by  the 
enormous  size  of  the  pines  on  and  about  them.  All  the  water- 
falls were  dried  up,  and  there  was  dust  instead  of  flowers.  The 
whole  was  as  disagreeable  as  nature  could  be  at  that  time  of 
year.  It  was  most  tantalising  to  pass  acres  of  azalea  plants,  and 
I  made  a  vow  to  return  in  May  in  some  future  year,  and  stay 
a  while  there.  The  next  day  my  friends  were  too  tired  to  go 
beyond  the  verandah  of  the  hotel ;  so  Marie  and  I  mounted  two 
very  "  sorry  nags  "  and  accompanied  a  large  party  of  tourists 
all  round  the  valley  to  the  Mirror  Lake  (which  might  have 
been  a  bit  of  the  Tyrol),  then  up  ladders  to  "  Snows,"  a  kind 
of  "  Bel  Alp  "  hotel,  which  must  be  quite  divine  in  spring  from 
the  quantity  of  flowers  and  clear  water.  It  was  a  hard  day's 
work,  and  the  S.s  "did"  the  Yosemite  far  more  comfortably, 
and  perhaps  as  profitably,  and  decided  they  had  had  enough 
of  it,  and  would  go  back  to  Clarks  the  next  day. 

The  same  driver  drove  us,  a  most  villainous-looking  bandit ; 
but  he  was  a  real  good  fellow,  and  had  taken  a  liking  for  me 
because  "  I  cared  for  neither  bears  nor  Ingins,"  and  he  gave 
me  some  rattlesnakes'  tails  and  a  great  lump  of  bark  from  the 
big  trees,  looking  like  a  brick  of  solid  plush.  His  carriage 
broke  down  with  the  weight  of  Mrs.  S.'s  luggage  (mere  neces- 
saries !  the  rest  having  gone  on  to  'Frisco  and  £20  to  pay  for 
extra).  How  the  driver  swore  (and  swearing  was  not  of  a 
mild  sort  in  California),  then  he  turned  round  quite  gently  to 
me  :  "  Now  don't  you  go  for  to  take  any  of  them  lazy  cattle 
of  guides  to  *  The  Trees '  again ;  you  are  going  a  long  journey, 
and  it's  the  dollars  you  want ;  don't  you  waste  them  on  such 


2O4  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

brutes.  I'll  tell  Moore  to  give  you  a  good  old  'orse  as  I  knows 
the  ways  of,  and  show  you  how  to  loose  his  girths,  and  you 
just  stay  and  draw  till  you're  tired,  and  tie  'im  up  and  loosen 
'im,  and  then  tighten  'im  again,  and  come  'ome  quiet ;  and  if 
you  don't  say  nothing  to  nobody,  nobody  won't  say  nothing  to 
you ;  you'll  save  your  dollars,  and  that's  what  you  want."  So 
I  did  say  nothing  to  nobody,  because  I  never  saw  anybody  to 
say  anything  to  all  day  after  the  S.s  went.  I  had  a  long  day's 
work  in  that  lovely  forest  painting  the  huge  tree  called  the 
Great  Grisly,  whose  first  side  branch  is  as  big  as  any  trunk  in 
Europe.  My  old  horse  was  very  quiet;  but  as  there  was 
little  for  him  to  eat  besides  dust,  I  divided  my  luncheon 
with  him,  and  came  home  rather  hungry.  Even  the  scraggy 
pines  round  "Clarks"  were  170  feet  high,  and  it  was  nice 
wholesome  quarters  to  rest  in  and  work.  After  that  I 
went  down  to  'Frisco  and  became  No.  794  in  the  Occidental 
Hotel. 

An  old  Norfolk  play-fellow,  E.  Brereton,  now  an  engineer 
with  an  American  wife  and  child,  had  made  the  whole  journey 
with  us  off  and  on  from  England ;  he  now  looked  me  up,  and 
was  most  kind  in  showing  me  the  lions  of  the  big  new  city — 
the  Liverpool  of  the  West.  There  was  a  local  exhibition 
going  on,  full  of  Californian  works  and  products.  The  cabinet- 
work was  neat,  also  the  buttons  and  other  small  things  cut 
from  the  great  ear-shells  of  the  Pacific,  and  in  the  market 
which  we  visited  at  the  fashionable  hour  (9  P.M.)  we  saw 
magnificent  grapes,  apples,  pears,  peaches,  tomatoes,  egg-plants, 
and  all  sorts  of  vegetables  in  great  abundance,  as  well  as 
clams,  oysters,  crabs,  and  lobsters.  There  was  a  tearing  wind, 
and  the  streets  were  not  agreeable ;  and  as  all  the  trees  had 
been  destroyed  on  the  hills  around,  they  had  become  scorched- 
up  dust-heaps.  The  climate  was  most  unpleasant.  The  city 
itself  is  a  strange  mixture  of  new  Paris  streets  and  Irish 
hovels,  with  its  still  stranger  Chinese  town  in  one  corner, 
always  amusing  to  fresh  travellers  from  Europe.  The  hotel 


VI 


California  205 


was  admirably  managed,  with  lifts  to  every  storey,  as  well  as 
grand  staircases. 

In  the  afternoon  the  consul  called  for  me  with  Colonel  and 
Mrs.  M.  (whom  I  had  just  seen  in  the  Yosemite),  and  he 
drove  us  on  the  top  of  a  pair  of  spidery  wheels  to  Cliff 
House,  to  see  the  Islands  of  Sea-lions,  or  seals.  Those  rocky 
islands  were  some  hundred  yards  from  the  balcony  of  the 
hotel,  which  had  been  built  for  the  purpose  of  feeding  and 
sheltering  the  cockneys  of  'Frisco,  who  often  spend  a  "  happy 
day"  in  watching  the  crowds  of  sea-beasts  through  various 
telescopes  which  are  fixed  for  the  purpose.  It  is  easy  work 
and  most  enjoyable  in  the  heat  of  the  day,  with  the  cool  sea- 
breezes  all  round,  coming  across  the  great  Pacific,  with  no 
land  westward  nearer  than  Japan.  I  thought  if  ever  I  had 
days  to  spare  I  should  like  to  go  and  lodge  at  that  hotel  and 
draw  there.  The  sea-lions  came  quite  black  and  dripping  out 
of  the  water,  and  climbed  up  the  rock  with  a  series  of  waddles 
and  jerks  to  the  very  top,  where  they  played  or  slept  in  the 
sun  till  they  became  dry  and  coloured  like  real  lions.  They 
kept  up  a  perpetual  roaring  and  happy  murmuring  sounds  of 
different  sorts ;  but  on  the  island  near  them  few  ventured  to 
land.  It  was  possessed  by  a  variety  of  sea-birds  of  different 
long-legged  sorts,  as  well  as  gulls.  The  American  Government 
protects  these  creatures,  and  no  boat  is  allowed  to  go  near 
them,  or  any  shooting  practised.  A  kind  of  park  has  been 
laid  out  on  the  road  to  Cliff  House,  and  there  is  a  huge  race- 
course for  trotting  gigs  on  the  way,  which  is  the  fashionable 
amusement  amongst  the  young  men.  Tamarisk,  euphorbias, 
and  aloes  were  the  chief  decorations  of  the  park. 

The  next  day  I  returned  and  spent  the  day  painting 
at  Cliff  House,  and  the  day  after  that  I  started  back  to 
the  "  Summit  Station,"  Colonel  and  Mrs.  M.  going  with  me  as 
far  as  Sacramento,  where  there  was  a  fair  at  which  he  hoped 
to  see  fine  horses  and  cattle,  but  was  disappointed.  I  con- 
tinued in  the  train,  which  slowly  climbed  its  8000  feet  and 


2o6  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP, 

landed  me  at  midnight  at  the  top  of  the  pass,  in  the  midst  of 
the  Nevada  Mountains,  and  I  settled  for  a  week  in  a  very  com- 
fortable railway-hotel.  One  could  go  ten  miles  on  either  side 
under  cover  of  one  long  snow-shed,  east  and  west.  The  trains 
only  went  through  in  the  middle  of  the  night,  except  a  few 
wood-trains  for  short  distances;  there  was  no  village,  so  it 
was  a  most  quiet  locality.  My  other  window  looked  over  the 
bright  rocks  and  trees  and  mountain-tops,  with  a  few  small 
lakes  here  and  there,  like  the  top  of  some  Swiss  pass.  The 
house  was  still  well  filled  with  San  Francisco  people  doing 
"  Vileggiatura."  The  food  was  excellent,  popped  corn  and 
^ream  being  the  thing  for  breakfast.  Half-an-hour's  climb 
took  me  to  the  highest  point  near,  from  which  was  a  most 
magnificent  view  of  the  Donner  Lake  below,  and  all  its  sur- 
roundings. Of  this  I  made  two  large  sketches,  taking  out  my 
luncheon,  and  spending  the  whole  day  on  those  wild  beautiful 
hills,  among  the  twisted  old  arbor  vitae,  larch,  and  pine  trees, 
with  the  little  chipmunks  (squirrels)  for  company,  often  not 
bigger  than  large  mice.  The  sunshine  was  magnificent;  I 
could  trace  the  long  snow-galleries  and  tunnels  of  the  railway, 
high  along  the  projecting  spurs  of  the  mountains,  into  the  far 
horizon.  It  was  a  most  quiet  enjoyable  life,  with  few  adven- 
tures beyond  my  cold  tea  being  put  into  an  unwashed  Hervey- 
sauce  bottle  one  morning.  I  took  a  good  drink  before  discover- 
ing it,  and  did  not  like  it,  then  sat  down  and  laughed  till  the 
tears  ran  out  of  my  eyes  again — that  air  made  one  feel  so 
happy. 

My  landlord  drove  a  drag,  four-in-hand,  down  to  Lake 
Tahoo  most  days,  and  at  the  end  of  the  week  took  me  on 
there,  driving  down  the  steep  descent  to  Lake  Donner.  We 
went  along  the  whole  length  of  its  clear  shore  to  Truckee, 
then  followed  the  lovely  clear  river  to  its  source  in  the  great 
Lake  Tahoo,  a  most  lovely  spot  with  noble  forests  fringing  its 
sides.  There  was  another  capital  wooden  hotel  there,  where  I 
could  work  again  in  peace.  Behind  the  house  were  noble 


L 


VI 


California  207 


trees,  fast  yielding  to  the  woodman's  axe;  huge  logs  were 
being  dragged  by  enormous  teams  of  oxen,  all  smothered 
in  clouds  of  dust.  They  made  fine  foregrounds  for  the 
noble  yellow  pines  and  cypress-trees,  with  their  golden  lichen. 
The  M.s  picked  me  up  there  again,  and  after  going  round 
the  lake  in  the  little  steamer  we  disembarked  on  the  east 
side,  and  took  a  carriage  with  a  driver  who  has  been  made 
famous  by  Mark  Twain.  We  followed  one  long  shoot  of 
floating  wood-logs  for  a  mile  or  more,  all  tumbling  over  one 
another  on  the  rushing  water  till  one  felt  one  must  go  too ;  it 
would  be  impossible  to  stand  over  it  and  watch  the  moving 
mass  without  throwing  oneself  in. 

Two  hours'  rail  at  the  end  of  this  drive  took  us  up  the 
hills  to  Virginia  City.  The  last  half-hour  of  the  ascent  was\ 
through  and  over  a  continual  succession  of  human  beehives,, 
surrounding  all  kinds  of  extraordinary  machinery  and  gigantic 
mole-hills.  All  the  hills  were  entirely  bare  of  tree  or  verdure ; 
nothing  but  salmon-coloured  dust  below  and  smoke  above. 
Virginia  City  itself  is  just  the  surroundings  of  one  big  mine. 
There  was  gambling  going  on  in  every  house ;  only  one  man 
who  did  not  gamble  was  to  be  found  there,  they  said — the 
canny  Scotch  manager  of  the  mine.  He  showed  us  everything 
the  next  day,  from  the  rough  ore  as  it  came  up  at  the  head  of 
the  mine  to  the  great  bricks  and  bars  of  pure  silver  taken  out 
of  the  red-hot  furnace  by  men  whose  work  meant  certain 
death  to  them,  but  who  were  never  difficult  to  procure,  from 
the  enormous  wages  they  got.  The  Colonel  went  down  the 
mine  while  I  sketched  above ;  then  we  returned  down  the  hills 
to  Carson  City,  supped,  and  walked  about  the  streets,  looking 
in  at  the  windows  and  watching  the  eager  faces  of  the  gam- 
blers till  midnight,  when  my  friends  went  on  east,  I  west,  back 
to  the  Summit  Hotel,  which  I  reached  at  four  in  the  morning. 
There  were  rough  people  in  the  train,  but  they  were  always 
good  and  civil  to  me,  and  gave  me  a  couple  of  seats  to  myself. 
The  landlord's  little  daughter  took  me  the  next  day  to  see  her 


208  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

lake,  a  lake  that  no  one  could  find  unless  she  showed  the  way,  she 
said.  She  had  a  swing  there,  between  two  trees ;  ari^l  I  tried 
to  paint  her,  for  she  was  a  rare  child,  very  beautiful,  and  not 
more  than  six  years  old.  She  knew  all  the  birds'  notes,  and 
imitated  them  so  well  that  the  birds  answered  her,  and  she 
called  up  all  kinds  of  pretty  echoes  for  my  entertainment. 

After  a  few  days  I  left  at  four  in  the  morning,  descended 
to  Stockton,  and  by  another  line  to  Milton,  thence  by  stage  to 
Murphy,  which  I  did  not  reach  till  nine  at  night  in  the  dark. 
My  driver  was  a  very  peculiar  character.  Every  one  called  him 
"  the  Colonel,"  and  chaffed  him,  but  he  never  said  a  word.  I 
asked  him  some  questions,  but  I  only  got  grunts  in  return.  He 
dropped  letters  into  all  sorts  of  odd  post-receptacles — hollow 
trees  and  baskets  slung  to  branches  in  lonely  places ;  and  so 
we  went  on  to  our  journey's  end.  When,  after  washing  some 
of  the  dust  off  my  face  and  hands,  I  came  down  to  have  some 
supper,  behold,  "  the  Colonel "  also  appeared  in  a  white  waist- 
coat and  dress  coat,  the  very  essence  of  conversational  polite- 
ness !  The  landlord  and  his  daughter,  who  waited,  treated 
him  with  every  respect.  He  ordered  them  about  as  if  he  were 
a  very  great  man,  told  me  all  sorts  of  interesting  things  about 
ythe  country,  and  volunteered  to  get  me  a  giant  trap-door 
spider's  nest  before  I  returned. 

The  next  morning  I  drove  on  to  Calaveras  Grove,  found 
myself  the  last  guest  of  the  season  in  the  comfortable  hotel 
under  the  big  trees,  and  stayed  there  a  week.  That  was  indeed 
luxury,  to  be  able  to  stroll  under  them  at  sunrise  and  sunset 
without  any  delay  or  trouble.  A  stag  with  great  branching 
horns  was  my  only  companion ;  he  had  a  bell  round  his  neck, 
and  used  generally  to  live  in  front  of  the  house,  but  liked 
human  company;  and  when  I  appeared  with  my  painting 
things  he  would  get  up  and  conduct  me  gravely  to  my  point 
and  see  me  well  settled  at  work,  then  scamper  off,  coming 
back  every  now  and  then  to  sniff  at  my  colours.  One  of  my 
first  subjects  was  the  great  ghost  of  a  tree  which  had  had  a 


VI 


California  209 


third  of  its  bark  stripped  off  and  set  up  in  the  Crystal  Palace ; 
the  scaffolds  were  still  hanging  to  its  bleached  sides,  and  it 
looked  very  odd  between  the  living  trunks  of  red  plush  on 
either  side.  The  sugar-pines  were  almost  as  large,  and  even 
more  beautiful  than  the  sequoias,  their  cones  often  a  foot 
long,  and  so  heavy  that  they  weighed  down  the  ends  of  the 
branches,  making  the  trees  look  like  Chinese  pagodas  in  shape. 
They  are  called  sugar-pines  from  the  white  sweet  gum  which 
exudes  from  the  bark,  and  drops  on  the  ground  like  lumps  of 
brown  sugar ;  it  is  much  eaten  by  the  Indians.  The  cones  of 
the  "  Big  Trees  "  were  small  in  proportion.  About  six  miles 
from  the  Calaveras  Grove  was  another  with  1300  big  trees  in  it. 
I  rode  there  one  day  on  an  old  cart-horse,  and  found  that  one 
hollow  tree  was  used  as  a  house  by  an  old  trapper.  He  was 
out,  but  his  dogs  strongly  protested  against  any  entrance  in 
his  absence.  On  a  tree  near  were  a  quantity  of  rat  and  other 
skins.  I  was  told  that  he  had  probably  eaten  the  animals,  and 
was  not  over-particular  as  to  how  he  lived.  He  had  been  there 
three  years,  cut  sticks  and  nick-nacks  of  "Big  Tree"  wood 
to  sell,  then,  when  he  had  made  a  little  money,  he  would  have 
a  regular  drinking-bout  and  drink  it  all  up.  My  guide  to 
those  trees  was  an  Alsatian  who  had  left  his  country  to  avoid 
the  Prussian  conscription ;  he  said  many  of  his  friends  had 
run  away  for  the  same  purpose  to  America,  and  never  meant 
to  go  home  to  do  soldiering  for  the  Germans. 

My  time  was  up,  and  I  had  to  go  back  to  civilised  life.  At 
Murphy  I  heard  a  thump  on  my  door  at  four  o'clock,  and 
"  the  Colonel's  "  voice  shouted  out  the  hour ;  and  while  I  was 
swallowing  my  coffee  downstairs,  I  heard  his  voice  outside  in 
the  street :  "  What,  you  there,  Jim  ? " — "  Yes,  I  heard  the 
lady  was  a-going  down  the  valley ;  I  thought  I  should  like  to 
come  and  see  her  off  comfortable."  Though  this  was  said  by 
the  most  ragged  specimen  of  a  live  scarecrow  I  ever  saw,  I 
felt  nattered  by  being  particularised  by  the  definite  article  and 
so  bracketed  with  "the  trees"  and  "the  valley,"  the  two 

VOL.  I  p 


2io  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life   ,       CHAP. 

greatest  things  Jim  knew.  The  Colonel  said  nothing,  but  he 
took  his  carriage  and  two  horses  short  cuts  over  the  country, 
so  as  to  avoid  the  road  as  much  as  possible,  driving  between  two 
trees  with  not  an  inch  to  spare  on  either  side,  and  making  his 
horses  go  on  each  side  of  some  tree  stump  only  an  inch  lower 
than  the  floor  of  the  carriage,  then  turning  to  me  with  a  grunt 
of  satisfaction.  So  I  thought  I  would  talk  though  he  wouldn't, 
and  told  him  how  the  Stockton  railway-people  had  objected  to 
giving  me  checks  for  my  baggage  because,  they  said,  "  it  was  too 
small  and  too  heavy  to  hold  wearing-apparel,  and  they  only 
checked  wearing-apparel."  I  asked  him  if  he  could  check  them 
straight  to  'Frisco.  At  this  he  threw  off  silence  and  became  ex- 
cited :  "  Oh,  they  was  nasty,  was  they  1  Like  'em,  damn'm. 
You  just  give  me  your  check,  don't  you  say  nothing;  I'll  settle 
'em,  I  will;  they  was  nasty,  was  they? — like  'em;"  and  he  con- 
tinued this  at  intervals  till  we  reached  Milton,  when  he  put  me 
into  a  carriage,  then  stalked  off  after  the  luggage,  handed  me 
in  the  checks  to  San  Francisco  just  as  the  train  was  going, 
stalked  off  again,  and  I  heard  the  same  refrain  fading  in  the 
far  distance :  "  They  was  nasty,  was  they  ? — like  'em,  d — 'em." 

I  saw  a  good  many  Indians  about  the  country  at  different 
times  and  in  different  places.  They  were  the  lowest  of  low 
types  of  humanity.  The  Eepublic  allows  them  just  money 
enough  to  drink  themselves  to  death  easily  on,  and  they  do 
that,  and  nothing  else.  They  collected  acorns  in  the  summer, 
and  buried  them  in  the  ground  by  way  of  storing  them ;  then 
they  made  stones  hot  in  the  fire,  dropped  the  acorns  on  them, 
and  covered  them  over  with  earth,  which  took  the  bitter  out 
of  them  and  made  them  not  bad.  This  was,  I  believe,  the 
principal  food  that  these  poor  wrecks  lived  on. 

I  had  met  at  Lake  Tahoo  an  old  lady,  Mrs.  E.,  and  her 
daughter,  who  invited  me  to  go  and  see  them  near  San 
Eafael,  on  the  north  of  the  harbour  of  San  Francisco,  which 
is  like  an  inland  sea,  the  Golden  Gates  at  its  mouth  not  being 
half  a  mile  broad.  Ferry-boats  go  across  in  all  directions, 


VI 


California  2 1 1 


some  of  them  floating  palaces,  some  humble  market  steamers. 
The  city  itself  is  built  on  a  sandbank  close  to  the  sea  and  the 
Golden  Gate.  The  little  ferry  for  San  Eafael  gave  me  fine 
views  of  the  harbour  as  it  went  along  close  to  the  north-west 
shore,  where  I  could  see  the  sea-lions  playing  on  the  rocks  in 
abundance.  Then  I  took  the  railroad  and  went  northward, 
till  I  reached  the  station  I  had  been  told  to  make  for.  It  was 
a  perfectly  isolated  building,  and  I  asked  the  guard  for  Mrs. 
R's.  "  Wall,  do  you  mean  the  young  or  the  old  un  ?  The 
old  un  ?  Then  you  just  be  spry,  run  and  catch  up  the  train 
again,  and  ask  the  guard  to  set  you  down  at  the  old  un's 
gate."  Which  I  did,  and  in  ten  minutes  more  was  "  set  down  " 
at  an  avenue  of  deodaras,  walked  up  to  a  pretty  little  country- 
house,  and  had  a  warm  welcome  from  a  very  dear  old  Scotch 
lady  and  her  daughter.  Her  husband  had  been  one  of  the 
first  settlers  in  California.  She  had  no  wish  to  return  to  her 
native  land,  and  lived  much  the  same  sort  of  life  old  ladies  live 
in  the  country  at  home. 

I  was  very  anxious  to  see  some  of  the  red-wood  forests. 
They  had  been  so  destroyed  that  it  was  not  easy  to  get  to 
them,  but  the  village  doctor  gave  me  a  letter  of  introduction 
to  the  head  woodman  of  an  estate,  some  two  or  three  hours  up 
the  northern  line  of  rail,  who  took  me  to  his  house  to  sleep. 
It  was  only  a  small  hut  of  logs,  but  they  had  a  spare  room, 
and  made  me  very  welcome.  The  wife  was  a  capital  woman. 
She  gave  us  a  wonderful  supper  of  eggs,  ham,  cakes,  apple- 
tart  and  cheese  (together),  and  good  tea.  Her  children  were 
pictures  of  health.  She  came  from  New  England,  and  com- 
plained of  the  dulness,  but  otherwise  was  well  off.  The  red- 
wood trees  are  all  about  those  hills,  and  are  more  like  silver-fir 
than  the  other  sequoias.  My  host  took  me  some  miles  up  a 
side  valley  to  see  some  which  were  fifteen  feet  in  diameter,  and 
nearly  300  feet  high.  They  were  gradually  sawing  them  up 
for  firewood,  and  the  tree  would  soon  be  extinct.  Its  timber 
is  so  hard  that  it  sinks  in  water,  and  no  worm  can  eat  it  there. 


212  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

It  is  invaluable  for  many  purposes,  and  it  broke  one's  heart  to 
think  of  man,  the  civiliser,  wasting  treasures  in  a  few  years  to 
which  savages  and  animals  had  done  no  harm  for  centuries. 
I  settled  myself  to  sketch  near  a  "  bear's  bath,"  hoping  to  see 
the  big  beast  come  and  wash  himself,  but  he  didn't.  I  saw 
two  pretty  little  deer  and  numbers  of  squirrels  and  birds, 
then  walked  back,  and,  after  more  apple-tart  and  cheese,  was 
put  on  the  engine  of  a  wood  train,  as  the  passenger  train  had 
gone  by  some  hours  before.  My  engine  was  driven  by  a  very 
intelligent  young  man,  who  had  gone  on  an  exploring  expedi- 
tion once  over  the  Yellowstone  country,  and  told  me  much 
about  it.  I  had  a  very  good  time  on  that  fire-eating  beast,  the 
engine.  What  a  lot  of  wood  it  consumed  while  pulling  up 
that  steep  ascent !  After  that  we  let  the  fire  go  out,  and 
descended  by  our  own  weight  alone.  We  stopped  very  often, 
and  it  was  late  before  I  got  back  to  Mrs.  R's.  When  I  tried 
to  slip  a  couple  of  dollars  into  the  engineer's  hands,  he  coolly 
opened  my  bag  and  put  them  inside.  "  Just  you  keep  them 
things  till  you  want  'em,  and  shake  hands  again  to  show  you 
don't  mind  my  saying  so,"  he  said ;  "  the  talk  he  had  had  with 
me  had  done  him  real  good,  and  he  didn't  want  pay." 

On  the  16th  of  October  I  took  possession  of  a  splendid, 
large,  airy  cabin  in  the  Oceanic,  one  of  the  finest  steamers  afloat, 
fitted  up  in  the  most  luxurious  way,  with  an  open  fireplace  in 
a  corner  of  the  great  saloon,  which  we  were  very  glad  of  after 
the  first  week,  as  we  went  by  the  northern  route,  which  was 
too  cool  for  pleasure.  We  also  had  a  superabundance  of  head- 
winds, and  did  not  get  on  as  fast  as  our  captain  wished.  I 
used  occasionally  to  think  that  we  had  more  dead  Chinamen 
\  on  board  than  was  altogether  agreeable  to  our  noses,  every  ship 
being  obliged  to  take  a  certain  number  of  these  strange 
people's  bodies  back  to  their  beloved  fatherland.  All  the 
waiters  belonged  to  the  same  nation,  and  everything  was  well 
managed.  Quite  a  cosy  party  gathered  round  the  English  fire- 
place, one  lively  little  lady,  in  the  tightest  of  dresses  and 


VI 


Japan  213 


highest  of  heeled  boots,  being  the  life  and  pet  of  every  one. 
She  made  toffee  and  sang  songs,  took  fits  of  hysterics,  and  was 
continually  entertaining  the  party  in  some  way  or  other.  At 
the  end  of  the  voyage  a  huge  bouquet  was  cut  out  by  the  cook, 
of  turnips  and  carrots  framed  in  the  leaves  of  a  large  cabbage, 
with  its  stalk  tied  up  in  white  frilled  paper ;  and  the  captain 
presented  it  on  his  knees  with  a  speech  learned  by  heart,  as  a 
testimony  of  gratitude  from  all  of  us.  Three  weeks  without\ 
seeing  land  at  all  is  a  long  time,  and  latterly  I  suffered  much 
from  an  attack  of  my  old  pain,  brought  on  by  the  cold. 

We  jumped  in  one  day  from  the  28th  to  the  30th  of 
October,  and  at  daylight  on  the  7th  of  November  found  our- 
selves within  sight  of  Fujiyama.  I  watched  the  sun  rise  out 
of  the  sea  and  redden  its  top,  as  I  have  seen  so  well  repre- 
sented on  so  many  hand-screens  and  tea-trays.  The  mountain 
is  a  much  steeper  cone  than  Teneriffe  or  Etna,  but  has  about 
the  same  quantity  of  snow  on  it.  The  coast  is  beautifully 
varied  with  ins  and  outs,  islands  and  rocks,  the  cliffs  every- 
where fringed  with  trees  and  higher  than  I  expected  to  see 
them,  the  water  of  the  clearest  aquamarine  colour.  It  was  a 
real  sight  to  see  the  boats  which  surrounded  us  from  all  sides 
filled  with  tiny  men  in  the  oddest  dresses,  some  looking  like 
the  straw  umbrellas  they  put  over  beehives,  some  in  strange 
stripes  and  checks,  some  in  no  clothes  at  all,  or  next  to  none, 
but  all  good-humoured  and  sensible,  with  their  funny  tufts  of 
back-hair  turned  over  their  bald  crowns,  like  clowns  in  panto- 
mimes, and  all  their  ways  of  doing  things  so  unlike  the  ways 
of  the  rest  of  the  world.  A  boat's  crew  rowing  or  pushing, 
not  together,  but  one  man  forward  and  the  next  back,  with  a 
jerky  yet  graceful  movement,  and  curious  subdued  puffs  and 
grunts  which  are  not  disagreeable  or  inharmonious  to  hear, 
though  reminding  one  of  small  steam-engines — hupp,  hupp, 
hupp,  hupp,  I  can  hear  it  still  going  in  my  head.  Some  of  my 
ship  friends  landed  with  me.  We  drove  out  into  the  country,  and 
took  funny  cups  of  yellow  tea  in  a  bamboo  tea-house,  with  five 


214  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

pretty  girls  rather  over  four  feet  high,  in  chignons  with  huge 
pins,  blackened  teeth,  and  no  eyelashes,  laughing  at  us  all  the 
while.  We  saw  the  sunset  on  the  white  cliffs  of  Mississippi 
Bay,  and  all  the  funny  little  people  manuring  and  watering 
their  tea-gardens  and  cabbages. 

The  next  morning  I  saw  my  friends  off.  The  big  ship  de- 
parted, and  I  returned  to  the  hotel  at  Yokohama — a  sort  of  mon- 
grel establishment,  with  neither  the  cleanliness  of  Japanese  nor 
the  comforts  of  English  life.  Mrs.  0.  soon  found  me  out,  and 
instead  of  my  wanting  more  of  my  quack's  clever  plasters,  I 
gave  her  the  rest  of  my  own  supply,  as  my  sprain  had  long 
ago  recovered  itself.  As  Sir  Harry  and  Lady  Parkes  were 
said  to  be  soon  going  away  on  an  expedition  round  the  coast,  I 
started  to  pay  my  respects  to  them  at  eight  in  the  morning. 
The  railway  went  alongside  of  the  famous  Tokado  road  much 
of  the  way  to  Yedo,  and  was  always  full  of  interest.  The  rice 
and  millet  harvest  was  then  going  on,  and  the  tiny  sheaves 
were  a  sight  to  see.  They  piled  them  up  against  the  trees 
and  fences  in  the  most  neat  and  clever  way,  some  of  the 
small  fan -leaved  palm-trees  looking  as  if  they  had  straw 
petticoats  on.  There  was  much  variety  in  the  foliage  ;  many 
of  the  trees  were  turning  the  richest  colours,  deep  purple 
maples  and  lemon -coloured  maiden -hair  trees  (Salisburia),  with 
trunks  a  yard  in  diameter.  The  small  kind  of  Virginian 
creeper  (Ampelopsis)  was  running  up  all  the  trees.  These 
seemed  generally  dwarfed,  except  round  the  temples,  which 
were  marked  all  over  the  country  by  fine  groves  of  camphor, 
cryptomeria,  cedars,  and  pine-trees,  as  well  as  a  small  variety 
of  bamboo.  The  little  houses  were  excessively  neat,  and  had 
beds  of  lilies  growing  on  their  roofs.  Every  single  dwelling 
was  a  picture,  exquisitely  finished  and  ornamented,  though  all 
on  such  a  miniature  scale.  Many  of  the  town  houses  were 
built  of  black  mud,  which  was  fireproof,  and  looked  like 
polished  black  marble,  the  shutters  and  doors  being  made  to 
fit  close  with  the  greatest  precision  and  security. 


VI 


Japan  215 


At  the  last  station  one  of  the  Japanese  ministers  got  into 
our  carriage  in  the  costume  of  a  perfect  English  gentleman, 
chimney-pot  hat  included.  He  invited  me  to  come  and  see 
his  wife  at  his  country-house,  and  at  Yedo  packed  Miss  C. 
and  myself  into  two  jinrickshas,  a  kind  of  grown-up  perambu- 
lator, the  outside  painted  all  over  with  marvellous  histories 
and  dragons  (like  scenes  out  of  the  Eevelation).  They  had 
men  to  drag  them  with  all  sorts  of  devices  stamped  on  their 
backs,  and  long  hanging  sleeves.  They  went  at  a  trot,  far 
faster  than  English  cabs,  and  answered  to  the  hansoms  of 
London,  but  were  cheaper.  So  we  trotted  off  to  the  Tombs  of 
the  Shoguns,  most  picturesque  temples,  highly  coloured  and 
gilded,  half  buried  in  noble  trees,  under  a  long  low  ridge  or 
cliff.  We  left  our  cabs,  and  wandered  about  amongst  them 
attended  by  a  priest,  a  wretched  mortal  who  would  have  sold 
even  Buddha  himself  for  a  few  cents  if  he  dared  run  the  risk  of 
being  found  out.  We  then  mounted  the  ridge  above,  and 
went  to  a  famous  tea-garden  on  the  site  of  an  old  temple,  with 
grand  views  over  the  city  and  sea,  where  we  had  tiny  cups 
(without  handles)  full  of  yellow  sugarless  tea,  ate  all  sorts  of 
delicate  cakes  made  out  of  rice  and  bean  flour,  finishing  up 
with  cherry-flower  tea,  which  is  made  by  pouring  boiling 
water  on  dried  blossoms  and  buds  of  the  cherry-tree.  The 
smell  was  delicious,  the  taste  only  fit  for  fairies,  and  very  hard 
for  big  mortal  tongues  to  discover.  The  tiny  girls  who  served 
us  were  very  pretty,  and  merry  over  our  gigantic  and  clumsy 
ways.  I  felt  quite  Brobdingnagian  in  Japan. 

We  descended  by  a  hundred  steps,  and  were  trotted  on 
again  and  entered  the  Mikado's  domain,  round  the  outer  wall 
of  which  ran  a  moat  full  of  lotus  lilies  (Nelumbium\  not  what 
we  in  England  call  lotus,  but  the  real  Indian  lily  with  its  tulip- 
like  pink  flowers  and  flat,  high-stemmed  leaves.  They  were 
then  in  seed,  and  the  seed  is  eaten  by  all  the  Pacific  natives. 
Thousands  of  wild-fowl  were  swimming  among  the  plants.  I 
just  missed  seeing  the  Mikado  by  three  minutes,  his  English 


216  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

brougham  passing  out  of  the  gates  just  before  we  reached 
them,  and  though  my  biped  took  to  galloping,  we  could  not 
catch  him  up.  He  was  surrounded  by  a  company  of  cavalry 
in  semi-European  dress. 

The  English  Legation  was  very  new  and  very  ugly,  with 
many  rare  and  beautiful  Japanese  and  Chinese  things  in  it, 
but  the  master  and  mistress  of  the  house  so  genuine  in  their 
kindness  and  hospitalities,  that  one  forgot  the  ugly  shell. 
They  kindly  offered  to  take  me  with  them  in  the  Government 
steamers  to  inspect  lighthouses  all  round  the  coast,  thus  giving 
me  opportunities  of  seeing  parts  of  the  islands  never  visited 
by  Europeans,  taking  a  month  or  more  to  do  it  in.  It  was  a 
great  chance,  but  alas  !  that  same  night,  on  my  return,  I  had  a 
terrible  attack  of  pain,  so  fearful  that  I  sent  for  an  American 
doctor,  who  injected  morphia  into  my  arm,  and  put  me  to 
sleep  for  twenty-four  hours.  The  people  in  the  hotel  thought 
I  was  dead,  and  when  I  woke  I  was  too  weak  to  think  of 
starting  on  any  expedition  for  some  time.  My  room  was 
sunny,  with  a  window  from  which  I  could  see  the  river  and 
bridge  close  by,  continually  crowded  with  people,  who  looked 
as  if  they  had  walked  out  of  a  fairy-tale,  and  a  beautiful  hill 
of  trees  and  quaint  houses  on  the  other  side.  The  climate  in 
November  was  colder  than  suited  me,  out  of  doors.  The 
camellia-trees  were  covered  with  bloom  some  twelve  or  twenty 
feet  high,  and  chrysanthemums  were  in  abundance  in  all  the 
gardens.  Mrs.  0.  sent  down  her  "  boy  "  with  another  about 
sixty  who  "  speakit  English  a  leetle,"  and  wanted  to  be  my 
"  boy."  His  name  was  Tungake.  As  I  heard  no  ill  of  him  I 
engaged  him,  and  whenever  I  looked  at  him  he  put  his  hands 
on  his  knees  and  slid  them  down  to  his  ankles,  and  grinned. 
He  was  very  useless,  and  anxious  to  make  little  percentages 
out  of  every  bargain ;  but  the  language  was  so  impossible  to 
make  anything  of  in  a  short  time,  that  I  could  not  have  done 
without  some  such  attendant. 

After  a  few  days'  quiet,  I  started  in  the  steamer  for  Kobe*, 


VI 


Japan  217 


another  of  the  European  settlements  of  Japan — a  pretty  place 
on  a  quiet  bay  of  the  sea,  with  high  hills  behind  it,  and 
an  interesting  temple,  at  the  entrance  of  which  was  a  shed 
with  a  white  horse  in  it  of  a  peculiar  breed,  with  blue  eyes 
and  pink  nose,  and  hoofs  turned  up  from  want  of  exercise. 
This  horse  was  kept  in  case  God  came  down  and  wanted  a 
ride.  Plates  of  beans  are  put  on  a  table  near,  with  which 
pious  people  feed  the  horse  as  they  pass  in,  dropping  some 
money  into  a  box  at  the  same  time  to  pay  for  them.  A  stuffed 
horse  is  kept  in  another  shed  close  by,  to  be  ready,  in  case  the 
holy  beast  should  die,  to  fill  his  place,  and  not  disappoint  the 
equestrian  Deity.  The  entrance-arch  of  that  temple  was  fes- 
tooned with  wistaria,  the  whole  being  shaded  by  a  monstrous 
camphor-tree  and  cryptomerias.  There  was  also  a  candle-tree 
loaded  with  yellow  berries,  with  tufts  of  scarlet-leaved  sumach 
grafted  on  it  for  ornament.  Further  on  there  was  a  winding 
road  leading  high  into  the  hills,  with  some  beautiful  cascades 
and  temples,  and  plenty  of  tempting  little  tea-houses  at  every 
beautiful  point  of  view.  Many  had  miniature  gardens  on 
tables  in  front,  with  dwarfed  pine-trees  under  a  foot  high, 
perhaps  fifty  years  old,  rockwork,  bridges,  lakes,  fountains, 
and  rivers — everything  in  proportion,  and  the  whole  covering 
a  space  of  not  more  than  a  yard  square  !  The  people  seemed 
pleased  to  have  them  admired,  and  brought  out  their  tiny  cups 
of  yellow  tea,  without  seeming  to  expect  pay  for  them. 

Kobe  was  a  very  sociable  place.  Lady  Parkes  was  not  sorry 
to  make  me  an  excuse  for  escaping  its  heavy  luncheons  and 
dinners,  and  we  started  by  rail  for  Osaka,  where  we  took 
jinrickshas,  with  a  tandem  running  in  front,  and  trotted  about 
ten  miles  to  the  valley  of  Minbo,  famous  for  its  maples.  The 
hills  were  perfectly  on  fire  with  its  different  tints  of  red, 
crimson,  scarlet,  and  every  shade  of  carnation,  even  the 
different  purples.  We  left  our  jinrickshas  at  the  beginning  of 
the  valley,  walked  up  by  a  winding  path  through  the  trees, 
with  little  chapels  on  all  the  most  picturesque  points  of  the 


2 1 8  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

road  (as  they  have  in  Roman  Catholic  countries  of  Europe). 
Picturesque  gateways,  temples,  and  steps  were  hidden  among 
these  gorgeous  trees,  while  peeps  of  the  hills  and  distant  plain 
were  seen  through  them  at  every  turn.  Our  luncheon  was 
spread  out  in  the  priests'  parlour.  I  spent  a  vast  quantity  of 
madder  and  carmine  in  trying  to  imitate  that  which  could  not 
be  imitated,  after  which  we  all  returned  to  Osaka. 

Lady  Parkes  and  her  two  A.D.C.S  went  back  to  endure  a 
state  dinner  at  Kobe',  while  I  made  my  way  to  the  inn  (kept 
by  a  Frenchman),  appointing  to  meet  Sir  Harry  and  his  party 
at  the  railway  at  nine  the  next  morning.  I  started  first  from 
end  to  end  of  that  vast  city  in  order  to  pay  a  visit  to  Mr. 
Frank  Dillon,  the  artist,  who  was  staying  with  his  son  at  the 
Mint  in  a  regular  English-looking  house.  I  had  no  idea  of  the 
distances,  and  had  but  little  time  to  spend  on  my  visit ;  only  a 
most  bewildering  rush  through  the  streets,  my  frantic  biped 
howling  and  shouting  all  the  way,  and  flinging  off  his  drapery 
till  he  appeared  in  a  complete  suit  of  tattooing  and  nothing 
else,  one  great  serpent  winding  round  his  right  leg,  round  his 
body,  and  down  his  left  arm  to  the  hand,  on  the  back  of  which 
its  head  was  painted.  The  Osaka  streets  were  crowded  with 
people,  and  the  shops  were  full  of  things  I  longed  to  examine. 
We  passed  over  many  bridges,  and  the  rivers  below  seemed  as 
full  of  life  as  the  land  was. 

We  started  with  our  luggage  in  fifteen  jinrickshas,  with 
two  men  in  each,  one  in  the  shafts  and  one  running  tandem  in 
front.  They  trotted  over  thirty  miles  that  day.  As  they  got 
heated  they  peeled  off  their  draperies  and  flung  them  into  our 
carriages,  leaving  nothing  on  but  a  bit  of  rag  from  the  waist, 
and  a  very  decent  allowance  of  tattooing  all  over.  They  never 
got  in  the  least  tired,  but  did  the  last  part  of  the  way  up  the 
High  Street  of  Kioto  at  a  gallop  after  nearly  seven  hours  of 
hard  running.  The  road  was  generally  very  narrow ;  the 
bridges,  placed  at  right  angles  to  it,  rather  steep  up  and  down 
and  without  parapets,  were  very  disturbing  to  one's  nerves,  as 


VI 


Japan  219 


the  men  never  broke  their  pace,  but  swung  one  on  and  across 
and  round  again  in  one  even  jog.  First  went  the  ubiquitous 
landlord  of  the  Kioto  hotel,  then  Lady  P.,  then  myself,  Sir 
Harry,  young  L.,  Mr.  G-.,  and  Mr.  A.  (the  great  Japanese 
scholar),  then  the  Chinese  valet  and  Tungake,  and  six  more 
jinrickshas  of  luggage.  "Wild  yells  were  given  at  every  sharp 
turn  and  bad  bit  of  road  or  steep  bridge  by  No.  1,  and  echoed 
by  the  rest  of  the  men.  One  of  them,  with  highly-illuminated 
legs  in  the  rarest  mediaeval  style,  ran  backwards  and  forwards 
like  a  dog,  keeping  the  line  straight.  We  passed  through  the 
richest  cultivation — rice,  tea,  buckwheat,  cotton,  mulberries, 
bamboos,  camellias  twenty  feet  high,  full  of  single  pink  and 
white  blossoms.  Oranges,  persimmons,  and  Japan  medlars 
seemed  the  common  fruits.  The  little  houses  were  models  of 
neatness,  with  their  bamboo  frames,  paper  windows,  and  little 
stacks  of  rice  straw  piled  round  them  as  extra  padding  to  keep 
out  cold.  Everything  was  arranged  daintily  and  prettily. 
Mats  were  spread  on  the  ground  in  front  of  the  houses,  with 
rice  drying  on  them ;  and  every  now  and  then  a  group  of  noble 
trees  showed  us  where  some  temple  was  hidden.  The  place 
where  we  stopped  for  our  half-hour  of  rest  was  on  a  bend  of 
the  great  river,  and  the  rooms  of  the  tea-house  were  supported 
on  poles  over  the  water,  so  that  we  could  watch  the  loaded 
barges  going  up  and  down  it. 

Before  dusk  we  were  in  the  long  suburbs  of  the  old  capital 
of  the  Tycoon.  Our  men  went  faster  and  faster,  till  they 
nearly  galloped  us  up  the  long  High  Street  and  steep  ascent 
to  the  hotel ;  and  soon  after  the  Governor  of  Kioto  (in  cordu- 
roys and  shooting- jacket,  and  about  four  and  a  half  feet  high) 
appeared  to  pay  his  respects  to  Sir  Harry  and  beg  us  all  to  go 
and  dine  with  him.  His  Excellency  begged  to  be  excused,  but 
promised  to  have  luncheon  with  him  the  next  day  at  a  tea- 
house the  other  side  of  the  valley,  for  the  Governor  was 
starting  on  an  official  journey,  and  that  would  be  on  his  way. 
His  official  interpreter  also  came  to  pay  his  respects — a  gentle- 


22O  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life          CHAP. 

man  who  spoke  good  English  and  was  our  guide  during  the 
days  the  Ambassador  stayed.  He  promised  to  be  my  "  Pro- 
tector and  Pass  "  when  Sir  Harry  left,  which  nearly  set  me 
laughing  most  uncivilly,  the  little  man  being  quite  Liliputian, 
and  much  embarrassed  with  a  European  beard  and  moustache. 
It  was  also  "  the  thing  "  not  only  to  speak  indistinctly  but  to 
put  the  hand  before  your  mouth  while  doing  it.  The  bows  of 
ceremony  were  endless.  Whenever  Sir  Harry  looked  at  a 
Japanese  he  bent  double,  with  the  hands  sliding  down  from 
knees  to  ankles,  like  machines.  We  worked  hard  next  day,  and 
saw  many  wonderful  temples  and  palaces  all  of  wood,  with 
a  beautiful  concave  curve  in  their  overhanging  roofs.  Inside 
they  were  richly  gilded  and  painted,  with  pine-trees,  storks, 
flowers,  and  people,  on  a  gold  ground.  The  temples  were  full 
of  exquisite  bronzes,  china,  and  fresh  flowers. 

We  drove  out  to  the  Governor's  luncheon  party  at  the  tea- 
house, which  had  one  side  of  the  room  quite  open  towards  a 
pretty  garden  and  a  clear  view.  On  the  table  were  vases  of 
chrysanthemums,  tied  on  all  the  way  up  sticks  a  yard  high,  so 
as  to  show  all  the  flowers  and  hide  the  stalks.  The  ornaments 
were  of  rare  old  Satsuma  porcelain ;  the  food  which  came  from 
our  hotel,  being  of  the  knife-and-fork  order,  not  interesting. 
After  luncheon  we  took  leave  of  the  Governor  and  pulled  up 
the  river,  getting  out  where  the  valley  narrowed  to  walk  along 
its  banks.  I  saw  the  leaves  of  Primula,  sinensis  and  ferns,  but 
there  were  few  flowers  at  that  season.  We  also  saw  many 
lovely  kingfishers. 

We  all  went  in  a  string  of  jinrickshas  to  the  lake  of  Biwa, 
going  through  a  long  street  full  of  china -shops,  where  the 
modern  cream-coloured  porcelain  was  exhibited  which  is  sold 
in  Europe  as  Satsuma.  The  paintings  of  birds,  insects,  and 
flowers  on  it  are  exquisite,  though  it  is  extremely  cheap.  We 
met  fishermen  trotting  along  with  great  bundles  of  fish  slung 
on  the  ends  of  bamboos  over  their  shoulders,  and  fruit-carriers 
with  brightly-polished  orange  persimmons,  making  the  real 


VI 


Japan  221 


oranges  near  them  look  quite  dull.  We  climbed  up  a  steep 
ascent  and  through  a  mountain  gorge  to  visit  several  groups  of 
fine  temples  in  magnificent  groves  of  cryptomerias,  one  of 
them  being  built  like  a  Chinese  pagoda.  All  had  delicious 
views  of  the  great  blue  lake  of  Biwa,  with  the  town  of  Otsu 
spread  out  like  a  map  on  its  shores.  Close  to  the  water's  edge 
was  a  huge  pine-tree,  its  branches  trained  from  childhood  so 
much  in  the  way  it  should  go,  that  the  top  of  it  resembled  a 
bed  of  well-clipped  turf.  This  tree  shaded  a  quarter  of  an 
acre  of  ground. 

We  went  on  along  the  edge  of  the  lake  to  its  southern 
corner,  where  the  river  Yodo  flows  out,  crossed  by  two 
really  magnificent  bridges  divided  by  an  island,  over  which 
the  great  Tokaido  road  is  taken,  turned  up  the  hill-side 
between  strange  gates  and  figures,  then  up  magnificent  stone 
steps  to  the  great  temple  of  Isbyama,  one  of  the  most  holy 
in  Japan.  The  buildings,  though  less  ornamented,  were 
more  elegant  than  most  of  the  temples  I  had  seen ;  they  were 
supposed  to  be  of  unknown  age.  Prosy,  realistic  travellers 
put  them  down  as  having  been  built  in  the  twelfth  century, 
which  is  no  great  age  after  all.  The  rocks  were  piled  about 
and  planted,  as  were  the  flowers  and  shrubs,  with  infinite 
taste  and  care,  the  views  everywhere  most  lovely.  Below  the 
temples  were  the  houses  for  pilgrims.  The  next  day  Sir" 
Harry  and  Lady  Parkes  and  their  suite  departed,  leaving  me 
in  sole  possession,  with  a  special  order  from  the  Mikado  to 
sketch  for  three  months  as  much  as  I  liked  in  Kioto,  provided 
I  did  not  scribble  on  the  public  monuments  or  try  to  convert 
the  people ;  for  it  was  still  a  closed  place  to  Europeans. 

Sir  Harry  himself  had  been  nearly  murdered  on  his  last 
visit  there,  and  Sir  Kutherford  Alcock  was  never  even  allowed 
to  enter.  But  I  was  perfectly  safe  all  alone,  and  comfortable 
too,  in  the  old  temple  building  some  centuries  old,  which  had 
been  turned  into  an  hotel  for  Europeans,  with  the  addition  of 
a  few  chairs  and  tables.  It  was  kept  by  a  Japanese  named 


222  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

Julei,  who  was  always  dressing  himself  up  in  native  or  European 
costumes,  the  latter  being  of  a  monstrous  plaid  pattern,  with 
a  prodigious  watch-chain  and  breast-pin.  He  spoke  a  little 
English  and  kept  a  French  cook.  My  room  was  made  of 
paper,  with  sliding-panels  all  round,  two  sides  opening  to  the 
frosty  air  and  balcony,  the  other  two  only  going  up  about 
seven  feet,  leaving  abundant  ventilation  between  them  and  the 
one  great  roof  of  the  whole  house,  with  the  advantage  of  hear- 
ing all  my  neighbours'  conversation  beyond.  I  had  a  pan  of 
lighted  charcoal  on  a  chair  to  warm  me,  and  two  quilted  cotton 
counterpanes  on  the  bare  floor  to  sleep  between.  When  I 
complained  of  cold,  they  brought  me  in  gorgeous  folding- 
screens,  and  made  quite  a  labyrinth  around  me,  all  painted 
with  storks,  cherry-blossom,  bamboo,  and  all  sorts  of  lovely 
things,  to  keep  the  draughts  out.  The  worst  of  my  quarters 
was  that  I  could  not  see  through  the  paper  windows  to  paint 
without  opening  them  and  letting  in  the  half-frozen  air  or 
damp  rain ;  but  I  much  preferred  my  quiet  life  in  Kioto 
among  the  purely  Japanese  people  and  picturesque  buildings, 
to  that  in  one  of  the  European  settlements. 

One  of  the  screens  in  my  room  was  especially  beautiful.  It 
had  a  gold  ground  with  red  and  white  pinks,  and  pink  and 
white  acacia  painted  in  the  most  lovely  curves  on  it,  as  well 
as  two  kingfishers  and  a  stork.  There  was  also  most  fascinat- 
ing crockery.  One  large  creamy  and  crackled  vase  of  modern 
Satsuma  had  beetles,  grasshoppers,  mantis,  and  moths  carry- 
ing flowers,  drawing  a  coach,  holding  mushrooms  as  umbrellas, 
etc.,  as  well  as  lovely  borderings  of  flowers  and  leaves.  In 
that  vase  were  chrysanthemums  of  different  colours,  tied  on 
an  invisible  bamboo  stick,  so  that  the  bouquet  was  a  yard  and 
a  half  high.  From  my  windows,  when  I  pushed  back  the  paper 
sliding  shutter,  I  saw  a  most  exquisite  view  (for  the  house 
was  perched  up  high  on  the  side  of  the  hill,  with  the  most 
lovely  groves  and  temples  all  over  it),  and  below  the  great 
city  of  over  200,000  inhabitants.  Nearly  all  the  houses  were 


vr 


Japan  223 


one-storeyed,  and  great  high  temple-roofs  rose  among  them  like 
Gulliver  amongst  the  Liliputians.  Beyond  the  city  were  beauti- 
ful purple  hills  with  tops  sprinkled  with  fresh  snow.  A  most 
eccentric  garden  was  in  the  immediate  foreground  and  all  j 
round  the  house.  The  top  of  one  of  the  favourite  trained  pine- 
trees  came  up  like  a  terrace  of  flat  turf  to  the  level  of  the 
balcony ;  it  looked  so  solid  that  I  could  almost  have  walked 
over  it.  Groups  of  gray  boulders,  and  small  clipped  azaleas, 
heaths,  and  camellias,  with  many  other  flowers  and  small  tufts 
of  pampas-grass  and  bamboo,  filled  the  rest  of  the  garden, 
varied  by  little  miniature  lakes  and  canals.  The  drawback  to 
me  was  the  cold,  which  was  intense  at  night.  The  charcoal 
pans  (most  classically  shaped)  were  a  poor  substitute  for  fires, 
but  the  ventilation  and  draughts  of  the  rooms  were  so  great 
that  one  was  in  no  risk  of  suffocation  from  the  fumes. 

There  were  six  Europeans  in  Kioto  including  myself — a 
German  engineer  and  his  sub,  a  clever  Prussian  doctor,  and  a 
lady  who  was  paid  by  the  Mikado  to  teach  forty  Japanese 
girls  Lindley  Murray  and  the  English  language  (!),  with  her 
husband,  who  was  a  sporting  character. 

The  great  temples  of  Nishihongwangi  belonged  to  a  set  of 
reformed  Buddhists.  One  of  them,  who  called  himself  the 
"  Canon  of  the  Cathedral,"  had  been  two  years  in  England, 
and  spoke  our  language  remarkably  well.  He  was  really  a 
most  charming  person,  and  gave  me  much  interesting  talk 
about  his  religion  while  I  sketched.  He  called  it  the  Protest- 
antism of  Japan,  and  it  seemed  as  pure  and  simple  as  a 
religion  could  be.  He  said  he  believed  in  an  invisible  and 
powerful  God,  the  Giver  of  good,  but  in  nothing  else — not  even 
the  sun  or  the  moon,  they  were  both  made  by  that  same  God. 
His  priests  (including  himself)  married,  and  drank  wine.  He 
had  been  to  hear  all  sects  preach  in  England,  and  thought  the 
Unitarian  most  like  his  own.  There  were  no  sort  of  idols  in 
his  temple.  He  introduced  me  to  many  old  priests  in  gorgeous 
robes,  who  did  not  look  as  full  of  brains  as  he  did.  He  had 


224  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

a  table  brought  out  beside  me  with  tea  and  cake,  and  a  pan 
of  charcoal  to  warm  my  hands  over,  and  took  the  greatest 
interest  in  my  work.  He  gave  me  two  of  the  usual  conven- 
tional drawings  of  a  woman  and  a  piece  of  bamboo,  done  by 
his  little  daughter.  The  mile  of  street  which  led  me  home 
was  one  succession  of  fascinating  shops.  I  never  passed 
through  any  of  those  streets  without  picking  up  some  beauti- 
ful little  "curios."  The  hill  behind  the  hotel  was  covered 
with  temples,  tombs,  and  bells,  some  of  them  very  large.  The 
great  bell  of  the  Cheone  was  eighteen  feet  in  height,  and  made 
a  fine  subject,  surrounded  as  it  was  by  trees  dressed  in  their 
autumn  colours.  Whenever  any  one  felt  devout,  he  used  to 
go  and  strike  one  of  those  bells,  by  means  of  a  kind  of  weighted 
battering-ram  fastened  to  the  scaffold  which  supported  the 
bell  (for  they  are  generally  hung  in  buildings  by  themselves). 
Through  all  the  dark  hours  of  the  night  these  devout  fits  seemed 
to  seize  people,  and  did  not  improve  the  sleep  of  others  on 
that  hill  of  temples. 

Horses  were  rare  sights  in  Kioto.  I  saw  only  one  man 
riding.  His  horse  had  its  tail  in  a  blue  bag,  tied  up  with  red 
tassels,  its  mane  tied  with  the  same  colour.  He  went  on  at 
an  ambling  jog.  The  post-boxes  were  in  the  corners  of  the 
streets,  and  stamps  were  put  on  the  letters  in  the  usual  Euro- 
pean way ;  but  they  were  carried  afterwards  in  square  boxes 
hung  on  the  two  ends  of  bamboos,  and  balanced  on  men's 
shoulders.  These  men  ran  day  and  night  over  their  appointed 
number  of  miles,  finding  relays  waiting  to  shoulder  the  bamboo 
and  continue  running  without  losing  a  single  moment,  or 
breaking  the  sing-song  chant  which  it  is  the  exclusive  privilege 
of  postmen  to  sing.  On  our  journey  up,  our  jinricksha  men 
had  begun  singing  it,  and  had  been  stopped  by  some  officials, 
who  said  it  was  against  the  laws  for  any  one  but  the  postman 
to  sing  that  song. 

The  Japanese  are  like  little  children,  so  merry  and  full  of 
pretty  ways,  and  very  quick  at  taking  in  fresh  ideas ;  but  they 


VI 


Japan  225 


don't  think  or  reason  much,  and  have  scarcely  any  natural 
affection  towards  one  another.  Everybody  who  has  lived  long 
among  them  seems  to  get  disgusted  with  their  falseness  and 
superficiality.  One  never  sees  a  mother  kiss  or  caress  her 
baby.  The  poor  little  thing  is  tied  on  to  the  back  of  a  small 
sister  in  the  morning  in  a  well-padded  bundle,  and  tumbles 
about  with  her  all  day,  roaring  piteously.  People  only  laugh 
if  one  pities  it. 

As  I  sat  at  work,  plenty  of  people  came  to  look  at  me;  but 
they  never  got  in  my  way  or  between  me  and  the  place  I  was 
sketching.  They  always  seemed  to  understand  what  I  was 
about.  The  women  were  very  merry,  but  pretty  and  lady- 
like in  their  ways.  The  young  men,  with  their  attempts  at 
European  clothing  and  manners,  were  comical  with  their  great- 
coats and  wideawakes  over  petticoats  and  pattens.  Like 
Tungake,  when  they  spoke  to  people  they  considered  inferior, 
they  used  a  most  guttural  tone  of  voice,  and  I  used  to  fancy 
strangulation  must  ensue  after  much  of  it.  His  delight  was  to 
get  the  "  boy  "  of  the  hotel  to  carry  his  lantern  or  go  errands 
for  him ;  he  never  did  anything  himself  if  he  could  help  it. 
Then  he  would  put  on  his  coarse,  patronising  tone,  and  spin 
yarns  to  the  "  boy,"  who  made  bows  and  laughed  at  his  jokes, 
and  jerked  out  "heh"  continually. 

The  Doctor  and  Mrs.  W.  came  for  me  one  evening  in  the 
full  moonlight,  and  took  me  in  a  third  jinricksha  to  the 
Kyrinitza  Temple,  upon  a  height  in  a  lovely  nook  of  the  hills, 
backed  by  fine  trees.  All  the  quaint  gates  and  porticoes  stood 
out  grandly,  as  well  as  the  city  below,  almost  as  clearly  seen 
as  in  the  daytime.  And  the  effect  of  the  white  light  among 
the  crowded  pillars  of  the  temple  ought  to  have  been  very 
fine,  only  the  moon  did  not  look  that  way  at  that  hour — a  fact 
the  Doctor  was  much  vexed  at  having  forgotten.  He  proposed 
to  wait ;  but  we  shivered,  and  begged  to  be  excused.  There 
is  something  magnificent  in  the  simplicity  of  those  wooden 
temples,  entirely  without  paint  outside,  the  great  round  pillars 

VOL.  I  Q 


226  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

showing  all  the  colour  and  grain  of  the  wood.  Inside  they  are 
gilt,  full  of  rich  things  and  colour,  with  quite  a  Byzantine 
look  I  made  a  study  of  the  great  Cheone  Temple  in  its 
almost  too  dark  interior.  The  priests  delighted  in  watching 
me,  and  were  most  eager  over  my  progress.  Their  ways  were 
funny.  At  twelve  every  day  they  carried  little  boxes  of 
lacquer,  containing  cups  of  hot  tea  and  rice,  to  the  different 
altars,  one  of  them  beating  a  gong  or  other  musical  (?)  instru- 
ment. Tungake  said,  "Him  tell  God  tiffin  ready."  They 
hardly  left  the  food  long  enough  to  cool,  but  took  it  away  and 
ate  it  themselves.  The  Shinta  temples  were  red,  and  full 
of  all  sorts  of  idols.  There  are  many  different  degrees  of 
Buddhism,  the  highest  of  which  appears  a  very  reasonable  reli- 
gion. After  our  moonlight  expedition  that  night,  we  returned 
to  dine  with  the  Doctor,  whose  little  dinners  would  have  been 
thought  extra  nice  in  Paris  or  London.  Mrs.  W.  lived  quite 
in  the  country.  After  sketching  all  day  amongst  the  dead 
leaves,  and  morning  white  frosts,  I  used  to  be  scarcely  able  to 
stand  from  stiffness  and  coming  rheumatism,  and  had  to  hold 
on  by  a  tree  at  first,  till  I  could  use  my  feet.  Then  I  often 
tramped  off  through  the  temple  gardens  and  fields,  to  pay  her 
a  visit,  and  restore  circulation  if  I  could.  She  also  would  keep 
me  to  dinner,  and  send  me  home  in  her  own  jinricksha. 

The  upper  classes  seem  to  have  melted  away  in  Japan  since 
the  new  state  of  things  there,  though  it  is  supposed  that  some 
of  the  Princes  of  the  Tycoon  still  sulk  in  the  country  amongst 
the  hills.  One  day  Mr.  W.  sent  me  his  own  jinricksha  man 
and  two  others,  to  run  double  tandem,  and  they  hauled  me  up 
to  the  top  of  the  highest  mountain  in  the  neighbourhood,  from 
whence  I  had  magnificent  views  all  over  the  lake  of  Biwa  as 
well  as  the  city.  It  was  white  with  snow  and  frost  at  the  top, 
and  too  cold  to  stay  long.  At  the  foot  of  the  hill  were  many 
pilgrimage -temples,  with  those  curious  gates,  their  tops  like 
inverted  bows,  whose  origin  I  had  never  succeeded  in  making 
out  Some  said  they  were  copied  from  the  top  of  a  tent,  and 


VI 


Japan  227 


the  droop  of  its  canvas  between  two  poles.  Some  said  they 
were  intended  for  birds  to  rest  on.  They  were  never  wider 
than  one  stone,  which  often  rested  simply  on  two  other  upright 
ones,  but  it  was  always  hollowed  out  in  the  same  curve.  We 
passed  through  hundreds  of  stone  lanterns  also,  a  peculiarity 
of  Japanese  temples.  We  saw  people  washing  vegetables  in 
the  streams,  with  a  small  wooden  tub  for  each  foot  to  stand 
in,  in  the  water,  having  loops  in  them  for  the  great  toe  to  go 
into.  Thus  they  could  patter  about  without  wetting  their  feet 
in  the  shallow  streams.  They  usually  walked  on  pattens,  and 
had  many  falls,  which  were  highly  amusing  to  all  the  spec- 
tators, who  went  into  roars  of  laughter  at  their  misfortunes. 
That  very  day  my  three  bipeds  got  into  such  a  state  of  delight 
when  the  steep  hill-road  was  left  behind  them  that  they  started 
into  the  city  at  full  gallop,  tearing  round  the  corners  and  yell- 
ing like  wild  things,  and  finally  fell  down  like  a  pack  of  cards, 
upsetting  me  at  a  street  corner.  I  heard  my  skull  go  crack 
against  the  wall  of  the  house.  When  at  last  I  picked  myself  up 
again,  and  put  up  my  hand  to  feel  if  my  head  was  still  there, 
I  saw  a  crowd  round  me,  holding  their  sides  and  roaring  with 
laughter.  All  my  three  men  were  more  or  less  bruised,  but 
grinned  also,  so  I  followed  fashion  and  did  as  they  did ;  but 
no  one  attempted  to  help  us  in  any  way.  They  looked  on 
the  whole,  apparently,  as  a  little  scene  got  up  for  their 
amusement. 

Kioto  was  a  terrible  place  for  emptying  purses.  While 
Lady  Parkes  was  there  we  had  a  perfect  bazaar  every  night  of 
wonderful  embroideries,  china,  bronzes,  and  enamels,  the  latter 
being  expensive  but  very  lovely,  with  porcelain  linings.  I  went 
to  see  them  made.  First  a  fine  scroll-work  of  wire  was  stuck 
on,  then  the  crevices  were  filled  with  clay,  after  which  the 
whole  was  baked,  coloured,  baked  again,  filed  down,  and 
polished — a  slow  process,  taking  many  hands  to  do  the  different 
details. 

I  went  to  a  place  where  they  sell  live  pets,  and  saw  the 


228  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

most  beautiful  gold  and  silver  pheasants,  mandarin  ducks, 
monkeys,  and  gazelles,  and  hideous  brown  salamanders  from 
Lake  Biwa,  two  feet  long ;  also  tortoises  in  a  tank.  The  tor- 
toise with  a  green  tail  Japanese  are  so  fond  of  embroidering, 
is  merely  one  with  green  algae  growing  on  its  shell.  The 
Doctor  had  one  in  an  aquarium,  besides  gold  fish  with  ruffs 
round  their  necks  and  fringes  on  their  tails.  He  showed  me 
also  a  leaf  from  a  tree  on  which  one  could  scratch  some  writ- 
ing with  a  pin,  which  became  black  like  ink,  and  would  last 
so  for  years.  Japan  was  most  attractive.  There  was  always 
something  new  and  interesting  to  meet  me  every  day.  I 
had  hoped  to  stay  over  the  winter,  and  to  go  to  the  hills  and 
Nikko  in  the  summer,  but  I  got  stiffer  and  stiffer,  and  at  last 
could  scarcely  crawl;  so  on  the  19th  of  December  I  ordered  a 
boat  to  Osaka,  and  set  myself  to  pack  as  well  as  I  could, 
with  a  fool  to  help  me,  crippled  hands,  and  bones  full  of 
pain. 

We  started  in  jinrickshas,  at  8  P.M.,  for  a  two  hours' 
rattle  through  the  suburbs  to  the  river-side.  In  ,the  boat- 
house  the  men  were  roasting  their  bare  legs  and  dripping 
garments  over  the  great  pots  of  burning  charcoal,  and  the  tiny 
neat  little  women  were  offering  them  thimblefuls  of  the  hot 
stuff  they  called  tea,  while  cooking  was  going  on  in  another 
corner,  and  a  bright  glaring  light  was  on  the  people's  faces.  I 
shivered  and  ached,  and  could  barely  crawl  out  to  the  "house- 
boat "  prepared  for  me,  and  in  through  one  of  its  windows  on 
to  the  heap  of  quilted  coverlets,  on  which  I  passed  the  night ; 
with  abundant  ventilation,  but  not  more  than  in  my  late 
quarters  at  Kioto.  The  sailors  ran  round  and  round  over  my 
head,  pushing,  pulling,  and  shouting,  till  morning,  when  they 
landed  me  near  the  Osaka  railway-station,  in  which  I  found  a 
good  fire  and  boiling  water  for  my  tea,  to  say  nothing  of  a  com- 
fortable dressing-room  (European  comforts  are  nice  some- 
times). I  took  the  first  train  to  Kobe",  and  good  Mr.  B.  opened 
the  door  to  me  himself,  telling  me  his  wife  had  said  I  would 


VI 


Japan  229 


come  that  morning,  when  she  saw  so  much  snow  on  the  hills. 
They  were  kind,  and  gave  me  extra  warm  clothing,  packing 
me  off  in  the  steamer  the  next  day  for  Yokohama,  where  the 
C.s  again  received  me. 

I  was  in  the  doctor's  hands  for  ten  days  with  rheumatic 
fever.  I  could  not  even  feed  myself  during  part  of  the  time. 
I  sent  off  Tungake,  and  hired  a  small  nurse  of  about  four  feet 
high,  who  tyrannised  over  me  like  a  genuine  Gamp,  perpetually 
running  in  and  out  at  night  with  a  horrid  lantern,  whose  tallow 
candle  she  used  to  blow  out  close  under  my  nose  and  leave  to 
smoulder.  Then  she  curled  herself  up  in  the  hearthrug, 
putting  a  wooden  pillow  under  the  angle  of  her  jawbone,  so 
as  not  to  disturb  her  beautifully  arranged  hair  and  chignon 
(which  was  only  dressed  once  or  twice  in  the  week).  She  had 
no  idea  of  keeping  up  a  fire,  and  used  to  pour  water  on  the  coals 
to  make  them  last,  she  said,  and  I  suspect  she  intercepted  and 
carried  off  a  good  deal  of  the  food  my  kind  hostess  ordered  for 
me,  till  I  was  half  starved  on  one  roasted  lark.  I  lived  in  the 
house  in  the  garden,  and  out  of  reach  of  the  family  care. 
Mrs.  C.  was  extremely  kind,  went  on  board  the  steamer  with 
me,  and  secured  me  a  good  cabin  to  myself. 

The  Messagerie  boats  are  certainly  the  very  best  in  the 
world.  That  one  was  so  beautifully  warmed  and  sweet,  that 
it  seemed  like  a  change  of  climate  when  I  entered  it.  I  got 
better  every  day,  all  was  so  clean  and  the  cooking  so  good. 
I  sat  next  the  kind  old  captain ;  and  his  devotion  to  a  small 
puppy  "bull-dog-mastiff"  was  most  amusing.  For  the  next 
day  or  two  we  were  always  within  sight  of  some  island  or 
another.  One  of  them  was  very  striking,  with  smoking  sul- 
phur springs  on  its  side,  and  a  great  natural  arch  in  one  of  its 
buttresses  over  the  sea.  We  had  beautiful  calm  weather,  and 
entered  the  harbour  of  Hong  Kong  about  eight  in  the  evening^ 
when  its  semicircle  of  lights  were  bright  as  the  stars  above. 
The  number  of  fine  ships  and  odd  junks  (looking  like  ill-tied 
bundles  of  bamboo)  was  very  striking. 


230  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life          CHAP. 

In  the  next  morning's  sunrise,  the  colours  of  the  rocky  hills 
which  surround  the  bay  or  inland  sea  were  perfectly  marvel- 
lous— pink,  rosy  red,  and  salmon -colour,  with  scarcely  any 
vegetation  except  just  round  and  above  the  town  itself.  We 
all  moved  our  things  out  of  the  nice  little  ship  we  had  come 
in  to  a  larger  one  of  the  same  company  on  the  other  side  of 
the  harbour,  and  passed  on  our  way  the  steam-launch  Commo- 
dore Parish  had  sent  for  me  ;  but  it  soon  followed  and  took  me 
on  board  the  old  Hospital  Ship,  the  Victor  Emmanuel,  which  had 
brought  my  Cousin  Dudley  and  so  many  other  wounded  from 
Ashantee,  and  was  now  a  man-of-war  again,  and  anchored  off 
Hong  Kong.  The  Commodore  had  turned  its  great  saloon 
into  a  perfect  museum  of  Chinese  and  Japanese  curiosities, 
and  he  now  established  me  and  my  lame  feet  on  a  comfortable 
sofa.  He  then  took  me  on  shore,  having  his  own  chairs  and 
bearers  waiting  at  the  landing-place,  with  the  very  longest  of 
bamboos  to  sling  the  chairs  on,  hoisted  on  their  shoulders. 
There  must  have  been  at  least  twenty  feet  between  the  bearers, 
and  they  went,  like  the  Japanese,  at  a  continual  trot,  but  were 
huge  men,  very  different  in  their  whole  ways  and  appearance. 
It  is  difficult  to  believe  that  they  can  both  be  descendants  of  one 
race.  The  Chinese  have  far  more  originality  and  power  of 
thought,  as  well  as  bodily  strength  and  endurance.  We  did 
not  do  more  than  we  could  help,  but  saw  enough  to  give  me 
an  idea  of  how  pretty  those  hills  might  become  in  a  few  years 
by  irrigation  and  good  management.  After  luncheon  we 
went  and  had  tea  at  Government  House,  and  Miss  K.  gave 
me  a  drive  in  her  pony-carriage  along  the  shore,  with  a  Sikh 
outrider,  of  whom,  she  told  me,  the  Chinamen  had  the  greatest 
horror,  as  they  said  the  Sikhs  were  not  men  but  devils.  The 
Chinaman's  tail  is  a  great  help  to  the  police ;  it  gives  them 
such  a  handle  to  catch  him  by.  They  often  tied  several  men 
by  their  tails  and  drove  them  on  in  front  of  them.  The  clever 
thieves  had  learned  two  dodges  to  escape  this  —  one  was 
to  have  false  tails  which  came  off  in  their  hands ;  the  other 


VI 


Singapore  231 


to  plait  them  full  of  needles  and  pins,  which  did  their  captors 
"grievous  bodily  injury." 

I  slept  at  Government  House  in  a  real  good  bed  for  once, 
with  a  roaring  English  fire  close  to  it — this  was  no  small 
treat — waking  next  morning  to  look  out  on  that  wonderfully- 
coloured  circle  of  mountains,  and  the  blue  bay  with  a  fore- 
ground of  exquisite  garden  shrubs  and  flowers.  If  I  had  only 
been  well  I  could  have  stayed  on  there,  and  gone  the  next 
week  in  the  Commodore's  steam-launch  up  to  Canton,  one  of 
the  wonders  of  the  world ;  but  it  was  wiser  to  get  nearer  the 
equator,  and  four  days  more  took  me  into  heat  enough  at  the 
French  settlement  of  Saigon,  and  the  mouths  of  the  river 
which  leads  to  that  wonderful  old  forest  full  of  ruined 
palaces  and  temples, /C/ambodia,  about  which  so  little  is  known. 

Two  more  days  brought  us  to  Singapore,  where  I  landed 
on  the  19th  of  January  1876.  I  could  barely  hobble  from 
the  office  of  the  hotel  to  my  rooms  at  the  other  end  of  the 
building,  through  its  lovely  garden;  but  how  delicious  that 
still  warm  air  was,  with  exquisite  blue  sky,  lilac  shadows,  and 
white  lights  !  The  figures  which  squatted  under  the  verandah 
and  portico  had  a  grace  about  them  which  I  had  never  seen 
before,  and  their  rich  dark  complexions  were  the  real  thing, 
and  not  white  turned  brown  or  yellow  by  fading  or  scorching. 
Their  turbans,  sashes,  and  draperies  of  pure  colour,  and  the 
sprinkling  of  gold  and  silver,  were  in  such  perfect  harmony 
with  their  skins.  Many  of  them  were  simple  bundles  of  white 
calico.  It  was  such  a  pleasure  to  look  at  these  figures  that  I 
could  not  even  scold  when  they  persecuted  me  to  buy  a 
hundred  things  I  did  not  want.  I  found  a  lemon-tree  close  to 
my  room,  covered  with  tailor -ants  which  had  sewn  up  the 
leaves  into  most  ingenious  nests,  the  pretty  flowers  opening 
their  sweet  petals  close  to  them. 

One  of  my  windows  was  quite  blocked  up  by  a  great  bread- 
fruit tree  covered  with  fruit  as  big  as  melons,  with  leaves  two 
feet  in  length,  gloriously  glossy,  and  I  set  myself  at  once  to 


232  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

make  a  study  of  it.  While  at  this  work  Mrs.  S.,  the  banker's 
wife,  and  her  father,  Major  MacN.,  came  to  see  me.  The 
former  insisted  on  my  moving  at  once  to  her  comfortable 
house  outside  the  town.  Like  all  the  houses  of  Singapore,  it 
stood  on  its  own  little  hill,  none  of  these  hills  being  more  than 
two  hundred  feet  above  the  sea;  but  they  were  just  high 
enough  to  catch  the  sea-breezes  at  night,  and  one  could  sleep 
with  perfect  comfort,  though  only  three  degrees  from  the 
equator.  This  house  had  belonged  to  the  House  of  Guthrie 
for  two  generations,  and  was  surrounded  by  every  sort  of 
fruit-tree.  Of  these  there  were  perhaps  more  in  Singapore 
than  in  all  the  rest  of  the  world.  The  lovely  Mangosteen  was 
just  becoming  ripe,  and  the  great  Durian,  which  I  soon  learnt 
to  like,  under  the  teaching  of  the  pretty  little  English  children, 
who  called  it  "  Darling  Durian." 

No  garden  could  have  been  more  delighted  in  than  that 
one  was  by  me.  Every  day  I  was  sure  to  find  some  new  fruit 
or  gorgeous  flower  to  paint,  Mrs.  S.  working  beside  me  all 
the  hot  day  through  in  her  deliciously  airy  upper  rooms. 
Then  we  drove  out  among  the  neighbouring  gardens  in  the 
late  afternoon  and  evening,  and  went  to  bed  soon  after  dinner; 
for  Mr.  S.  and  the  other  gentlemen  came  home  far  too  tired 
after  their  days  in  the  hot  bank  in  the  town  for  playing  at 
company  or  sitting  up  at  night.  They  had  a  delightful  little 
monkey  called  Jacko,  who  considered  that  all  dogs  were  made 
to  be  teased ;  and  it  was  strange  to  see  how  the  big  creatures 
submitted  and  humoured  it.  This  monkey  was  a  bad  sitter, 
and  seemed  to  have  a  malicious  pleasure  in  throwing  itself 
upside-down  whenever  I  looked  at  it.  Then  if  I  scolded,  it 
held  out  its  paw  to  shake  and  be  friends.  There  was  also  an 
ourang-outang  who  used  to  be  led  in  by  the  hand  by  the 
Malay  butler.  They  were  exactly  alike.  Both  had  the  most 
depressed  expression,  which  the  small  one  never  varied.  The 
big  one  grinned  sometimes, — when  he  looked  even  more  like 
a  monkey  than  he  was  before. 


vr 


Singapore  233 


The  Botanical  Garden  at  Singapore  was  beautiful.  Behind 
it  was  a  jungle  of  real  untouched  forest,  which  added  much  to 
its  charm.  In  the  jungle  I  found  real  pitcher-plants  (Nepers 
thes)  winding  themselves  amongst  the  tropical  bracken.  It  was 
the  first  time  I  had  seen  them  growing  wild,  and  I  screamed 
with  delight.  One  day  we  drove  out  to  have  luncheon  with 
the  Doctor  and  his  family,  who  had  a  country  house  about  five 
miles  off,  near  the  coast,  in  the  midst  of  plantations  of  cocoa- 
nuts.  The  Doctor  showed  me  all  the  process  of  crushing  and 
clearing  the  oil — not  a  particularly  agreeable  one.  But  the 
pictures  of  people  at  work,  the  glorious  trees,  and  certain 
plants  under  them,  were  very  interesting.  One  wild  plant  I 
saw  there  for  the  first  time,  the  Wormm  excelsa,  which 
abounds  in  the  different  islands  of  "  Malaysia,"  and  is  often 
planted  as  a  hedge.  It  has  a  glossy  five-petalled  flower  of 
the  brightest  yellow,  and  as  large  as  a  single  camellia,  with 
large  leaves  like  those  of  the  chestnut,  also  glossy,  and 
separate  seed-carpels  which,  when  the  scarlet  seeds  are  ripe, 
open  wide  and  afford  a  most  gorgeous  contrast  of  colour  with 
its  waxy  green  and  scarlet  buds.  I  know  few  handsomer 
plants.  All  the  tribe  of  Jamboa  fruits  (magnified  myrtles), 
too,  were  magnificent  in  their  colours.  There  were  said  to 
be  three  hundred  varieties  of  them.  Some  of  them  had 
lovely  rose-coloured  and  pink  young  leaves  and  shoots.  The 
nyum-nyum  was  another  curious  fruit  coming  out  from  the 
trunk  and  branches  like  the  blimbing,  with  tiny  red  flowers 
and  pink  young  leaves  which  looked  like  blossoms  in  the 
distance.  That  cocoa-nut  plantation  was  a  most  enjoyable  place. 
A  narrow  path  led  in  five  minutes  through  its  shady  groves  to 
a  quiet  sandy  bay,  where  one  might  bathe  all  day  long  without 
fear  of  interruption. 

I  was  taken  to  see  a  neighbouring  lady  one  day,  who  told 
me  that  a  few  years  ago  she  was  sitting  in  her  central  room  at 
work  when  the  roof  suddenly  came  down  on  her.  The  white 
ants  had  eaten  the  wood  of  the  supporting  beams  all  round 


234  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life          CHAP. 

the  nails,  till  the  whole  gave  way  without  warning  and  crushed 
the  house ;  but  she  and  her  children  were  all  dug  out  unhurt, 
having  been  under  the  gable  or  cone  of  the  roof,  which  kept 
its  shape.  Houses  at  Singapore  are  generally  built  with  a 
high  central  cone  and  a  windowless  room  under  it  lighted  from 
the  other  rooms,  with  no  ceiling  between  it  and  the  high- 
peaked  roof,  under  which  are  more  lights  and  ventilation. 
Those  rooms  were  always  too  dark  for  painting  in,  and  too 
airless  for  my  taste.  I  prefer  hot  air  to  none,  and  could  never 
get  into  the  tropical  habit  of  sleeping  while  the  precious  day- 
light lasted. 

Mrs.  S.'s  verandah  was  full  of  rare  plants ;  orchids,  caladiums, 
and  other  exquisite  things.  On  one,  Ficus  Henjamina,  were 
planted  some  score  of  phaloenopsis  in  full  flower,  like  strings 
of  white  butterflies  hovering  in  the  air  with  every  breath  of 
wind.  One  day  we  went  to  have  tea  with  Mr.  Wampoa,  the 
famous  Chinaman,  whose  hospitality  and  cordiality  to  the 
English  have  been  so  well  known  for  half  a  century  in  the 
Straits.  He  showed  us  all  his  curiosities ;  but  his  garden  was  to 
me  the  great  attraction,  rare  orchids  hanging  to  every  tree,  and 
the  great  Victoria  regia  in  full  bloom  in  his  ponds,  as  well  as 
r-  the  pink  and  white  lotus,  and  blue  and  red  nymphaeas.  Many 
of  his  plants  were  cut  into  absurd  imitations  of  human  figures 
and  animals,  to  me  highly  objectionable,  but  amusing  to  the 
children.  He  had  also  several  live  creatures  and  birds  of 
great  beauty.  He  showed  us  a  tortoise  from  Siam  with  six 
legs.  The  hinder  ones  it  only  used  when  trying  to  get  up  a 
very  steep  bank  or  steps,  propping  itself  up  with  them,  while 
it  struggled  on  with  the  four  front  ones.  The  Siamese  cat 
was  a  remarkable  little  creature,  coloured  like  a  fox,  and  might 
possibly  have  been  a  mixture  of  the  two  animals  originally. 
It  had  sky-blue  eyes,  and  was  very  shy.  Mrs.  S.  had  one 
which  followed  her  about  and  slept  in  her  room. 

The  Maharajah  of  Johore,  a  near  neighbour  and  great 
friend  of  her  husband's,  came  to  dine  and  play  at  billiards 


VI 


Singapore  235 


with  him  in  a  black  velvet  coat  with  diamond  buttons,  worn 
over  the  usual  Malay  petticoat  or  Sarong.  He  wore  a  rich 
turban  on  his  head,  and  spoke  good  English.  After  a  fort- 
night I  went  to  stay  at  Government  House  with  Sir  William 
and  Lady  Jervois.  It  was  a  huge  building  with  fine  halls 
and  reception-rooms,  but  very  little  bedroom  accommodation. 
It  stood  on  the  highest  hill  of  the  district,  and  overlooked  all 
the  town  of  Singapore,  its  bay  and  islands,  and  miles  of  the 
richest  country  covered  with  woods  and  cocoa-nuts.  Close  under 
my  window  was  a  great  india-rubber  tree  with  large  shiny 
leaves  and  fantastic  hanging  roots.  In  the  front  of  the  garden 
was  a  gorgeous  tree  of  Poinciana  regia  blazing  with  scarlet 
blooms.  I  immediately  begged  a  branch  and  hung  it  up  to 
paint,  but  made  a  most  absurd  mistake.  I  placed  it  the  wrong 
way  up.  It  was  stupid,  but  I  was  consoled  afterwards  when 
I  found  that  that  clever  Dutch  lady,  Madame  van  Nooten, 
had  actually  published  a  painting  of  the  poinciana  growing 
in  the  same  topsy-turvy  way !  Nothing  approaches  this  tree 
for  gorgeousness ;  the  peculiar  tender  green  of  the  acacia-like 
leaves  enhances  the  brilliancy  of  its  vermilion  tints.  The 
amherstia  was  also  in  great  beauty  in  the  same  royal  garden, 
with  scarlet  pods  and  delicate  rosy-lilac  young  leaves.  The 
beaumontia  creeper  was  there  too,  with  its  white  waxy  bells 
and  beautifully  embossed  leaves.  It  was  curious  to  see  how 
little  the  English  people  cared  for  these  glories  around  them. 
Lawn -tennis  and  croquet  were  reigning  supreme  in  Singa- 
pore, and  little  else  was  thought  of  after  business  was  over. 
Lady  Jervois  and  her  daughters  were  exceedingly  kind  to 
me,  and  played  Mozart  deliciously  of  an  evening,  while  Sir 
William  was  a  most  genial  host. 


CHAPTEK  VII 

BORNEO  AND  JAVA 

1876 

AFTER  a  fortnight  at  Government  House,  Sir  William  wrote 
me  letters  to  the  Rajah  and  Rani  of  Sarawak,  and  I  went 
on  board  the  little  steamer  which  goes  there  every  week  from 
Singapore.  After  a  couple  of  pleasant  days  with  good  old  Cap- 
tain Kirk,  we  steamed  up  the  broad  river  to  Kuching,  the 
capital,  for  some  four  hours  through  low  country,  with  nipa, 
areca,  and  cocoa-nut  palms,  as  well  as  mangroves  and  other 
swampy  plants  bordering  the  water's  edge.  At  the  mouth  of 
the  river  are  some  high  rocks  and  apparent  mountain -tops 
isolated  above  the  jungle  level,  covered  entirely  by  forests  of 
large  trees.  The  last  mile  of  the  river  has  higher  banks.  A 
large  population  lives  in  wooden  houses  raised  on  stilts,  almost 
hidden  in  trees  of  the  most  luxuriant  and  exquisite  forms  of 
foliage.  The  water  was  alive  with  boats,  and  so  deep  in  its 
mid-channel  that  a  man-of-war  could  anchor  close  to  the  house 
of  the  Rajah  even  at  low  tide,  which  rose  and  fell  thirty  feet 
at  that  part.  On  the  left  bank  of  the  river  was  the  long  street 
of  Chinese  houses  with  the  Malay  huts  behind,  which  formed 
the  town  of  Kuching,  many  of  whose  houses  are  ornamented 
richly  on  the  outside  with  curious  devices  made  in  porcelain 
and  tiles.  On  the  right  bank  a  flight  of  steps  led  up  to  the 
terrace  and  lovely  garden  in  which  the  palace  of  the  Rajah 
had  been  placed  (the  original  hero,  Sir  James  Brooke,  had 
lived  in  what  was  now  the  cowhouse).  I  sent  in  my  letter, 


100" 


1DO"        East  of  Green-wLclt 


3tcmforVs  GeogV  Estate 


London;  Macmillaii   &     Co. 


CHAP,  vii  Borneo  and  Java  237 

and  the  Secretary  soon  came  on  board  and  fetched  me  on 
shore,  where  I  was  most  kindly  welcomed  by  the  Eani,  a  very 
handsome  English  lady,  and  put  in  a  most  luxurious  room, 
from  which  I  could  escape  by  a  back  staircase  into  the  lovely 
garden  whenever  I  felt  in  the  humour  or  wanted  flowers. 

The  Rajah,  who  had  gone  up  one  of  the  rivers  in  his  gun- 
boat yacht,  did  not  come  back  for  ten  days,  and  his  wife  was 
not  sorry  to  have  the  rare  chance  of  a  countrywoman  to  talk 
to.  She  had  lost  three  fine  children  on  a  homeward  voyage 
from  drinking  a  tin  of  poisoned  milk,  but  one  small  tyrant  of 
eighteen  months  remained,  who  was  amusing  to  watch  at  his 
games,  and  in  his  despotism  over  a  small  Chinese  boy  in  a  pig- 
tail, and  his  pretty  little  Malay  ayah.  The  Rajah  was  a  shy 
quiet  man,  with  much  determination  of  character.  He  was 
entirely  respected  by  all  sorts  of  people,  and  his  word  (when 
it  did  come)  was  law,  always  just  and  well  chosen.  A  fine 
mastiff  dog  he  had  been  very  fond  of,  bit  a  Malay  one  day.  The 
man  being  a  Muhammadan,  thought  it  an  unclean  animal,  so  the 
Rajah  had  it  tried  and  shot  on  the  public  place  by  soldiers 
with  as  much  ceremony  as  if  it  had  been  a  political  conspirator, 
and  never  kept  any  more  dogs.  He  did  not  wish  to  hurt  his 
people's  prejudices,  he  said,  for  the  mere  selfish  pleasure  of 
possessing  a  pet. 

He  had  one  hundred  soldiers,  a  band  which  played  every 
night  when  we  dined  (on  the  other  side  of  the  river),  and 
about  twenty  young  men  from  Cornwall  and  Devonshire  called 
"  The  Officers,"  who  bore  different  grand  titles, — H.  Highness, 
Treasurer,  Postmaster-General,  etc., — and  who  used  to  come  up 
every  Tuesday  to  play  at  croquet  before  the  house.  Some  of 
them  lived  far  away  at  different  out-stations  on  the  various 
rivers,  and  had  terribly  lonely  lives,  seldom  seeing  any  civil- 
ised person  to  speak  to,  but  settling  disputes  among  strange 
tribes  of  Dyaks,  Chinese,  and  Malay  settlers. 

The  Rajah  coined  copper  coins,  and  printed  postage-stamps 
with  his  portrait  on  them.  The  house  was  most  comfortable, 


238  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

full  of  books,  newspapers,  and  every  European  luxury.  The 
views  from  the  verandah  and  lovely  gardens,  of  the  broad  river, 
distant  isolated  mountains,  and  glorious  vegetation,  quite 
dazzled  me  with  their  magnificence.  What  was  I  to  paint 
first  ?  But  my  kind  hostess  made  me  feel  I  need  not  hurry, 
and  that  it  was  truly  a  comfort  and  pleasure  to  her  to  have 
me  there ;  so  I  did  not  hurry,  and  soon  lost  every  scrap  of 
Japanese  rheumatism,  the  last  ache  being  in  the  thumb  which 
held  my  palette — it  is  usually  the  limb  that  does  most  work 
which  suffers  from  that  disease.  Every  one  collected  for  me  as 
usual.  Orchids  and  pitcher-plants  were  pulled  for  me  most  ruth- 
lessly, the  latter  being  of  several  varieties,  from  the  tiny  little 
plants  which  grew  in  the  meadow  near,  and  whose  pitchers 
were  not  half  the  size  of  thimbles,  to  trailing  plants  of  six  or 
eight  feet  long.  The  common  pepper-plant,  too,  was  much  cul- 
tivated and  very  elegant,  as  well  as  gambier  and  other  dyes, 
sago,  and  gutta-percha,  the  former  growing  thirty  feet  high, 
with  grand  terminal  bunches  of  flowers  from  the  centre  of  the 
crown  (very  unlike  the  small  cycads  people  had  called  the 
sago  palm  in  other  countries).  It  takes  fifteen  years  before  it 
flowers ;  then,  before  the  fruit  has  time  to  ripen,  the  whole  tree 
is  cut  down  and  the  pith  taken  out  and  washed.  Wallace 
says  one  tree  could  supply  a  man  with  food  for  a  whole  year. 
The  gutta-percha  trees  were  fast  disappearing.  They  ought  to 
have  been  protected  by  law,  and  the  people  compelled  to  bleed 
them  as  in  other  countries,  not  to  sacrifice  the  great  trees  for 
one  crop — trees  which  had  been  a  hundred  years  growing,  and 
could  not  be  quickly  replaced. 

Nearly  every  evening  I  used  to  go  for  a  row  up  and  down 
the  river  with  the  Eani.  It  was  quite  alive  with  canoes  and 
other  picturesque  boats,  from  good-sized  merchant  vessels  to 
mere  hollowed  logs  of  wood,  so  small  that  the  paddlers  seemed 
to  sit  on  the  water,  and  might  easily  be  snapped  up  by  alli- 
gators; but  they  did  not  often  come  so  high  up  the  river. 
When  they  did  there  was  an  immediate  crusade ;  traps  were 


vii  Borneo  and  Java  239 

baited  with  monkeys  or  cats,  and  the  beast  was  caught.  The 
Kajah  gave  a  large  reward  for  one,  and  a  still  larger  sum  if, 
after  a  post-mortem  examination,  the  brute  was  proved  to  be  a 
man-eater.  It  was  always  buried  under  one  of  the  garden 
trees,  to  the  great  improvement  and  delight  of  the  latter. 

The  little  town  was  full  of  life  and  civilisation,  the  bazaars 
and  houses  gay  with  colour,  porcelain  panels  with  raised  flowers 
and  griffins  being  let  into  the  walls.  At  night  the  lights  got 
so  magnified  in  reflection  that  one  could  fancy  oneself  almost 
at  Cologne  or  Mayence.  Above  and  below  for  miles  the 
semi-amphibious  Malays  had  built  their  basket-like  dwellings 
on  stakes  in  the  mud  or  on  the  banks  above — thatched,  walled, 
and  floored  with  the  leaf -stalks  of  the  nipa  palm,  which 
delights  in  growing  in  brackish  water,  being  almost  drowned 
at  high  tide  and  almost  dry  at  low.  The  Malays  get  wine, 
salt,  and  sugar  from  its  juice,  and  oil  from  the  nuts,  which  ar&_ 
contained  in  a  cone  as  big  as  a  cannon-ball.  The  sunsets  were 
superb  on  the  river.  When  the  tide  was  very  high  we  used 
to  go  up  some  of  the  small  side-streams,  and  push  our  way 
under  arches  of  green  tangle,  which  broke  off  bits  of  our  boat's 
roofs,  as  well  as  the  rotten  branches  over  our  heads.  We 
watched  troops  of  monkeys  gambolling  in  the  trees,  chattering 
and  disputing  with  one  another  as  to  who  we  were,  and  what 
we  came  for.  One  day  we  were  overtaken  by  darkness  in  one 
of  these  expeditions,  and  made  a  short  cut  home  overland,  with 
a  native  to  guide  us  by  an  almost  invisible  path  through  the 
bush,  very  suggestive  of  snakes,  but  we  saw  none.  The  wild 
jungle  came  close  up  to  the  garden  on  three  sides,  and  none 
but  native  eyes  could  discover  paths  beyond  or  through  it. 

There  were  acres  of  pine-apples,  many  of  them  having  the 
most  exquisite  pink  and  salmon  tints,  and  deep  blue  flowers. 
These  grew  like  weeds.  They  were  merely  thinned  out,  and 
the  ground  was  never  manured.  They  had  been  growing  on 
that  same  patch  of  ground  for  nine  years.  They  were  wonder- 
fully good  to  eat.  We  used  to  cut  the  top  off  with  a  knife 


240  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

and  scoop  out  the  fruit  with  a  spoon,  the  truest  way  of  enjoy- 
ing them.  The  mangosteen,  custard -apple,  and  granadilla 
were  also  in  abundance.  The  mangosteen  was  one  of  the 
curious  trees  people  told  me  never  had  a  flower.  But  I  watched 
and  hunted  day  by  day  till  I  found  one,  afterwards  seeing 
whole  trees  full  of  blossoms,  with  rich  crimson  bracts  and 
rellow  petals,  quite  as  pretty  as  the  lovely  fruit.  This  last  is 
purple,  and  about  the  size  of  an  orange,  with  a  pink  skin 
inside,  divided  into  segments,  six  or  more,  which  look  like 
lumps  of  snow,  melting  in  the  mouth  like  it  with  a  grape-like 
sweetness.  The  duca  was  a  still  finer  fruit  of  the  same  order, 
growing  in  bunches,  with  an  outer  skin  or  shell  like  wash- 
leather,  and  a  peculiar  nutty  flavour  in  addition  to  its  juici- 
ess. The  custard-apple  was  well  named,  for  it  is  a  union  of 
both  words.  Its  outside  is  embossed  with  lozenges  of  dark 
green  on  an  almost  creamy  ground,  and  over  the  whole  a 
plum -like  bloom,  very  difficult  to  paint,  and  indescribably 
beautiful. 

My  dresses  were  becoming  very  ragged,  so  I  sent  for  a  bit 
of  undyed  China  silk  and  a  tailor  to  make  it.  He  appeared  in 
the  morning  in  a  most  dignified  and  gorgeous  turban  and 
other  garments,  and  squatted  himself  in  the  passage  outside 
my  door  at  his  work ;  but  when  I  passed  him  on  my  way  to 
our  midday  breakfast,  all  these  fine  garments,  even  the  turban, 
were  neatly  folded  in  a  pile  beside  him,  and  he  was  almost  in 
the  dress  nature  made  him.  Every  one  peeled  more  or  less  in 
the  middle  of  the  day,  many  going  regularly  to  bed  in  dark 
rooms.  I  never  did,  but  worked  on  quietly  till  the  day  cooled 
into  evening,  and  I  could  go  out  again.  The  Rani  gave  me 
entire  liberty,  and  did  not  even  make  me  go  with  her  for  her 
somewhat  monotonous  constitutional  walk  every  afternoon, 
crossing  the  river  to  the  one  carriageable  road,  tramping  nearly 
to  its  end  and  back,  always  dressed  to  perfection,  and  escorted 
by  the  Rajah  or  some  of  the  "officers."  She  used  to  time 
those  walks  so  as  to  take  me  for  a  row  before  the  splendid 


vii  Borneo  and  Java  241 

sunsets  were  over,  and  I  never  minded  how  long  I  sat  in  the 
boat  waiting  for  her,  watching  the  wonderful  colours  and  the 
life  on  the  river. 

Now  and  then  the  wives  of  some  of  the  rich  Malays  used  to 
come  and  pay  her  a  visit,  dressed  in  all  the  brightest  silks  of 
China  or  Japan.  They  wore  many  ornaments  of  gold,  much 
worked,  and  coloured  rose  or  lilac,  with  ill-cut  diamonds  and 
other  stones  set  in  them.  They  had  exquisite  embroidery  on 
their  jackets,  but  were  most  proud  of  their  heads  of  long  hair, 
and  delighted  in  letting  it  down  to  show  us.  The  Eani  took 
me  one  day  to  return  a  visit  of  ceremony  from  the  family  of 
the  principal  shipbuilder,  a  member  of  the  Eajah's  council. 
He  and  his  son  received  us  at  the  landing-place,  and  we 
mounted  a  high  ladder  (over  the  stilts)  to  his  house,  and  were 
taken  into  the  great  barn-like  room,  where  fifty  Malay  ladies 
had  been  invited  to  meet  us  in  their  gaudiest  dresses,  covered 
with  gold  bangles  and  dangling  ornaments.  They  all  sat 
round  against  the  walls  of  the  room,  on  the  floor ;  we  were 
conducted  by  our  elbows  to  some  chairs  round  a  table  in  the 
middle,  on  which  were  two  wax  candles  lighted  in  our  honour, 
while  coffee,  with  two  large  trays  of  curious  cakes,  was 
brought.  At  the  end  of  the  room  were  five  big  drums,  some 
singing  women,  and  many  babies  in  and  out  of  clothes.  A 
most  frightful  noise  began.  Once  our  host  got  up,  went  and 
spoke  to  the  orchestra,  and  returned  to  tell  us  he  had  told 
them  "to  play  louder;  they  were  not  making  half  noise 
enough  ! "  (the  more  noise  the  more  honour  being  his  maxim). 
Many  of  the  women  were  pretty,  and  their  manners  very  sweet 
and  gentle.  On  our  return  another  boat  followed  us  with  the 
two  candles  and  trays  of  cakes  as  presents.  The  latter  were 
made  of  rice-flour,  gum  arabic,  and  sugar,  in  different  propor- 
tions, flavoured  with  almonds  and  spices.  They  all  had  a 
great  family  likeness  to  one  another. 

One  night  we  found  about  fifty  Sea-Dyaks  all  squatted 
round  the  luxuriously  furnished ,  English  drawing-room  when 

VOL.  I  p 


242  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

we  came  out  from  dinner.  They  had  very  little  dress  except 
tattooing,  long  wild  hair,  and  coloured  pocket-handkerchiefs 
round  their  necks,  and  sat  perfectly  silent,  only  giving  a 
gratified  grunt  if  the  Rajah  made  an  observation  or  relit  his 
cigar,  till  the  Rani  got  up  to  say  good-night ;  then  they  also 
^departed,  apparently  contented.  They  had  come  down  the 
river  in  a  long  canoe  from  a  great  distance,  to  ask  leave  to 
take  the  heads  of  another  tribe  which  had  insulted  them,  and 
had  been  told  they  must  not  have  that  pleasure.  They 
seemed  to  submit  without  a  murmur  to  the  prejudices  of 
civilisation.  Of  course  these  people  were  full  of  superstition, 
and  we  used  often  to  see  small  canoes  and  cocoa-nut  shells  full 
of  burning  oil  floating  down  the  stream  with  the  receding  tide, 
having  been  started  from  some  house  where  there  was  fever, 
to  scare  away  the  malaria,  and  save  doctors'  bills.  They  used 
also  to  beat  drums  for  the  same  purpose,  which  was  much 
more  disturbing  to  the  neighbourhood. 

There  was  a  magnificent  specimen  of  the  Madagascar  raven- 
ala  or  travellers'  tree,  close  to  the  house  on  the  other  side  of  a 
small  bend  of  the  river,  and  the  Rajah  had  had  the  good  taste 
to  leave  all  its  younger  off- sets  round  it  uncut.  I  spent 
some  afternoons  in  drawing  that  view,  and  used  to  see 
numbers  of  graceful  water-snakes  swim  up  the  creek  with 
their  heads  curved  well  out  of  the  water.  Iguanas  I  also  saw, 
and  monkeys  which  used  to  come  down  to  the  edge  of  the 
garden  and  laugh  at  us.  Sweet  singing-birds  were  very  plenti- 
ful. There  was  a  bush  under  my  window  to  which  a  pair  of 
honeysuckers  came  regularly  every  night  and  morning.  They 
were  no  bigger  than  humming-birds,  but  did  not  hover  like 
them  j  clinging  on  tightly  with  their  feet  while  they  plunged 
their  long  curved  bills  into  each  flower  in  turn.  The  cock 
had  a  head  and  back  of  bright  metallic  blue  and  a  yellow 
waistcoat ;  his  wife  was  greenish. 

One  day  a  letter  came,  announcing  that  Captain  Buller, 
R.N.,  was  going  to  bring  the  new  Consul  of  Labuan  in  his 


vii  Borneo  and  Java  243 

war-ship  to  pay  a  visit  to  the  Eajah ;  so,  as  his  spare  rooms 
were  only  two,  I  persuaded  him  to  send  me  off  out  of  the  way 
to  his  mountain-farm  at  Mattange.  The  Rajah  lent  me  a  cook, 
a  soldier,  and  a  boy,  gave  me  a  lot  of  bread,  a  coopful  of 
chickens,  and  packed  us  all  into  a  canoe,  in  which  we  pulled 
through  small  canals  and  forest  nearly  all  day ;  then  landed 
at  a  village,  and  walked  up  700  feet  of  beautiful  zigzag 
road,  to  the  clearing  in  the  forest  where  the  farm  and 
chalet  were.  The  view  was  wonderful  from  it,  with  the  great 
swamp  stretched  out  beneath  like  a  ruffled  blue  sea,  the  real 
sea  with  its  islands  beyond,  and  tall  giant  trees  as  foreground 
round  the  clearing,  which  was  also  full  of  stumps  and  fallen 
trees  grown  over  with  parasites — the  most  exquisite  velvety 
and  metallic  leaves,  creeping  plants,  "foliage  plants,"  caladiums, 
alpinias,  and  the  lovely  cissus  discolor  of  all  manner  of 
colours,  creeping  over  everything. 

Great  parasitic  trees  were  standing  there  with  their  stalks 
all  plaited  together.  They  had  strangled  the  original  tree  on 
which  they  had  lived  the  first  years  of  their  treacherous  lives, 
and  were  now  left  like  tall  chimneys  of  lattice -work,  their 
victim  having  rotted  away  from  the  centre.  There  were 
masses  of  tree-ferns ;  one  group  round  a  little  trickling  spring 
which  supplied  the  house  with  water,  I  could  not  help  painting. 
Life  was  very  delicious  up  there.  I  stayed  till  I  had  eaten  all 
the  chickens,  and  the  last  remains  of  my  bread  had  turned 
blue;  then,  having  seen  the  smoke  of  the  parting  salutes 
through  my  telescope  in  the  swamp  far  below,  I  came  down 
again,  my  soldier  using  his  fine  long  sword  to  decapitate  the 
leeches  which  stuck  to  me  by  the  way.  When  I  got  to  the  end 
of  my  walk,  I  found  I  was  expected  to  go  back  in  a  big  boat  so 
covered  with  matting  that  I  should  have  seen  nothing  of  the 
beauties  outside,  and  to  sit  on  a  flat  pillow  and  not  get  the 
cramp,  in  the  company  of  a  native  Malay  family  of  high  caste 
in  gorgeous  clothing,  who  were  arranging  each  other's  heads 
in  the  Italian  fashion.  I  could  not  endure  that,  so  insisted  on 


244  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

getting  into  my  old  canoe  with  my  soldier  and  the  lads,  and 
letting  the  old  cook  have  the  honour  and  glory  of  a  voyage 
with  his  native  grandees.  I  had  a  most  enjoyable  day ;  for 
we  hunted  up  all  sorts  of  orchids,  pulling  under  the  thick 
overhanging  trees,  while  the  boys  ran  up  the  branches  like 
monkeys,  cut  them  through  with  the  soldier's  silver-mounted 
sword,  and  let  the  tangled  masses  tumble  down  into  the  water 
below  with  a  great  splash  and  a  flop,  nearly  swamping  my  small 
nut-shell  of  a  canoe.  We  picked  off  all  the  treasures,  and  soon 
had  a  perfect  haycock  of  greenery  in  the  middle  of  the  boat,  to 
carry  home  and  hang  up  to  the  Eajah's  trees  in  the  garden. 
One  great  tassel,  like  rats'  tails,  two  yards  long,  of  every  deli- 
cate shade  through  blue,  green,  yellow,  and  red,  was  as  much 
as  one  man  could  lift.  Beautiful  orange  rhododendrons  were 
also  growing  on  those  branches,  but  dropped  their  flowers  at 
the  slightest  touch. 

The  Eajah  was  very  glad  of  all  the  things  I  brought ;  but 
hanging  on  a  dry  tree  over  a  well-mown  grass  lawn  is  a  very 
different  thing  from  living  in  a  swamp  over  the  water,  and  I 
fear  few  of  my  treasures  lived  long.  He  and  the  Eani  went  one 
expedition  with  me  in  the  yacht,  first  going  down  the  river  to 
the  sea,  then  up  in  a  boat  over  the  sand-bar,  and  up  another 
big  river,  past  groves  of  casuarina- trees,  winding  in  and  out, 
almost  back  to  the  sea  again,  as  far  as  Loon  Doon,  where  we 
found  a  very  nice  house,  and  the  magistrate,  Mr.  N.,  a  most 
hospitable  host.  The  forests  behind  his  house  were  really  mag- 
nificent. Clerodendron  fallax,  whose  blooms  used  to  be  employed 
by  the  Dyaks  to  dress  the  heads  of  their  enemies  taken  in 
battle,  and  the  large  kinds  of  mussaenda,  were  particularly 
striking,  the  white  bracts  of  the  latter  catching  one's  eyes  at 
every  turn.  The  blue  crabs  all  over  the  mud  at  the  edge  of 
the  river  were  very  pretty  too.  Our  host  had  a  most  cheerful 
character,  and  said  he  never  felt  dull,  though  the  only 
European  within  reach  was  a  wretched  old  drunken  mission- 
ary with  a  Malay  wife,  and  he  saw  no  other  from  year's  end 


vii  Borneo  and  Java  245 

to  year's  end.    He  had  found  and  seen  the  great  rafflesia  in  bloom 
on  the  hill-jungle  near,  a  sight  I  would  have  given  much  to  see. 

The  Kajah  had  planned  taking  me  to  some  other  stations, 
but  his  wife  was  suffering.  We  went  back  instead,  and  soon 
after  I  started  in  the  small  steam-launch  up  the  river,  with 
Mr.  B.,  the  good-natured  Scotch-manager  of  the  Borneo  Com- 
pany's mines  in  Sarawak,  and  a  young  Devonshire  giant, 
rejoicing  in  the  title  of  "  His  Highness  the  Rajah's  Honourable 
Treasurer."  The  banks  of  the  river  were  a  continual  wonder 
all  the  way  up,  with  creeping  palms  or  rattans  binding  all  the 
rest  of  the  greenery  together  with  their  long  wiry  arms  and 
fish-hook  spines.  I  traced  this  plant  far  up  into  the  high 
trees.  No  growing  thing  is  more  graceful  or  more  spiteful.^ 
We  slept  at  some  antimony-mines  near  the  river.  I  found 
that  the  manager  and  his  wife  came  from  Hastings,  and  their 
belongings  lived  in  its  old  High  Street,  and  knew  myself  and 
my  dear  old  father  perfectly  well  by  sight.  How  the  poor 
sickly  little  woman  enjoyed  a  gossip  !  She  had  had  a  constant 
struggle  for  life  ever  since  she  came  out,  but  contrived  to 
make  her  house  most  comfortable,  and  to  make  good  cakes 
and  bread  and  butter  for  her  husband,  in  spite  of  the  fever- 
giving  climate.  We  continued  our  journey  next  morning  on 
a  springless  tram-cart,  with  our  feet  hanging  down  behind,  and 
considered  that  a  rest  for  three  hours ;  after  which  an  excellent 
little  pony  carried  me,  while  the  men  walked,  through  a  mar- 
vellous forest  for  fifteen  miles,  except  when  we  came  to  the 
broken  bridges  and  I  had  to  balance  myself  on  cranky  poles 
while  the  pony  scrambled  through  below. 

Some  of  the  way  was  under  limestone  cliffs.  The  rock 
ferneries  round  the  springs,  caves,  and  masses  of  standing 
stalactites  were  exquisite,  and  the  character  of  the  vegetation 
was  different  from  any  other  in  the  country.  The  rattans  or 
creeping  palms  were  everywhere,  and  the  tall  tree-stems  were 
plastered  over  with  exquisite  coloured  leaves,  so  exactly 
regular  in  their  arrangement  that  they  looked  like  some 


246  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

French  artificial  trimming,  mounting  up  fifty  feet  or  more 
without  a  branch  till  they  suddenly  changed  their  character, 
and  turned  into  great  bushes,  their  ladders  of  leaves  rotting 
off,  the  stem  spreading  as  a  root,  which  grasps  the  victim-tree, 
gradually  encircling  it,  and  strangling  it  to  death.  No  one 
misses  it ;  for  the  parasite  has  taken  its  place  in  the  forest,  and 
becomes  itself  a  tall  tree  with  a  crown  of  branches  and  leaves 
at  the  top  like  the  others.  It  seemed  difficult  to  believe  that 
those  delicate  velvet  leaves  and  crimson  stalks  which  ornament 
the  tree  so  kindly  at  first  should  start  with  the  express  inten- 
tion of  murdering  it  and  taking  its  place !  But  there  are 
plenty  of  other  murderers  which  start  as  parasites  from  a  seed 
dropped  in  the  branches  by  birds  or  wind,  and  throw  their 
roots  downwards.  Some  of  those  roots  were  full  of  fresh 
water.  The  Dyaks  used  to  cut  them  in  two  and  drink  from 
them  when  no  other  good  water  was  near. 

That  forest  was  a  perfect  world  of  wonders.  The  lyco- 
podiums  were  in  great  beauty  there,  particularly  those  tinted 
with  metallic  blue  or  copper  colour;  and  there  were  great 
metallic  arums  with  leaves  two  feet  long,  graceful  trees  over 
the  streams  with  scarlet  bark  all  hanging  in  tatters,  and  such 
huge  black  apes !  One  of  these  watched  and  followed  us  a 
long  while,  seeming  to  be  as  curious  about  us  as  we  were  about 
him.  When  we  stopped  he  stopped,  staring  with  all  his  might 
at  us  from  behind  some  branch  or  tree-trunk ;  but  I  had  the 
best  of  that  game,  for  I  possessed  an  opera-glass  and  he  did'nt, 
so  could  not  probably  realise  the  whole  of  our  white  ugliness. 
At  last  we  reached  a  deep  stream  with  a  broken  bridge,  too 
bad  even  for  the  pony  to  scramble  over  or  under,  and  he  was 
sent  back.  Four  Dyaks  were  waiting  with  a  chair,  but  I  was 
too  anxious  to  examine  the  plants  to  get  in,  and  walked  on  till 
near  the  end  of  the  journey,  when,  in  order  not  to  disappoint 
them,  I  got  in,  and  they  started  at  a  run  and  carried  me  up 
the  steep  little  hill,  and  then  up  the  steps  of  the  verandah 
with  a  grunt  of  satisfaction  and  triumph. 


VII 


Borneo  and  Java  247 

It  was  an  enchanting  place  that  bungalow  at  Tegoro,  entirely 
surrounded  by  virgin  forest  and  grand  mountains.  Just 
opposite  rose  a  small  isolated  mountain,  full  of  quicksilver, 
with  a  deep  ravine  between  us  and  it,  and  huge  trees  standing 
upon  its  edge,  festooned  with  leaves,  their  branches  adorned 
with  wild  pines  and  orchids — for  foreground.  I  was  taken  to 
the  top  of  the  mountain  the  next  morning,  where  I  saw  all  the 
process  of  collecting  and  purifying  the  quicksilver.  On  that 
hill  one  might  hear  Scotch,  Malay,  two  kinds  of  Dyak,  and 
seven  kinds  of  Chinese  spoken.  The  Chinese  were  the  only 
really  efficient  workmen.  They  were  clever  and  handy,  but 
not  lovable.  Nobody  liked  the  "  heathen  Chinee."  The  poor, 
simple,  lazy  Dyak  used  to  bury  his  wages  in  the  earth.  The 
Chinamen  dug  them  up  again,  and  gambled  them  away. 

The  Dyak  has  a  sweet  expression  and  much  nobleness  of 
figure,  which  he  does  not  hide  with  superfluous  clothing.  His 
voice  is  gentle,  and  if  asked  a  direct  question  he  will  give  a 
truthful  answer,  and  is  almost  the  only  savage  who  does. 
Every  one  told  me  the  same  story  about  them.  At  five  o'clock 
a  gong  used  to  sound.  We  heard  a  great  thud  and  shout,  and 
the  Dyak  threw  down  his  load,  wherever  he  might  happen  to 
be,  and  ran  home  rejoicing — work  was  over.  Sometimes  they 
would  come  up  at  that  time,  sit  on  the  steps  of  our  verandah, 
and  gossip  with  Mr.  B.,  who  joked  with  them,  treated  them 
like  good  children,  and  then  sent  them  off  with  a  present — an 
empty  bottle,  or  a  bit  of  toast  off  the  tea-table ;  and  they  went 
away  quite  happy.  They  just  stayed  long  enough  to  make 
sufficient  money  to  buy  a  gun  or  a  blanket,  then  returned  to 
their  homes.  I  felt  quite  sorry  to  think  that  fine  old  mountain 
was  steadily  being  blown  to  pieces  with  gunpowder.  Every 
bit  of  it  was  said  to  be  impregnated  with  quicksilver  or  cinna- 
bar, and  one  could  pick  up  lumps  of  pure  vermilion  as  one 
walked  over  it.  It  was  a  cruel  process  too,  sweeping  out  the 
flues ;  and  though  eleven  out  of  the  twelve  men  employed  twice 
a  year  on  it  lost  their  health  or  died,  fresh  hands  were  always 


; 


248  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

to  be  found  for  the  work,  being  tempted  by  the  high  rate  of 
pay.  I  plunged  my  arm  into  an  iron  bath  of  the  pure  metal 
up  to  the  elbow,  and  found  it  very  hard  work  to  get  it  ia 
Much  more  is  said  to  be  in  other  hills  around. 

I  never  saw  anything  finer  than  the  afterglow  at  Tegoro. 
The  great  trees  used  to  stand  out  like  flaming  corallines  against 
the  crimson  hills.  It  was  lovely  in  the  full  moon,  too,  with 
the  clouds  wreathing  themselves  in  and  out  of  the  same  giant 
trees  around  us.  We  had  our  morning  tea  at  half-past  six  on 
the  verandah,  and  a  plum-pudding  in  a  tin  case  from  Fortnum 
and  Mason  was  always  brought  out  for  the  benefit  of  our 
young  Cornishman,  who  was  always  ready  for  it. 

Mr.  B.  walked  him  off  after  it,  and  I  had  all  the  day  in 
perfect  quiet  to  work  in  the  wild  forest  or  the  verandah  on 
different  curious  plants.  One  creeper  with  pink  waxy  berries 
like  bunches  of  grapes  was  particularly  lovely  ;  and  the  scarlet 
velvet  sterculia  seed- case,  with  its  grape-like  berries,  most 
magnificent  in  colour.  Mr.  B.  soon  started  for  some  other 
mines,  and  I  was  left  to  the  care  of  his  assistant,  Mr.  K,  who 
had  been  sent  out  originally  as  a  naturalist  by  Sir  Charles 
Lyell,  in  search  of  the  "  missing  link,"  or  men  with  tails ;  and 
after  searching  the  caves  in  vain,  kept  himself  alive  by  "  col- 
(  lecting  "  for  different  people  at  home.  Mr.  B.  found  him  out 
and  sent  him  to  Tegoro.  He  was  full  of  wit  and  information 
about  the  country.  I  found  him  a  most  delightful  companion, 
as  good  as  a  book  to  talk  to,  and  he  was  delighted  to  find  one 
who  was  interested  in  his  hobbies.  One  day  he  came  up  with 
a  native  carrying  ai  toucan  on  a  stick  over  his  shoulder.  The 
creature  was  tame,  but  bit  and  poked  with  the  sharp  end  of 
his  long  bill.  I  wanted  to  see  his  wonderful  tongue,  and  we 
opened  his  mouth,  but  could  see  none ;  he  had  curled  it  all 
back  on  its  curious  spring  head.  He  had  beautiful  black 
eyelashes  standing  straight  out,  and  his  full-face  view  was  very 
funny,  the  two  eyes  looking  so  separately  at  one,  on  each  side 
of  the  big  red  nose.  I  gave  the  toucan  a  large  berry  from  the 


VII 


Borneo  and  Java  249 

bunch  I  was  painting,  and  he  swallowed  it  whole.  I  saw  it 
roll  slowly  down  his  long  throat  and  rest  in  the  curved  part. 
He  had  that  berry  up  again  several  times  during  the  time  I 
was  sketching  him,  playing  with  it  at  the  end  of  his  long 
beak,  then  letting  it  roll  down  again.  When  I  offered  him 
bread  he  gave  his  head  a  jerk  of  disdain.  "  White  people's 
rubbish,"  he  croaked  out  with  indignation.  They  were  most 
odd  birds,  with  their  huge  beaks  and  crests,  having  the  queer 
habit  of  plastering  their  wives  up  in  a  hollow  tree  when  they 
began  to  lay,  with  a  hole  left  for  ventilation  just  large  enough 
for  her  beak  to  go  through,  to  receive  the  food  the  cock 
brought  her.  This  he  continued  to  bring  till  the  young  birds 
were  fledged  and  able  to  fly  away  and  feed  themselves.  Mr. 
B.  told  me  he  used  to  pass  one  of  these  nests  constantly,  and 
see  the  beak  of  the  old  hen  sticking  out  of  its  prison,  and  could 
not  resist  giving  it  a  flip  with  a  liane  hanging  in  front  of  it, 
when  the  beak  disappeared  with  a  croak  of  disgust.  The 
hollow  crest  is  thought  to  be  a  sounding-board  or  drum,  which 
helps  them  to  make  their  odd  trumpet-like  call. 

Mr.  E.  was  a  cousin  of  Millais,  and  his  sketches  and  illus- 
trations of  his  different  adventures  in  pen  and  ink  were  most 
excellent.  I  tried  hard  to  make  him  publish  them.  Once  he 
was  bitten  by  a  lemur  he  had  caught  and  given  to  a  friend. 
Walking  back  over  the  mountains,  he  felt  as  if  his  shirt  was 
throttling  him,  but  found  his  fingers  so  swollen  he  could  not 
unbutton  it,  and  soon  fell  down  in  a  swoon,  remaining  there 
till  the  morning,  when  some  Dyaks  found  him  all  puffed  up 
and  unable  to  move  or  speak.  He  said  he  did  not  suffer,  but 
was  utterly  powerless.  They  poured  half  a  bottle  of  gin  down 
his  throat,  and  carried  him  home,  and  he  got  well  in  time. 
It  was  all  the  effect  of  that  small  cat's  poisonous  bite. 

One  day  Mr.  E.  took  me  into  the  great  forest  by  a  regular 
Dyak  path,  which  means  a  number  of  round  poles  laid  one  in 
front  of  the  other  over  the  bogs  and  mud.  It  requires  some 
practice  to  keep  one's  balance  and  not  occasionally  to  step  on 


250  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

one  side  of  the  pole,  in  which  case  one  probably  sinks  over 
the  tops  of  one's  boots  in  the  wet  sop,  lucky  if  one  goes  no 
deeper !  We  crossed  the  river  several  times  on  the  round 
trunks  of  fallen  trees,  which,  when  rendered  slippery  by  recent 
rains,  are  not  altogether  a  pleasant  mode  of  proceeding,  par- 
ticularly when  there  is  a  noisy  rushing  deep  river  a  few  feet 
below.  Now  and  then  there  was  a  bamboo  rail ;  but  as  they 
were  generally  insecurely  fastened  and  rotten,  one  was  as  well 
\  without  them.  We  passed  one  or  two  large  gutta-percha  trees 
^  which  had  escaped  the  usual  reckless  felling,  and  had  the  scars 
of  present  bleeding ;  and  I  was  taken  inside  the  trunk  of  a 
splendid  parasitic  tree,  a  gigantic  chimney  of  lace-work,  the 
victim -tree  having  entirely  rotted  away  and  disappeared — I 
could  look  straight  up  and  see  the  blue  sky  at  the  top  through 
its  head  of  spreading  green.  The  lace-like  shell  was  not  two 
inches  thick,  and  it  must  have  been  over  100  feet  high. 

We  went  back  another  way  along  the  banks  of  the  stream, 
under  rocks  more  in  than  out  of  the  water — such  clear  cool 
water  with  grand  ferns  and  rattans  dipping  into  rt  from  the 
banks  above.  Mr.  E.  found  me  a  Green  Stick  insect,  which 
curled  its  long  tail  over  its  head  like  a  scorpion  and  looked 
most  vicious,  but  was  perfectly  harmless.  It  had  gorgeous 
scarlet  wings  to  fly  with,  but  on  the  ground  was  invisible  as 
a  blade  of  grass. 

At  last  I  had  to  leave  Tegoro.  Mr.  E.  walked  down  two 
miles  with  me ;  then  we  got  into  a  canoe  and  shot  the  rapids 
for  many  more  miles,  with  the  great  trees  arching  over  the 
small  river  we  followed,  and  wonderful  parasites,  including 
the  scarlet  seschy  nan  thus,  hanging  from  the  branches  in  all 
the  impossible  places  to  stop.  We  sat  on  the  floor  of  the 
canoe,  held  on  tightly,  and  went  at  a  terrible  pace,  the  men 
cleverly  guiding  us  with  their  paddles  and  sticks.  Sometimes 
we  stuck,  then  they  went  into  the  water,  pushed,  lifted,  and 
started  us  again.  AVe  met  other  canoes  returning,  and  being 
dragged  up  by  the  men.  Some  were  going  down  like  us  with 


vii  Borneo  and  Java  251 

three  stone  jars  of  quicksilver  in  each,  very  small  things,  but 
as  much  as  two  men  could  lift. 

At  last  we  got  out  and  walked  again  through  the  wonderful 
limestone  forest  and  out  to  the  common  or  clearing  round 
Jambusam,  where  there  was  a  long -forsaken  antimony -mine. 
Mr.  B.  had  kindly  arranged  for  me  to  stay  there,  and  had 
sent  food  and  furniture  to  meet  me. 

Mr.  E.  went  up  a  mountain  near  and  brought  me  down  some 
grand  trailing  specimens  of  the  largest  of  all  pitcher-plants,  which 
I  festooned  round  the  balcony  by  its  yards  of  trailing  stems. 
I  painted  a  portrait  of  the  largest,  and  my  picture  afterwards 
induced  Mr.  Veitch  to  send  a  traveller  to  seek  the  seeds,  from 
which  he  raised  plants  and  Sir  Joseph  Hooker  named  the 
species  Nepenthes  Northiana.  These  pitchers  are  often  over  a 
foot  long,  and  richly  covered  with  crimson  blotches. 

Mr.  E.  took  me  to  the  entrance  of  a  limestone  cavern,  and 
cleared  a  path  for  me ;  but  as  we  had  few  lights  and  it  was 
very  slippery,  I  stuck  to  my  old  rule  of  not  going  willingly 
anywhere  where  I  could  not  see  my  feet.  The  ferns  and 
mosses  were  in  the  greatest  variety  about  there.  One  of  the 
sterculia  trees  was  loaded  with  orange  bells,  but  without  leaves, 
looking  like  a  solid  mass  of  colour  against  the  green  hillsideX 
Then  I  said  good-bye  to  Mr.  E.,  who  did  not  think  he  should 
find  another  person  to  talk  to  about  the  wonders  of  the  forest 
for  years  perhaps,  no  one  caring  there  for  the  things  around 
them ;  and  at  Tegoro  there  was  only  one  European  besides 
himself.  Poor  little  Mrs.  E-.,  at  the  antimony-mines,  really 
cried  at  losing  sight  of  the  one  white  woman  she  had  seen  for 
so  long,  and  I  lingered  till  the  last  day  before  returning  to  the 
Kajah's  at  Kuching. 

The  next  day  I  said  good-bye  to  His  Highness,  who  came 
on  board  to  see  me  off  at  seven  in  the  morning,  like  the  real 
English  gentleman  he  is,  a  quality  which  no  amount  of  senti- 
nels presenting  arms  or  yellow  umbrellas  can  knock  out  of 
him.  Mr.  B.  also  went  across  to  Singapore  with  old  Captain 


252  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

Kirk,  and  we  were  a  pleasant  little  party  of  three  on  deck. 
The  weather  was  so  calm  and  warm  that  we  had  our  meals 
under  the  awning.  Those  two  would  not  let  me  land  in  the 
ordinary  way,  but  made  me  wait  till  the  Company's  boat  fetched 
me,  with  a  grand  native  in  a  gorgeous  turban  to  look  after  my 
luggage,  and  put  me  into  somebody's  smart  open  carriage, 
which  conveyed  me  with  great  dignity  to  Government  House. 

Lady  Jervois  had  sent  to  meet  me  by  the  last  mail,  and 
this  one  was  before  its  time ;  but  she  made  me  very  welcome, 
and  I  stayed  there  till  the  Java  steamer  started — a  most  com- 
fortable Messagerie  boat  with  few  passengers,  but  a  most 
entertaining  monkey  belonging  to  the  captain.  It  was  entirely 
gentle,  with  an  amazing  amount  of  curiosity.  Every  man  who 
would  submit  had  all  his  pockets  searched  and  the  contents 
examined,  tasted,  and  smelt  one  by  one.  My  thimble  puzzled 
him  much.  He  could  not  get  it  off.  He  went  from  it  to  the 
middle  finger  of  my  other  hand  and  found  no  thimble  there. 
At  last  he  gave  the  puzzle  up  in  despair,  and  made  up  his  mind 
it  was  a  particular  deformity  of  mine,  having  a  silver  tip  to 
one  of  my  fingers  only.  He  used  to  take  pinches  of  snuff  out 
of  a  snuff-box,  sneezing  with  great  enjoyment  afterwards ;  and 
when  a  glass  of  water  was  given  to  him  he  would  dip  his  hands 
in,  then  rub  them  over  his  poor  wrinkled  old  face  to  cool 
it.  I  got  quite  fond  of  Jacko.  He  used  to  cross  his  arms,  put 
his  head  on  one  side,  and  look  as  sentimental  as  a  young 
Oxford  Don. 

There  was  one  Englishman  only  on  board.  He  remarked 
that  he  thought  it  was  very  hard  that  the  little  beast  should 
have  the  luxury  of  re-enjoying  his  dinner  whenever  he  chose 
to  take  it  out  of  that  great  cheek -pouch,  thus  having  one 
pleasure  more  than  human  beings.  He  also  contradicted  me 
flatly  when  I  talked  of  the  Amherstia  nolilis  as  a  sacred  plant  of 
the  Hindus.  I  said  I  thought  Sir  W.  Hooker  told  me  it  was  so, 
and  he  said  Sir  William  had  been  a  great  botanist,  but  was  not 
a  Hindu  scholar.  I  had  made  a  mistake,  and  I  began  to  look  at 


VII 


Borneo  and  Java  253 

the  little  man  with  respect,  and  found  he  was  Dr.  Burnell, 
the  famous  Indian  scholar  and  Judge  of  Tanjore,  making  a 
pilgrimage  to  Boro-Bodo  during  his  short  spring  holiday ;  so 
we  became  friends,  and  continued  so  till  he  died.  I  like  a  real 
contradiction  when  it  has  a  reason  behind  it,  and  there  were 
plenty  of  reasons  in  Dr.  Burnell. 

When  we  reached  the  roads  off  Batavia  we  were  transferred 
to  a  small  steam-launch,  which  took  us  for  a  couple  of  miles 
through  a  long  walled  canal  with  sea  on  each  side  beyond  the 
walls.  It  was  said  to  be  almost  impassable  in  bad  weather,  and 
looked  very  Dutch  and  straight,  full  of  barges  with  the  sort 
of  sails  and  rigging  I  had  often  seen  in  old  Dutch  pictures. 
At  the  Custom  House  my  friends  handed  me  over  to  the  care 
of  its  Head,  who  would  not  look  at  my  luggage,  but  told  me  to 
wait  a  little  till  the  train  started  for  Buitenzorg.  After  an 
hour,  during  which  time  I  sat  still  on  my  trunk  sketching  boats 
and  banana-trees,  he  returned  to  tell  me  the  train  had  gone  an 
hour  ago,  and  there  was  no  other  till  the  next  day;  so  he 
packed  me  and  my  trunks  into  the  smallest  of  dog-carts,  with  a 
mite  of  a  pony  to  draw  it,  which  I  expected  to  see  lifted  off  its 
legs  by  the  weight  behind. 

It  took  some  time  to  start  the  poor  little  beast  off,  but 
being  once  set  going,  he  dashed  at  a  furious  pace  all  the  way 
to  the  hotel,  which  consisted  of  a  straggling  collection  of 
ground-floor  rooms,  with  verandahs  and  sleeping  men  on  rock- 
ing-chairs all  round  them  in  the  lightest  possible  clothing. 
The  landlady  came  out  quite  composedly  in  her  night-gown, 
her  hair  down  her  back,  and  was  very  efficient  and  kind. 
I  did  not  think  so  much  of  her  husband,  and  suspected 
that  "schnaps"  would  soon  be  the  death  of  him.  About  five 
o'clock  I  put  on  my  best  dress  and  took  my  letter  to  the  Pre- 
sident of  the  Council,  M.  van  Eees,  a  most  courteous  apd 
agreeable  man.  His  wife  was  in  the  hills,  where  he  said  I 
must  go  and  see  her,  and  he  handed  me  back  to  the  carriage 
as  if  I  were  a  princess,  and  told  the  driver  where  to  take  me 


254  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

so  as  to  have  an  idea  of  the  outside  of (Batavia.  The  fashion- 
able part  in  which  I  was  is  like  one  huge  garden,  with  toy 
houses  dotted  about  in  it,  half  hidden  amongst  the  trees,  most 
of  them  being  of  one  storey  with  Grecian  porticoes  as  large  as 
themselves,  and  verandahs  all  round.  It  is  divided  by  many 
canals  and  roads  crossing  at  right  angles  to  one  another.  All 
"  The  World  "  was  walking  or  driving  about  in  the  cool  even- 
ing air,  without  cumbering  themselves  with  hats  or  gloves. 
The  ladies  looked  very  nice,  with  natural  flowers  stuck  into  their 
hair.  Everywhere  in  Java  this  habit  prevails,  and  it  is  really 
sensible.  What  is  the  use  of  heating  heads  and  hands  with 
protection  from  the  sun  when  it  has  gone  oufc  of  sight  ?  Visits 
too  are  paid  at  that  hour.  If  a  family  is  "at  home,"  lights 
are  lit  in  the  portico  or  verandah ;  if  not,  nobody  thinks  of 
going.  They  never  think  of  staying  to  dinner,  which  is  the 
family  supper,  when  all  the  small  children  of  the  family  reign 
supreme.  Dutch  children  are  awful!  Being  much  left  to 
native  nurses  who  give  them  their  own  way  in  everything, 
their  manners  are  not  improved  by  the  constant  society  of  the 
nurse's  children,  over  whom  they  domineer  much  as  they  used 
to  do  in  the  old  days  of  slavery. 

The  roads  are  watered  most  systematically  by  natives,  with 
two  watering-pots  suspended  from  the  two  ends  of  a  bamboo 
on  their  shoulders;  they  run  about  as  fast  as  they  can  go, 
guiding  the  pots  with  their  hands.  Every  man  in  Java  is 
obliged  by  law  to  water  the  ground  in  front  of  his  own 
domain.  The  common  Javanese  men  all  wear  a  painted  dish- 
cover  on  their  heads.  They  have  fine  figures,  but  hideous 
faces,  from  the  habit  of  stuffing  tobacco  and  betel-nut  between 
their  lower  lip  and  teeth,  causing  the  former  to  project  in  a 
horrible  way ;  but  they  are  honest  good  people. 

Batavia  was  a  most  unpleasant  place  to  sleep  in,  full  of 
heat,  smells,  noise,  and  mosquitoes.  I  started  as  soon  as 
possible  the  next  morning  in  the  train  for  Buitenzorg,  which, 
though  only  a  few  hundred  feet  above  the  sea,  has  pure  cool 


vii  Borneo  and  Java  255 

air  at  night.  Every  one  (who  is  anybody)  has  a  villa  there, 
and  merely  goes  to  the  city  on  business  and  as  seldom  as  pos- 
sible. The  old  French  landlady  said  she  had  been  expecting 
me  a  long  while,  and  gave  me  a  cheerful  little  room  with  a 
lovely  garden  on  each  side,  with  such  cocoa-nut,  breadfruit,- 
and  bananas  that  it  was  a  real  joy  to  sit  still  and  look  at  them  ; 
and  I  resolved  to  stay  quiet  for  a  month  or  more,  and  learn  a 
little  Malay  before  I  went  anywhere  else.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  F., 
who  lived  close  by  in  the  most  exquisite  little  garden  that 
ever  was  seen,  promised  to  make  all  easy  for  me  both  at 
Buitenzorg  and  on  my  future  travels,  and  they  abundantly 
fulfilled  their  promises. 

The  order  of  everything  in  Java  is  marvellous;  and,  in  spite 
of  the  strong  rule  of  the  Dutch,  the  natives  have  a  happy,  in- 
dependent look  one  does  not  see  in  India.  Java  is  one  magni- 
ficent garden  of  luxuriance,  surpassing  Brazil,  Jamaica,  and 
Sarawak  all  combined,  with  the  grandest  volcanoes  rising  out 
of  it.  These  are  covered  with  the  richest  forests,  and  have  a 
peculiar  alpine  vegetation  on  their  summits.  One  can  ride 
up  to  the  very  tops,  and  traverse  the  whole  island  on  good 
roads  by  an  excellent  system  of  posting  arranged  by  Govern- 
ment. There  are  good  rest-houses  at  the  end  of  every  day's 
journey,  where  you  are  taken  in  and  fed  at  a  fixed  tariff  of 
prices.  Moreover,  travellers  are  entirely  safe  in  Java,  which 
is  no  small  blessing.  Mrs.  F.  used  to  drive  me  about  in  the 
very  ea"rly  morning,  and  show  me  lovely  views  and  forest 
scenes,  with  tidy  little  native  houses  hidden  among  the  trees 
arid  gardens,  made  of  the  neatest  matting  of  rattan  or  bamboo, 
with  patterns  woven  in  black,  white,  and  red,  and  slight  bam- 
boo frames  hung  round  with  bird-cages.  These  houses  gener- 
ally have  sago -palms,  bananas,  cocoa-nuts,  as  well  as  coco, 
coffee  plants,  and  breadfruit  trees,  belonging  to  them.  The 
sago-palms  were  just  then  in  full  flower,  with  great  bunches  of 
pinkish  coral  branches  coming  out  of  the  centre  of  their  crowns. 
The  fruit  when  ripe  is  like  green  satin  balls  quilted  with  red  silk 


256  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

The  famous  Botanic  Garden  was  only  a  quarter  of  an  hour's 
walk  from  the  hotel,  and  I  worked  there  every  day,  but  soon 
found  it  was  of  no  use  going  there  after  noon,  as  it  rained  regu- 
larly every  day  after  one  o'clock,  coming  down  in  sheets  and 
torrents  all  in  a  moment.  On  one  occasion  I  was  creeping 
home  with  my  load,  without  the  slightest  idea  of  a  coming 
storm,  when  down  it  came,  and  in  five  minutes  the  road  was 
a  river.  I  had  to  wade  through  some  places  a  foot  deep  in 
water,  when  a  kind  lady  saw  me  from  her  window,  and  sent 
her  servant  running  after  me  with  an  umbrella. 

The  Governor- General  asked  me  to  dinner  in  his  grand 
palace  in  the  midst  of  the  garden.  There  were  several  people 
there,  and  some  great  men  with  fine  orders  on  their  coats ;  and 
when  a  little  dry  shy -mannered  man  offered  me  his  arm  to 
take  me  in  to  dinner,  I  held  back,  expecting  to  see  the 
Governor-General  go  first ;  but  he  persisted  in  preceding  the 
others,  and  I  made  up  my  mind  that  Dutch  etiquette  sent  the 
biggest  people  in  last,  only  taking  in  slowly  that  my  man  was 
his  Excellency  after  all.  We  ought  not  to  be  led  by  appear- 
ances, for  he  was  very  intelligent,  and  talked  excellent 
English.  But  as  Madame  de  Lonsdale  (a  Spanish  lady)  only 
understood  French,  the  conversation  was  mostly  carried  on  in 
that  language,  and  I  floundered  about  in  my  usual  "  nervous 
Continental." 

There  was  another  hotel  in  the  place,  with  a  most  magni- 
ficent view  from  its  terrace,  which  I  painted,  looking  over 
miles  of  splendid  plantations  of  cocoa-nut  and  every  kind  of 
fruit-tree,  with  patches  of  rice  and  other  grain  between,  lead- 
ing up  through  grand  forests  to  the  most  stately  volcano,  with 
a  wide  river  winding  underneath,  full  of  people  wading,  wash- 
ing, and  fishing.  Those  amphibious  people  always  prefer  to 
go  through  the  water  rather  than  over  it  on  bridges,  and  they 
go  in,  clothes  and  all,  in  the  most  decent  way.  Men  and 
women  dress  almost  alike,  in  all  the  brightest  colours,  with 
rich  Indian  scarves  thrown  round  them,  and  always  the  in- 


VII 


Borneo  and  Java  257 

separable  umbrella.  One  sees  perfectly  naked  children  going 
along  with  an  umbrella,  or  sometimes  balancing  a  banana  leaf 
as  a  substitute  on  their  heads.  They  delight  in  flying  kites  of 
different  kinds.  Quite  old  men  used  to  come  and  practise  that 
amusement  on  an  open  space  near  my  window  every  day,  with 
their  gray  beards  thrown  up  in  the  air,  and  their  respectable 
turbans  falling  off  their  heads.  The  studies  from  that  window 
were  endless  in  their  variety  of  colour,  everything  seeming 
brighter  than  in  other  places,  even  the  fruits.  One  rather 
mawkish  variety  of  the  jamboa  (myrtle)  was  pear-shaped,  and 
of  the  brightest  pink  and  scarlet  colour  as  well  as  white. 
These  used  to  be  threaded  on  bits  of  cane,  tied  in  bunches, 
and  sold  with  bananas  and  oranges,  in  baskets  slung  from  the 
ends  of  a  bamboo  over  a  native's  shoulders,  the  native  wearing 
a  grass-green  jacket,  scarlet  sash  and  turban,  and  crimson  sarong 
or  petticoat.  No  colours  were  too  bright  in  the  north  of  Java. 
In  the  south,  indigo-blue  was  the  prevailing  tint,  a  fashion  which 
had  probably  come  over  from  South  India  with  the  Hindus 
who  settled  there  many  centuries  ago. 

No  Malay  uses  his  hands  if  he  can  help  it ;  the  smallest 
weight  is  put  on  the  head,  or  slung  to  the  bamboo  on  his 
shoulder,  which  wears  quite  a  deep  groove  in  the  flesh.  The 
nurses  are  also  very  gay,  with  lovely  Indian  scarves  thrown 
over  their  heads  and  shoulders,  often  interwoven  with  gold, 
and  the  children  are  carried  on  their  shoulders  or  hips  very 
easily  and  gracefully. 

The  Dutch  food  in  Java  was  peculiar,  but  good,  the  prin- 
cipal meal  being  at  twelve  o'clock,  when  one  found  on  every 
plate  a  mountain  of  well-boiled  loose  rice.  To  that  one  added 
chicken  bones,  rissoles,  sausages,  cutlets,  poached  eggs,  salt 
fish,  curry  sauce,  stewed  bananas,  and  a  dozen  other  incon- 
gruous things,  and  ate  them  all  together  with  a  spoon.  They 
had  also  beef-steaks  and  potatoes  in  some  places,  and  dessert ; 
but  the  former  was  often  of  buffalo  flesh,  which  is  blue  and 
black,  not  tempting,  and  one  had  little  desire  for  more  food 

VOL.  I  S 


258  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life          CHAP. 

after  the  first  mixture.  The  evening  meal  was  a  much  lighter 
one.  In  the  afternoon  at  four  o'clock  cups  of  tea  were  taken 
into  every  room,  and  the  world  dressed  itself  up  to  pay  visits 
and  walk  or  drive.  The  baths,  too,  in  those  regions  are  taken 
in  an  odd  but  very  agreeable  manner,  in  marble  baths  with 
the  water  coming  from  a  spout  overhead,  and  running  out  at 
the  bottom,  merely  splashing  one  all  over,  with  a  bit  of  per- 
forated wood  to  stand  on.  It  refreshes  one  much  more  than 
soaking  in  water.  There  were  abundance  of  baths  in  the  hotel, 
and  they  could  be  taken  at  any  hour. 

The  Botanic  Garden  was  a  world  of  wonders.  Such  a 
variety  of  the  different  species  was  there  !  The  plants  had 
been  there  so  long  that  they  grew  as  if  in  their  native  woods — 
every  kind  of  rattan,  palm,  pine,  or  arum.  The  latter  are  most 
curious  in  their  habits  and  singular  power  of  emitting  heat. 
All  the  gorgeous  water-lilies  of  the  world  were  collected  in  a 
lake  in  front  of  the  palace.  The  Director  was  most  kind  in 
letting  me  have  specimens  of  all  the  grand  things  I  wanted  to 
paint.  The  palms  alone,  in  flower  and  fruit,  would  have  easily 
employed  a  lifetime.  The  blue  thunbergia  and  other  creepers 
ran  to  the  tops  of  the  highest  trees,  sending  down  sheets  of 
greenery  and  lovely  flowers. 

The  view  from  the  bridge  in  the  very  High  Street  of 
Buitenzorg  was  the  richest  scene  I  ever  saw.  A  rushing  river 
running  deep  down  between  high  banks,  covered  with  a  tangle 
of  huge  bamboos,  palms,  tree-ferns,  breadfruit,  bananas,  and 
papaw-trees,  matted  together  with  creepers,  every  individual 
plant  seeming  finer  and  fresher  than  other  specimens  of  the 
same  sort,  and  the  larger  such  plants  were,  the  grander  their 
curves.  Then  they  had  the  most  exquisite  little  basket-work 
dwellings  hidden  away  amongst  them,  and  in  the  distance  was 
a  bamboo  bridge— a  sort  of  magnified  human  spider's  web. 
Looking  straight  along  the  street  from  the  bridge  was  another 
pretty  view — little  shops  full  of  gaily  coloured  things,  such  as 
scarlet  jamboa  fruit,  yellow  bananas,  pomelas,  melons,  pines, 


VII 


Borneo  and  Java  259 


and  hot  peppers  of  the  brightest  reds  and  greens.  Pretty  birds 
in  bamboo  cages,  people  in  every  shade  of  purple,  scarlet,  pink, 
torquoise-blue,  emerald-green,  and  lemon-yellow;  small  copper- 
coloured  children  carrying  all  their  garments  on  the  tops  of 
their  heads,  grass-cutters  carrying  inverted  cones  of  green 
fastened  to  their  bamboos  and  almost  hiding  them.  Long 
avenues  of  huge  banyan  trees  bordered  the  principal  drive  to 
the  palace,  with  large  bird's-nest  ferns  growing  on  their 
branches,  each  tree  forming  a  small  plantation  of  itself,  with 
its  hanging  roots  and  offsets  from  the  branches.  Herds  of 
spotted  deer  used  to  rest  in  the  shade  under  these  trees,  and 
parties  of  the  great  crested  ground-pigeon,  as  big  as  turkeys, 
were  always  to  be  found  there.  It  was  a  delightful  place  to 
work  in,  even  in  the  heat  of  the  day. 

The  market  was  a  very  busy  one,  full  of  odd  groups  and 
queer  things,  and  if  one  bought  anything  there  it  was  done 
up  in  a  bit  of  banana-leaf,  pinned  together  with  a  spine  of  the 
wild  palm,  and  tied  with  a  strip  of  its  leaf.  I  watched  some 
common  coolies  getting  their  breakfast  at  a  Chinaman's  stall, 
out  of  fifty  little  saucers  full  of  odds  and  ends,  taking  a  pinch 
from  each,  with  a  rice  cake  to  put  the  morsels  on.  Fingers 
were  their  only  tools,  and  by  the  end  of  the  day  the  saucers 
must  have  had  a  strong  fingerish  flavour,  I  should  think. 
Chinamen  in  Java  tucked  up  their  tails  and  wore  gray  wide- 
awakes an  inch  too  big  for  their  heads,  and  did  not  look 
picturesque.  The  Malays  often  wore  hats  as  big  as  targets, 
and  coloured  like  them  with  all  the  colours  of  the  rainbow. 
More  dandified  characters  wore  highly  polished  dish-covers, 
gaudily  painted,  over  their  turbans  or  head-handkerchiefs. 
The  servants  of  great  people  stuck  glazed  chimney-pot  hats 
with  cockades  on  the  tops  of  their  bright-coloured  turbans, 
which  had  a  very  ridiculous  effect. 

After  more  than  a  month  at  Buitenzorg  I  left  my  heaviest 
trunk  and  started  for  Batavia,  with  a  big  letter  in  my  pocket 
from  the  Governor-General  to  all  officials,  native  and  Dutch, 


260  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life          CHAP. 

asking  them  to  feed  and  lodge  me,  and  pass  me  on  wherever  I 
wished  to  go.  I  found  the  hotel  at  Batavia  quite  full,  but  the 
landlord  and  landlady  made  me  live  in  their  rooms  and  eat 
with  them,  most  kindly  putting  me  up  for  the  night  "  some- 
how," and  charging  nothing.  I  made  a  pilgrimage  to  see  the 
Dutch  flower -painter,  Madame  van  Nooten.  She  was  very 
poor,  and  the  Government  had  helped  her  to  publish  a  large 
volume  of  prints,  oddly  and  badly  selected  and  not  over-well 
done,  but  she  was  an  interesting  and  most  enthusiastic  person, 
and  she  pressed  me  to  come  and  stay  with  her.  I  bought  a 
copy  of  her  book  and  sent  it  home  to  Kew  (it  being  far  too 
big  to  be  kept  in  a  flat),  but  the  ship  was  wrecked  and  it 
never  reached  its  destination. 

I  also  went  down  to  the  business  part  of  Batavia  to  Bryce's 
shop,  where  I  was  told  I  could  "buy  anything,"  but  found  they 
only  sold  things  wholesale,  so  I  was  reduced  to  making  little 
purchases  from  the  Chinaman  pedlar  as  usual.  I  had  a  letter 
to  Mr.  P.,  who  scolded  me  for  not  giving  it  before,  and  made 
me  promise  to  go  and  stay  up  at  his  country-house  with  Mrs. 
P.  on  my  return.  I  found  there  was  a  good  deal  of  division 
between  "  sets  "  of  people  in  Java,  and  that  one  set  was  very 
jealous  of  another — thus  I  saw  only  the  set  to  which  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  F.  belonged. 

There  were  three  kinds  of  public  carriage  in  Batavia — a 
comfortable  open  one,  which  was  expensive  and  too  heavy  for 
the  small  ponies  which  dragged  it ;  secondly,  a  kind  of  dog- 
cart, which  was  light  and  uncomfortable,  without  any  rest  for 
the  back,  but  it  was  the  fashionable  cab  of  the  place ;  thirdly, 
a  very  light  and  comfortable  car,  with  a  seat  behind  the 
driver  facing  the  horses,  and  a  back  to  it,  but  that  conveyance 
was  unfashionable,  and  considered  not  "  the  thing  "  to  go  in. 
Mrs.  F.  had  kindly  arranged  with  the  captain  of  my  ship  to 
call  for  me  at  six  the  next  morning  and  take  me  with  him  on 
board.  He  was  a  great  big  laughing  young  fellow,  and  rolled 
about  the  deck  in  loose  white  trousers,  a  shirt,  and  a  meer- 


vii  Borneo  and  Java  261 

schaum  in  his  mouth,  but  was  thoroughly  efficient.  The  ship 
was  full  of  great  people,  three  Eesidents  (Lord-Lieutenants  of 
Counties)  and  a  Colonel  of  Engineers  going  with  his  men  to 
make  a  railway.  Most  of  these  people  talked  English,  and 
most  had  large  families  of  disorderly  children  and  servants. 
One  perfectly  round  old  gentleman  used  to  sing  songs  and  tell 
stories  to  the  children,  and  got  nearly  torn  to  pieces  by  them. 
Most  of  the  people  on  board  were  of  the  same  shape  and  of 
the  Pickwick  type  of  countenance.  Their  loose  trousers  were 
made  out  of  the  national  sarongs,  whose  enormous  patterns 
and  gaudy  colours  looked  strangely  out  of  character  round 
their  short  legs,  the  upper  half  of  their  dress  being  a  flowing 
white  shirt  (not  tucked  in  at  the  waist).  They  had  no  stock- 
ings, and  heelless  slippers  which  went  flop-flop  about  the  deck. 
The  ladies  dressed  in  the  same  fashion,  only  the  sarong 
was  put  on  like  a  petticoat.  They  were  generally  very^ 
fat. 

At  Samarang  every  one  but  myself  and  the  captain  went 
on  shore,  but  as  I  was  to  return  that  way  I  preferred  staying 
quiet  and  painting  the  glorious  view  of  its  harbour  and  the 
five  volcanoes  from  the  deck.  There  was  no  snow,  but  they 
were  all  about  10,000  feet  high,  and  their  slope  was  steeper 
than  that  of  Etna  or  Teneriffe.  One  smaller  one  was  still 
smoking,  the  others  were  quiet.  It  was  a  wonderful  scene,  for 
those  mountains  are  not  the  mere  satellites  of  a  great  volcano, 
but  each  a  perfectly  separate  one  of  great  size.  The  country 
at  their  feet  seemed  magnificently  cultivated  and  peopled. 
Soerabaja  is  much  more  fitted  to  be  the  capital  than  Batavia. 
It  is  a  very  busy  place,  with  a  lovely  landlocked  harbour  in 
which  the  biggest  ships  could  anchor  close  to  the  shore.  Both 
it  and  the  streets  were  full  of  traffic  and  movement. 

I  only  stayed  a  night  at  the  hotel,  then  Mrs.  F.'s  nephew, 
the  town-clerk  of  the  place,  took  me  off  to  his  house  in  the 
suburbs  (where  everybody  had  their  villas),  and  gave  me  a 
delicious  room  in  his  garden.  His  wife  was  most  hospitable. 


262  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life          CHAP. 

They  were  the  first  people  who  had  really  shown  that  virtue, 
though  many  talked  of  it.  The  Dutch  are  generally  so 
taken  up  with  the  idea  of  money-making  that  it  does  not 
occur  to  them  to  entertain  strangers,  though  they  would 
always  be  willing  to  help  one  if  told  how  to  do  it ;  but  Mrs. 
S.  EL  made  me  quite  at  home.  I  promised  to  return  straight 
to  her  house  after  my  expedition  to  the  mountains.  I  drove 
from  their  house  "post"  with  four  horses,  which  went  full 
gallop  and  were  changed  every  three  or  four  miles  without  a 
moment's  loss  of  time  (as  well  as  their  coachman  and  groom, 
to  whom  I  always  gave  a  fee  of  twopence  each),  through  an 
almost  continuous  avenue  of  tamarind  trees,  which  met  over- 
head, shading  the  long  straight  road  most  deliciously.  This 
was  mended  and  swept  as  smooth  as  a  carpet,  the  bullock- 
carts  and  heavy  traffic  being  forced  to  go  on  a  parallel  road 
outside  the  trees. 

I  stayed  three  days  in  an  excellent  hotel  at  Pasoeroean, 
which  had  a  civil  landlord  (who  charged  it  in  the  bill).  From 
hence  I  made  an  expedition  to  Blauwe  Water,  the  site  of  an 
old  Hindu  temple,  where  there  were  some  hundreds  of  tame 
monkeys  in  the  trees,  protected  by  Government.  Everybody 
who  visited  the  place  took  fruit  for  them,  and  when  they  heard 
a  carriage  coming  they  came  down  to  receive  the  new-comer, 
and  with  much  chattering  and  disputing  divided  the  spoil,  then 
swarmed  up  into  the  branches  again.  It  was  an  odd  sight,  and 
the  stillness  which  reigned  between  the  arrivals  of  the  carriages 
was  very  curious.  I  began  a  sketch  of  the  old  Hindu  temple 
ruins  and  tank.  After  an  hour  or  two,  feeling  hungry,  I  took 
a  biscuit  out  of  my  pocket,  which  I  began  to  eat  leisurely  as  I 
went  on  with  my  work  I  was  disturbed  by  a  pull  at  my 
dress,  and  found  a  huge  monkey  sitting  close  beside  me,  look- 
ing reproachfully  at  me  with  the  expression  of  "  How  can  you 
be  so  greedy  ?  Why  don't  you  give  me  a  bit  ? "  Of  course  he 
did  get  it,  and  then  departed  and  hid  himself  in  the  leaves 
overhead.  They  had  one  old  king  among  them — a  very  big 


VII 


Borneo  and  Java  263 


monkey,  who  always  helped  himself  first,  and  allowed  none  of 
the  others  to  interfere  with  him. 

My  polite  landlord  would  not  let  the  banker  do  anything  for 
me.  Oh  no  !  He  would  himself  drive  me  to  the  end  of  the  road 
and  see  me  mounted  on  horseback.  So  we  drove  to  Paserpan, 
past  magnificent  crops  of  corn,  rice,  millet,  mandioca  beans, 
tobacco,  and  sugar-cane ;  and  after  sitting  awhile  on  rocking- 
chairs  under  the  chief's  verandah  my  little  horse  was  brought^ 
out  (a  real  beauty),  but  with  a  man's  saddle  covered  with 
velvet,  brass-headed  nails,  and  embroidery.  I  do  not  enjoy 
that  sort  of  seat,  but  the  pony  carried  me  beautifully,  and  the 
way  was  all  interesting,  though  the  poor  coolies  who  carried 
my  trunks  found  paper  and  paints  very  heavy,  and  some  sat 
down  and  declared  themselves  "  sakit."  We  wasted  a  couple 
of  hours  trying  to  find  others,  and  at  last  succeeded ;  they 
were  all  nice  good-humoured  fellows,  with  whom  I  felt  quite  \ 
safe.  After  a  while  we  mounted  up  to  the  region  of  coffee, 
and  finally  to  that  of  cinchona  and  tea,  and  all  manner  of 
European  vegetables,  which  were  sent  down  every  morning  for 
the  poor  gasping  people  on  the  hot  plains  to  eat.  My  land- 
lord at  Tosari  was  very  angry  with  the  other  for  not  having 
taken  the  trouble  to  telegraph  to  him,  to  send  down  his  horse 
with  a  side-saddle  and  strong  hill-coolies  for  the  luggage.  He 
was  a  very  nice  person,  originally  a  civil  engineer.  His  jolly 
fat  wife  and  children  were  all  most  friendly  and  kind  to  me, 
and  after  the  other  guests  left  I  took  my  meals  in  their  private 
rooms. 

Tosari  is  6000  feet  above  the  sea.  Its  season  was  over,  and 
it  was  cold  at  night,  and  generally  wrapped  up  in  clouds.  The 
scenery  is  very  curious,  the  steep  volcanic  hillside  ploughed 
up  into  great  furrows  from  top  to  bottom,  often  1000  feet  deep, 
and  the  tops  a  few  yards  across.  One  could  talk  to  people  on 
the  opposite  hill- slope,  though  it  would  take  hours  of  hard 
scramble  or  roundabout  paths  to  reach  them.  Those  steep 
slopes  were  cultivated  in  the  most  marvellous  way.  I  never 


264  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life          CHAP. 

met  such  an  industrious  people,  and  where  other  crops  are 
impossible,  the  gaps  are  filled  by  tree-ferns  and  almost  alpine 
flowers — marigolds,  nasturtiums,  balsams,  guelder-roses,  rasp- 
berries, great  forget-me-nots,  violets,  sorrel,  etc.  The  country 
was  splendid  beyond  the  casuarina  trees,  which  are  tall  and 
transparent  like  poplars,  and  invaluable  for  foregrounds,  as 
they  cut  the  long  horizon-line  of  sea,  plain,  and  sky,  and  do 
not  hide  the  landscape.  The  people  (like  all  other  moun- 
taineers) were  honest  and  friendly,  and  every  spur  had  a 
village  perched  on  its  sharpest  point.  The  politeness  of  every 
one  was  overwhelming.  As  I  was  mooning  along  collecting 
flowers  one  day,  the  chief  of  the  district  rode  up,  with  half-a- 
dozen  wild  men  in  attendance  on  bare-backed  ponies.  They 
all  dismounted  and  made  bows  while  I  passed  on,  then  re- 
mounted and  disappeared. 

My  good  landlord  himself  accompanied  me  on  the  great 
expedition  of  the  place,  to  see  the  Bromo  volcano  and  Sand 
Sea.  He  said  there  were  wild  horses  feeding  on  the  Sand  Sea 
which  might  be  troublesome  to  my  little  horse,  so  he  put  his  gun 
over  his  shoulder  on  the  chance  of  shooting  some  small  birds 
for  me.  We  started  over  the  white  frost  in  the  early  morning, 
and  the  only  bird  he  shot  at  was  a  peacock — an  enormous  one, 
which  flew  across  the  road  with  a  great  yell  and  fluster,  and 
I  hope  was  none  the  worse  for  my  landlord's  small-shot.  The 
Sand  Sea  was  the  original  crater  of  the  Bromo,  which  fell  in 
and  sent  up  that  flat  plain  of  sand,  like  a  moat  round  the 
present  crater,  surrounded  on  all  sides  by  high  rock  walls  800 
or  1000  feet  high,  down  which  we  walked  or  slid  with  our 
ponies  following  us.  Then  we  crossed  the  sand  for  some 
miles,  and  climbing  to  the  edge  of  the  present  Bromo  crater, 
looked  down  on  the  sulphur  and  smoke  within.  It  is  con- 
sidered very  holy  by  the  8000  Hindus  who  still  exist  in  that 
southern  end  of  the  island,  and  who  go  on  a  particular  day 
every  year  and  throw  chickens  in,  which  generally  fly  out 
again,  and  are  caught  and  eaten.  In  early  times  human  sacri- 


vii  Borneo  and  Java  265 

fices  were  made  there,  then  animals  ;  now  these  rites  are  next 
to  nothing.  We  mounted  up  on  the  other  side  of  the  Sand 
Sea  cliffs,  and  got  a  view  of  the  cone  and  smoke  of  the  Smeroe 
volcano  over  the  other  mountains,  the  only  really  active  one, 
and  the  highest,  it  being  13,000  feet  above  the  sea. 

We  rode  on  to  the  first  village,  and  had  a  fine  view  of  the 
sea  and  all  the  eastern  end  of  the  island.  My  landlord  was  a 
most  entertaining  companion,  speaking  perfect  English,  and 
knowing  the  whole  place  well.  He  and  his  wife  were  both 
musicians.  They  had  a  piano  and  harmonium,  and  sang  really 
well.  He  also  did  a  good  deal  of  doctoring,  giving  ten  grains 
of  quinine  or  an  electric  shock  from  his  machine  in  exchange 
for  a  fat  chicken.  This  the  natives  considered  a  fair  exchange. 
The  place  was  constantly  in  the  clouds,  but  it  seldom  rained, 
and  the  air  was  dry.  The  native  houses  were  all  made  of 
bamboo,  which  was  first  soaked  for  some  days  in  water,  in 
order  to  drown  the  small  weevil  which  lives  in  the  wood. 
Then  it  was  used  in  a  thousand  ways.  The  roofs,  floors, 
indeed  the  whole  house  and  frame  were  made  of  it.  It  was 
split,  flattened,  and  plaited  into  mats,  which  formed  the  walls 
of  the  houses,  and  it  always  looked  clean,  neat,  and  polished. 
The  three  children  of  the  house  were  real  beauties,  the  girl  of 
thirteen  like  the  fairest  woman  Rubens  ever  painted,  with 
golden  wavy  hair  and  an  exquisite  complexion,  which  was 
taken  no  care  of.  She  was  out  all  day  long  without  a 
hat.  It  was  real  genuine  beauty,  and  wanted  no  dress- 
ing. She  and  her  brother  employed  themselves  in  making 
bamboo  cages  and  catching  birds  to  put  in  them.  They  knew 
a  little  English,  and  the  youngest  child  went  by  the  name  of 
Klein-baby.  He  was  a  real  pickle,  and  used  to  perch  himself 
on  the  edge  of  my  window,  sit  on  his  heels,  and  chatter  Dutch 
at  me  for  an  hour  at  a  time,  and  never  bored  me.  He  wanted 
no  answers,  and  never  would  believe  I  did  not  understand 
him.  The  cinchona  is  a  tiresome  crop  to  grow,  as  it  takes 
seven  years  before  it  is  fit  to  bark.  Some  people  had  tried 


266  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life          CHAP. 

taking  half  off  for  some  years  running,  but  it  did  not  answer 
so  well.  At  Tosari  they  cut  the  whole  down,  when  each  tree 
was  worth  about  ten  shillings.  They  were  planted  at  about  a 
yard  and  a  half  from  one  another,  with  tea  underneath  to  take 
their  place  when  cut. 

It  seemed  like  leaving  home  again  to  come  away  from  those 
kind  people.  I  had  been  told  in  the  plain  the  road  I  wished 
to  go  was  full  of  difficulties  and  dangers,  but  I  found  none. 
First  we  mounted  up  to  the  hoar-frost  and  view  of  the  smoking 
Smeroe,  then  down  a  valley  of  ferns  and  rushing  water, 
through  miles  of  old  coffee  plantations  all  left  to  grow  their 
own  way,  in  the  Java  fashion,  with  erythrina  trees  covered 
with  their  coral-like  flowers  to  shade  them,  and  numbers  of 
natives  creeping  about  under  them  collecting  the  berries,  sing- 
ing and  talking  to  one  another.  Once  a  great  toucan  came 
floundering  along,  almost  knocking  against  me  with  its 
awkward  wings  and  huge  crest.  Beautiful  blue  birds  and 
butterflies  came  constantly  up  the  path.  We  stopped  half  an 
hour  for  luncheon,  and  the  good  little  horse  carried  me  all  day 
without  any  food  most  merrily,  till  we  got  on  the  plain  and  a 
straight  hard  road,  when  we  all  became  weary  of  the  last  five 
miles  over  it. 

At  last  we  got  to  Pakis,  and  rode  to  the  house  of  the  chief, 
with  a  letter  from  my  Tosari  landlord  asking  him  to  send  me 
on  to  Malang.  He  was  a  model  Javanese,  and  I  felt  quite 
safe  with  him ;  paid  my  men  and  horses,  and  sent  them  back. 
I  sat  myself  calmly  down  in  the  universal  rocking-chair  under 
the  verandah,  or  rather  the  steeple-shaped  roof  which  covered 
the  open  Court  House.  The  chief  informed  me  I  should  be 
sent  on  soon,  and  a  good  deal  more  in  a  more  than  unknown 
tongue ;  for  in  that  part  of  Java  they  talked  Javanese,  not 
Malay,  and  the  former  language  I  had  not  even  attempted  to 
learn.  Then  he  went  and  stood  in  the  road,  looking  up  and 
down,  as  if  he  expected  a  pumpkin  drawn  by  six  griffins  to 
come  round  the  corner.  He  also  sent  men  galloping  off  in 


VII 


Borneo  and  Java  267 


different  directions  on  their  toy  ponies.  A  big  cock  came  and 
sat  down  beside  me,  and  shared  the  bit  of  bread  I  was  eating, 
giving  contented  clucks  at  every  crumb  I  threw  him,  allowing 
me  to  stroke  his  broad  back  as  if  he  were  a  cat.  People  in 
Java  delight  in  taming  birds.  Every  house  is  hung  with 
cages,  and  one  sees  the  children  walking  about  with  Java 
sparrows  sitting  on  their  heads  and  shoulders,  a  string  tied 
round  their  leg.  Cages  of  doves  are  hung  up  among  the 
feathery  foliage  of  the  tamarind  trees,  with  cords  and  pulleys 
to  get  them  up  and  down  by,  and  are  supposed  to  attract  wild 
birds  to  build  and  perch  near  them. 

Presently  they  brought  me  a  delicious  cup  of  tea,  with  a 
tortoiseshell  cover  over  it,  and  a  bottle  of  antique  biscuits 
from  Eeading ;  and  after  a  while  the  lady  of  the  house  re- 
turned, and  I  was  put  with  my  trunks  into  her  carriage — a  sort 
of  big  wheelbarrow  with  a  roof  over  it  and  no  seats,  the 
driver  sitting  on  the  shafts.  It  was  lined  with  red  flannel, 
and  I  stretched  myself  at  full  length,  and  rather  enjoyed  its 
hard  floor  after  my  long  day's  ride.  A  loose  horse  trotted  on 
in  front  of  us  during  the  first  post,  and  then  was  put  in  the 
place  of  the  original,  which  went  home.  The  trunks  were 
packed  on  another  horse.  All  this  was  done  for  nothing,  the 
chief  writing  to  my  landlord  at  Malang  that  as  there  was  no 
post-carriage  he  had  sent  me  in  his  own.  Mr.  MacL.  received 
me  most  kindly.  His  father  had  left  the  Highlands  in  1804, 
and  he  called  himself  a  Javanese ;  but  in  spite  of  his  untidy, 
disreputable  exterior,  was  a  true  Scotch  gentleman.  He  was 
once  a  millionaire,  but  had  become  very  poor,  and  had  many 
trades,  amongst  others  that  of  keeping  a  boarding-house,  which 
he  did  not  in  the  least  understand.  It  was  full  of  business^ 
men,  a  quiet,  depressed  set,  with  wives  and  untidy  families, 
who  got  their  food  from  the  kitchen  and  ate  it  anywhere. 
Mr.  MacL.  took  me  himself  to  see  the  Resident  with  my 
Governor-General's  letter. 

He  sent  me  about  in  his  own  great  open  carriage  and  four 


268  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life          CHAP. 

horses,  first  to  Singosari,  where  I  saw  some  huge  and  hideous 
old  Hindu  idols,  half  human,  half  animal,  carved  elaborately 
out  of  a  stone  which  is  not  found  in  that  end  of  the  island,  and 
sitting  among  palms,  ferns,  and  frangipani  trees.  The  whole 
neighbourhood  of  Malang  abounds  in  Hindu  ruins,  the  richest 
tropical  vegetation,  running  water,  and  fevers.  Once  while 
painting  in  my  room  I  was  called  out  to  see  the  young  "  Con- 
troller "  of  Batoe,  a  very  limp  young  man  in  spectacles,  who 
said  the  Resident  had  told  him  I  wanted  to  go  to  Ngantang. 
He  was  going  to  conduct  the  Regent  (native  prince)  there  in  a 
day  or  two,  and  would  take  me  also  if  I  liked.  Could  I  start 
at  once?  Of  course  I  could.  I  knew  Ngantang  was  called 
the  gem  of  all  Java.  So  I  bundled  all  my  things  into  the 
wardrobe,  gave  the  key  to  Mr.  MacL.,  and  started  with  next  to 
no  luggage  in  the  carriage  and  four,  with  my  new  friend,  who 
was  very  much  like  Lord  Dundreary,  minus  the  whiskers. 
His  English  was  well-intentioned  but  peculiar.  He  "feared 
there  would  be  no  eat  in  Batoe/'  but  I  found  his  house  and 
food  both  perfection  ;  he  only  wanted  a  good  wife  to  make  his 
home  a  model.  He  had  masses  of  roses  in  his  garden,  and 
beautiful  hills  beyond ;  and,  to  his  great  delight,  I  began 
sketching  at  once,  while  he  tumbled  in  and  out  of  the  verandah, 
watching,  no  easy  task,  as  he  was  so  short-sighted;  he  never  saw 
anything  three  inches  beyond  his  nose.  He  was  thoroughly 
happy,  having  put  himself  into  a  light  and  flowing  attire  peculiar 
to  Dutch  officials  in  Java — loose  pink  cotton  trousers,  white 
flowing  shirt,  collarless  and  cuffless,  no  stockings,  and  heelless 
slippers,  rather  startling  to  a  stranger  at  first,  but  I  had  got 
quite  accustomed  to  it.  The  ladies  were  even  more  untidy, 
and  literally  wore  a  nightdress,  with  their  hair  hanging  down 
their  back,  till  sunset. 

The  Controller  took  some  hours  to  write  a  long  letter  on 
two  sides  of  a  slate  (sucking  his  pencil  between  every  few 
words),  to  beg  a  particularly  good  horse  from  a  native  chief 
for  me  to  ride  the  next  day.  He  had  brought  a  lady's  saddle 


viz  Borneo  and  Java  269 

-  -"    i 
from  Malang  with  him.     The  next  morning  he  gave  a  great 

gasp  of  relief  as  I  jumped  into  it  from  the  ground,  for  he  had 
a  sort  of  horrible  dread  that  he  should  have  to  lift  me  on,  and 
did  not  know  how  to  do  it.  Poor  fellow !  He  was  in  the 
highest  degree  of  nervous  anxiety  about  the  Regent's  recep- 
tion and  his  responsibility  for  it,  for  that  personage  was  very 
great  indeed,  descended  from  many  generations  of  native 
princes,  and  a  "  knighted  Sir  of  Holland,"  my  host  told  me. 
So  I  thought  it  kind  to  take  myself  out  of  his  way  early,  and 
rode  on  ahead,  with  a  mounted  official  before  and  behind  to 
guard  me.  They  wore  big  "  uglies  "  over  their  turbans,  red 
jackets  and  waistcoats  au  naturel,  with  daggers  stuck  into 
their  sashes  behind,  hitching  up  the  red  jackets,  and  their 
great  toes  stuck  in  through  the  stirrup,  like  dark  people  all 
over  the  world.  The  whole  road  was  crowded  with  people 
expecting  the  Regent,  in  holiday  dress,  gay  with  colour. 
When  they  saw  my  red-jackets  they  thought  he  was  coming, 
dismounted,  and  forced  their  animals  into  the  bushes  and 
ditches,  squatting  down  themselves,  and  even  pretending  to 
pray  at  me  with  their  two  lifted  hands.  They  were  rather 
disgusted  at  seeing  only  a  woman. 

I  went  through  miles  and  miles  of  coffee  covered  with 
white  bloom.  In  that  one  district  alone  1,300,000  Ibs.  of 
coffee  had  been  sold  to  Government  that  year,  so  that  every 
one  was  in  great  spirits.  Then  we  came  to  beautiful  winding 
valleys,  with  the  river  far  below  like  a  torrent,  often  quite 
hidden  by  the  jungle  of  bamboos  and  other  green  things  over 
it.  I  never  saw  anything  more  lovely.  At  last  the  valley 
widened,  and  we  reached  Ngantang  and  the  Chief's  house, 
where  there  was  a  great  gathering  to  greet  the  Regent,  and  a 
wonderful  orchestra  to  entertain  me  while  I  sat  in  the  open 
verandah  waiting  for  him.  Two  large  frames  like  bed- 
stretchers  held  each  sixteen  tin  kettles,  forming  two  very  im- 
perfect octaves.  There  was  also  a  kind  of  viol  of  metal  plates. 
Both  these  were  struck  with  bamboo  sticks,  and  there  was 


270  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP, 

also  an  odd  collection  of  drums.  They  gave  me  tea,  and  the 
usual  bottle  of  biscuits,  and  a  nice  airy  room — the  floor  of  mud, 
the  walls  and  ceiling  of  bamboo-matting,  so  closely  plaited 
that  I  could  not  find  a  chink  of  light  through  it.  There  were 
four  such  rooms,  with  clean  beds,  snow-white  linen,  and  mos- 
quito-curtains. In  all  provincial  capitals  of  Java  there  is  such 
a  house  for  official  people  to  lodge  at,  and  with  my  letter  I 
had  a  right  to  use  it  also. 

After  about  two  hours  the  great  people  arrived,  the  old 
Regent  the  very  picture  of  good-nature.  He  wore  a  black 
wide-awake  over  his  turban  and  big  gold  spectacles.  He  was 
a  thorough  gentleman  in  manner,  and  very  popular,  insisting 
on  putting  me  into  the  place  of  honour  at  dinner  and  supper. 
We  had  the  usual  rice,  with  so  many  curious  little  dishes  to 
eat  with  it  that  they  seemed  to  require  numbering  and  a  cata- 
logue, but  I  did  as  the  others  did — I  took  a  pinch  of  each,  and 
found  the  food  very  entertaining.  The  thing  I  missed  in 
Java  was  bread.  It  is  seldom  eaten,  very  costly,  and  only 
brought  when  called  for,  so  I  tried  to  learn  to  do  without  it 
also. 

The  forests  round  Ngantang  were  full  of  curious  things — 
parasitic  trees  with  extraordinary  outside -roots,  buttresses, 
and  leaves  looped  over  the  branches.  There  were  clearings  full 
of  coffee  and  tobacco,  and  above  all,  the  Kloet  volcano  and 
other  hills  clothed  up  to  their  tops  with  rich  woods.  I  spent 
a  delightful  morning  and  evening  wandering  amongst  it  all, 
perfectly  alone,  while  the  great  people  held  their  court  in  the 
verandah.  Most  of  my  return  ride  was  made  between  them, 
the  Regent  on  a  pretty  little  cream-coloured  horse  looking 
the  image  of  Pickwick,  and  bringing  constantly  to  the  tip  of 
my  tongue  the  sentiment,  "Bless  his  old  gaiters,"  for  he  also 
wore  those  appendages  on  horseback.  The  young  Controller 
on  my  other  side  rode  a  miniature  Javanese  pony,  and 
almost  touched  the  ground  on  each  side  with  his  feet.  We 
had  a  great  train  of  attendant  chiefs  behind  us,  while  the 


VII 


Borneo  and  Java  271 

people  who  had  collected  in  the  road  to  see  us  pass  fell  down 
like  packs  of  cards  as  we  came  up.  The  lower  they  went,  the 
higher  their  great  man  rose  above  them  and  was  magnified ; 
so  many  of  them  went  flat  down  in  the  ditch.  About  half- 
way they  turned  off  by  another  road  to  visit  a  different  district, 
and  I  went  on  with  my  two  red- jackets,  the  Regent's  Head 
Man,  as  an  especial  honour,  in  front ;  and  after  a  mile  or  two 
I  met  an  Englishman  ! — an  engineer  who  was  mapping  out  the 
country.  He  said  he  had  heard  of  me,  and  it  was  a  real  treat 
to  have  a  talk  with  a  countrywoman,  so  he  turned  and  rode 
a  while  with  me,  and  let  his  tongue  go,  then  said  he  felt 
better,  and  good-bye.  It  was  a  pleasant  meeting  for  us 
both. 

I  stayed  two  more  nights  at  Batoe,  and  left  my  host  a 
portrait  of  his  house.  The  Regent,  who  was  staying  with  his 
son-in-law,  a  chief  near,  came  with  his  principal  wife  and  a 
daughter  to  pay  us  a  visit  in  state,  drawn  by  four  horses, 
with  betel-nut,  umbrella-carriers,  etc.  How  the  old  man 
laughed,  cried,  chewed,  and  slobbered,  all  at  the  same  time  ! 
The  wife  was  a  daughter  of  the  people,  who  had  once  sold  fruit 
at  the  road-side.  She  was  very  small,  but  her  manners  were 
quite  easy,  and  she  talked  sensibly,  my  host  said.  She  had 
no  children,  but  the  old  gentleman  had  a  moderate  supply 
of  other  wives,  and  thirty-four  children,  and  was  said  to  be 
rich  enough  to  provide  for  a  great  many  more.  The  lady 
wore  a  Paris  hat  and  chignon,  but  the  rest  of  her  costume  was 
like  that  of  the  ordinary  native.  Such  visiting  seemed  very 
liberal  on  the  part  of  a  Muhammadan,  but  the  Dutch  officials 
in  Java  had  made  themselves  generally  trusted  and  respected 
by  the  upper-class  natives,  who  seemed  everywhere  on  the 
best  terms  with  them.  Then  my  host  took  me  back  to! 
Malang,  and  the  Resident,  M.  de  Vogel,  came  and  called  on  me, 
and  looked  over  my  work.  He  was  just  like  an  English 
gentleman,  knew  every  place  and  plant,  and  arranged  to  send 
me  the  next  day  in  his  carriage  to  Djampang  with  four  post- 


272  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

horses,  which  went  like  the  wind  (for  which  I  paid  nothing), 
changing  every  three  or  four  miles. 

At  the  first  post  I  found  my  old  friend  the  Chief  of  Pakis 
waiting  for  me,  who  made  me  signs  I  was  to  follow  him,  pre- 
tending to  pull  off  his  jacket  and  uttering  the  magic  word 
"  water."  He  took  me  down  to  see  a  beautiful  blue  lake  and 
bathing  place,  and  showed  me  the  spring  bubbling  up  through 
it;  then  conducted  me  back  to  the  carriage,  mounted  his  mare, 
and  cantered  on  beside  me  to  Pakis,  where  horses  were  changed; 
then  brought  me  on  to  Mr.  Netcher's,  the  Controller  of  Djam- 
pang.  He  was  a  descendant  of  the  famous  painter  of  white 
satin  petticoats,  and  a  very  nice  and  intelligent  man  of  the 
world,  a  great  contrast  to  my  late  kind  host.  His  wife  was  a 
victim  to  fever.  He  borrowed  a  spirited  little  horse  from  a 
neighbouring  chief  (which  went  well  after  the  usual  commence- 
ment of  standing  on  its  hind-legs  and  kicking  out  behind  at 
starting),  and  sent  me  with  five  attendants  to  see  and  sketch 
the  beautiful  little  temple  of  Kidal.  The  luxuriance  of  the 
bamboos  and  palms  was  even  greater  than  any  I  had  seen  else- 
where. The  rivers  and  waterfalls  were  surrounded  with  ideal 
ferneries  and  huge-leaved  plants.  Both  the  temple  of  Kidal 
and  that  of  Djampang  (close  to  the  Controller's  house)  are 
small,  but  perfectly  covered  with  the  richest  and  finest  carv- 
ings, quite  like  cameo-work  of  pure  Indian  designs.  They  are 
almost  smothered  in  foliage,  grown  over  with  ferns  and  lyco- 
podiums,  and  have  small  tanks  and  springs  of  water  near 
them. 

My  poor  fever-stricken  hostess  appeared  in  the  evening, — a 
mere  hopeless  skeleton-woman,  who  took  cod-liver  oil,  cream, 
and  enormous  quantities  of  food,  beer,  wine,  etc.,  but  never 
got  fatter,  she  said.  The  next  day  she  was  pretty  well,  and 
her  husband  took  me  for  a  glorious  ride  and  walk  up  and 
down  the  steep  spurs  of  the  Smeroe,  followed  by  about  twenty 
chiefs.  They  had  an  idea  that  if  anything  were  to  happen  to 
a  white  person  in  their  district  some  dreadful  misfortune  would 


vii  Borneo  and  Java  273 

happen  to  them,  so  they  always  followed  him  about  like  dogs, 
watching  every  step  he  took.  My  little  horse  stood  twice  on 
its  hind-legs,  so  it  was  led  all  the  way  by  a  chief  on  either 
side,  and  when  I  got  off  to  walk  they  kept  close  to  me,  ready 
to  pick  me  up  if  I  tripped,  and  seemed  to  expect  me  to  throw 
myself  down  every  steep  bank,  though  it  would  have  been 
difficult,  with  the  stout  bamboo-railings  and  good  roads,  to 
come  to  any  harm.  On  the  top  of  every  ridge  was  a  village 
and  chief's  house,  where  we  sometimes  rested  and  took  tea  all 
round,  including  our  numerous  followers,  who  squatted  in  a 
semicircle  in  front  of  us.  If  we  stopped  on  a  hill  to  breathe, 
they  all  squatted  on  their  heels  round  us,  as  it  is  disrespectful  to 
stand  in  the  presence  of  Government  officials,  or  to  allow  their 
heads  to  be  on  the  same  level  as  ours. 

We  went  through  glorious  scenery — deep  dells  full  of  ferns 
of  endless  variety,  anthurium  leaves  nearly  a  yard  long,  and 
higher  than  myself ;  then  through  endless  plantations  of  coffee- 
trees,  pollards,  but  growing  naturally  to  the  height  of  twenty 
feet,  they  were  thirty  years  old.  The  best  coffee  was  said  to  be 
picked  out  by  a  little  wild  cat  or  racoon,  which  eats  the  fleshy 
part  and  leaves  the  berries  on  the  ground  to  be  picked  up  and 
sold.  At  Djampang  many  of  the  fine  old  forest-trees  had  been 
left  to  shade  the  coffee ;  some  varieties  of  banyan  were  very 
curious.  We  saw  a  crowd  of  monkeys  in  one  tree.  One  of 
these  creatures  made  a  jump  which  might  almost  be  called  a 
flight.  It  was  a  land  of  jumping  or  flying  creatures — lizards, 
frogs,  foxes,  and  even  spiders  flying,  or  seeming  to  do  so.  I 
saw  a  huge  spider  turn  and  fly  at  a  man  who  was  trying  to 
catch  it.  He  was  not  frightened  (though  it  was  said  to  be 
poisonous),  but  got  hold  of  all  its  legs  in  a  bunch  behind,  so 
that  it  could  do  him  no  harm. 

On  my  return  to  Malang,  Mr.  MacL.  arranged  that  I  should 
go  back  to  Soerabaja  by  the  direct  road,  fifty  miles  in  a  country 
cart  for  fifteen  guelders ;  the  post  would  have  cost  eighty- 
five,  and  I  preferred  this  mode  of  travelling,  as  I  should  see 

VOL.  I  T 


274  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

more  of  the  country.  The  carriage  was  a  long  covered 
machine  on  two  wheels,  with  no  seat  but  a  hard  board-flooring, 
on  which  I  stretched  my  poor  old  bones,  setting  my  back 
against  my  trunk.  The  cart  had  springs  and  two  capital 
ponies  to  drag  it,  but  these  were  so  small  that  I  wondered  how 
they  ever  kept  on  their  legs  when  I  got  in.  The  driver  sat  on  his 
heels  in  front.  I  enjoyed  going  slowly  and  stopping  to  rest 
often,  when  I  could  sketch  the  people  in  the  little  wayside 
places ;  but  after  the  first  half  of  the  way  my  driver  got  tired 
(not  his  horses),  and  tried  to  sell  me  to  every  carriage  he 
passed,  but  none  of  them  would  take  me  on  as  cheaply  as  he 
wanted,  so  he  had  to  go  on,  grumbling  all  the  way.  At  sun- 
set, when  we  were  resting  at  a  roadside  tea-house,  another 
cart  came  up  also  to  rest,  containing  a  young  German,  and  as 
neither  he  nor  I  had  met  any  other  Europeans  all  day  we  had 
a  grand  talk,  when  he  found  I  "  could  Deutsch,"  and  he  gave 
me  some  Rhine  wine  out  of  a  long-necked  genuine  bottle  which 
was  most  delicious.  Those  native  tea-houses  are  very  con- 
venient ;  all  sorts  of  nice  rice-  and  corn-cakes  with  eggs  and 
tea  could  always  be  bought  there,  and  the  people  in  them  were 
friendly  and  kind. 

When  the  moon  rose  the  German  and  I  went  on  our  dif- 
ferent ways,  my  driver  grumbling  so  incessantly  that  at  last  I 
stopped  him  before  a  brightly-lighted  verandah,  went  through 
the  garden  up  to  it,  and  asked  a  lady  and  gentleman  sitting 
there  what  language  they  could  speak.  They  were  most 
kind  and  hospitable  in  French,  and  the  gentleman  came  out 
and  ordered  my  coachman  roughly  to  go  on  to  his  destination, 
and  not  to  bother  me  by  his  grumbling.  He  said  the  horses 
were  all  right ;  the  man  was  only  lazy  and  in  want  of  a  scold- 
ing. After  that  he  went  on  quite  gaily,  singing  (as  they  call 
the  tremendous  noise  natives  make  in  their  throats  when 
happy  !).  The  moon  was  bright,  and  the  bananas,  palms  and 
breadfruit  trees  looked  lovely  with  all  the  neat  little  houses. 
The  long  suburbs  of  the  great  city  were  as  light  as  day,  and 


VIT  Borneo  and  Java  275 

by  about  half-past  eleven  I  had  guided  my  coachman  through 
all  the  right  streets  to  the  house  of  my  friends,  to  find  every 
one  asleep  and  the  lights  all  out!  I  wandered  about  after 
paying  my  man,  knocking  at  doors  and  windows  in  vain,  and 
prepared  to  sleep  on  my  trunks  under  the  verandah.  I  must  do 
my  driver  the  justice  to  say  he  would  not  leave  me  alone  there, 
but  determined  to  stay  too  till  some  one  came,  and  squatted 
down  by  his  horses  to  wait.  I  was  tired  of  rubbing  my 
edges  off  against  that  old  portmanteau,  so  went  to  the  great 
verandah  to  get  a  rocking-chair,  and  found  the  natives  sleeping 
there.  After  some  kicking  and  shouting  the  magic  word 
"  Ingus  "  they  roused  up  and  went  in  search  of  my  key.  At 
the  same  moment  Mrs.  S.  H.  drove  home  from  a  party  and 
welcomed  me  most  heartily.  She  had  told  her  servants  to 
keep  a  light  in  my  room  and  expect  me,  but  these  town-people 
were  not  like  the  mountaineers,  and  did  nothing  when  the  eye 
of  the  mistress  was  off  them. 

It  was  nice  to  wake  up  in  a  comfortable  room  the  next 
morning,  and  to  find  the  little  charcoal-heating  machine  on 
the  table  outside,  with  its  excellent  pot  of  coffee  and  milk  on 
the  top,  and  pretty  china  cups.  I  felt  almost  friendly  even 
to  the  seven  children  with  eyes  all  on  their  finger-ends,  who 
swarmed  in  and  out  all  day  with  their  black  attendants  and 
dogs.  Their  poor  father  was  oppressed  with  work,  and  used 
to  come  back  half-dead  every  night  from  his  hot  office  in  the 
city,  and  must  have  been  more  bored  by  the  weight  of  such  a 
lot  of  unmannered  babies  than  any  one  else ;  but  he  escaped  the 
midday  meal,  which  was  like  a  scene  at  the  Zoo,  and  did  not 
improve  one's  appetite.  My  hostess  lived  in  disorder  all  day, 
and  never  went  out  till  it  was  nearly  dark.  She  said  there 
was  no  beauty  in  the  place  (which  she  never  looked  at  by 
daylight).  I  found  much  to  admire  along  the  edge  of  the  fine 
river,  full  of  strangely  coloured  barges,  shaded  by  palms  and 
fine  trees,  with  picturesque  native  as  well  as  Dutch  houses 
interspersed,  and  grand  distant  volcanoes  peeping  over  them. 


276  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

Of  course  every  one  drove  along  the  same  road  of  an 
evening. 

One  saw  odd  collections  of  people,  big  Chinamen  riding 
small  ponies  with  their  feet  barely  off  the  ground,  and  gorgeous 
native  princes  with  gilt  umbrellas  held  high  over  their  heads 
by  servants  squatting  behind,  not  to  shelter  them  from  the 
sun  (which  had  long  sunk  behind  the  horizon),  but  to  show 
their  rank.  They  had  noble  English  horses  and  gorgeous 
liveried  servants,  with  brightly-coloured  sarongs,  and  hats  like 
shields  or  dish-covers  elaborately  gilt  and  painted  on  their 
heads  over  their  turbans,  and  tied  with  a  cloth  under  their 
chins  as  if  they  had  the  toothache.  They  kept  flocks  of  geese 
in  all  the  gardens  round  the  houses  in  Soerabaja,  as  the  noise 
they  made  was  said  to  drive  off  all  snakes  !  But  the  weather 
was  too  hot  for  enjoyment  down  by  the  sea,  so  I  took  the 
next  steamer  and  returned  to  Samarang,  where  the  captain 
was  good  enough  to  land  xme  and  put  me  in  a  carriage,  telling 
it  to  take  me  to  M 'Neil's.  Instead  of  to  the  bank,  it  took  me  to 
the  manager's  house — a  splendid  villa  with  marble  floors,  and 
Japanese  pots  of  roses  and  carnations  all  round  the  verandah. 
A  nice  English  nurse  came  out  and  told  me  master  was  getting 
up  and  would  soon  come.  I  felt  quite  sorry  to  spoil  his 
Sunday's  rest.  He  was  most  kind,  wrote  me  letters,  and  put 
me  into  a  nice  cool  room  to  wait  till  it  was  time  to  catch  the 
train,  and  sent  me  in  a  good  breakfast  after  my  bath.  So  I 
got  out  of  Samarang  before  the  mosquitoes  even  knew  I  was  in 
it,  and  reached  Solo  or  Soerakarte  at  sunset  by  a  slow  train, 
which  took  me  through  a  rather  desolate  tract  of  country  with 
burning  forests,  showing  plainly  we  were  out  of  Dutch  rule 
and  order. 

I  found  quarters  in  a  little  mat  inn  close  to  the  station, 
and  the  next  morning  had  two  hours'  drive  about  the  city,  and 
satisfied  myself  I  did  not  care  to  see  more,  the  Emperor  and 
his  999  wives  included.  I  called  on  the  Resident,  who  said, 
"  Oh  yes,  Prambanan  was  well  worth  seeing,"  and  he  would 


vii  Borneo  and  Java  277 

give  me  a  letter  to  the  Assistant  Eesident  at  Klaten,  who 
could  easily  take  me  there.  Of  course  I  thought  it  must  be 
close  to  Klaten ;  so  I  started  by  the  next  train,  and  on  arriving 
at  a  rather  lonely  station,  got  a  boy  to  show  me  the  way  to 
the  Assistant  Resident's — a  good  half-mile  through  scorching 
sand,  about  three  o'clock,  and  in  the  full  heat.  I  found  the 
whole  household  taking  its  siesta,  and  when  at  last  a  black 
servant  appeared,  he  took  my  letter,  pointed  to  a  rocking- 
chair,  and  put  his  finger  on  his  lips.  I  waited,  fell  into  the 
way  of  the  house  myself,  and  took  a  sleep  too.  Then  tea 
appeared,  and  the  master,  who  said  Prambanan  was  two 
stations  farther  off,  and  I  must  stop  the  night  with  them, 
then  his  brother  should  go  there  with  me  in  the  morning. 
The  family  was  a  charming  one.  They  walked  about  with 
me,  showed  me  all  their  curiosities,  and  took  me  for  a  delicious 
moonlight  drive,  when  the  fireflies  gave  almost  as  strong  a 
light  as  the  moon  herself ;  and  next  morning  I  was  taken  to 
the  old  Hindu  ruins.  They  were  much  scattered  over  the 
plain ;  and  the  chief,  who  considered  it  his  duty  to  accompany 
us,  would  insist  on  having  his  gilt  umbrella  of  state  held  over 
my  head.  It  had  a  stick  three  yards  long,  with  no  end  of 
fringes  and  ornamentation,  and  I  felt  the  dignity  almost  too 
much  for  me. 

The  ruins  were  more  curious  than  beautiful,  with  many 
colossal  figures  of  the  gods,  the  same  as  those  I  afterwards  saw 
in  India.  Mr.  Jan  Bor  had  to  leave  before  me,  so  I  stayed  and 
finished  sketching,  with  the  umbrella  and  the  Resident's  Head 
Man  to  take  care  of  me ;  and  then  was  driven  in  by  the  heat 
to  the  station,  to  wait  three  hours,  to  the  great  enjoyment  of 
its  poor  Tyrolean  master,  who  seldom  got  a  chance  of  talking 
his  native  tongue  to  one  who  knew  Meran,  his  beloved  Vater- 
stadt.  Poor  fellow !  he  was  a  victim  to  fever,  and  had  a 
decanter  of  carbolic  acid  and  water  ready  mixed  in  the  corner 
of  the  room,  which  he  said  suited  him  better  than  quinine. 
He  was  a  good  fellow,  and  I  liked  listening  to  his  sixteen 


278  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

years'  experience  of  Java.  The  country  all  round  him  was 
filled  with  rice  and  indigo  (mostly  under  water),  irrigated  by 
a  system  of  terraces  in  as  perfect  a  way  as  could  be  shown  in 
any  part  of  the  world.  The  great  slate-coloured  buffaloes  were 
ploughing  through  the  mud,  with  the  driver  raised  on  a  high 
seat  behind  them,  and  often  a  small  boy  on  their  backs. 
Those  beasts  have  been  known  to  kill  a  tiger  in  defence  of  the 
children  who  take  care  of  them. 

While  I  was  gossiping  in  the  room  of  the  Tyrolese,  the 
chief  came  in  with  his  umbrella  and  followers,  one  of  them 
bringing  a  teapot,  cup,  and  sugar  under  a  cloth  for  me.  They 
all  squatted  round  us,  and  would  not  go  till  they  had  seen  me 
into  the  train  and  off  for  Djocia — the  biggest  town  of  Java,  the 
residence  of  its  native  Sultan,  and  a  great  stumblingblock  to 
Dutch  order  in  the  island.  But  every  one  said  he  would  soon 
be  bought  off  and  pensioned.  The  great  square  in  front  of  his 
palace  is  surrounded  by  big  trees  cut  like  umbrellas,  the 
symbol  of  greatness  in  those  parts ;  and  a  huge  elephant  is 
chained  up  at  one  corner.  There  was  an  excellent  hotel,  and 
a  charming  doctor  living  there  who  had  written  books  about 
the  Java  volcanoes.  He  worshipped  Darwin,  and  had  his 
photograph,  which  he  showed  me.  The  Eesident  sent  me  in 
his  carriage  to  the  tombs  of  the  Sultans,  which  were  poor 
things,  but  curious  in  their  way.  There  was  a  huge  yellow 
turtle  in  a  tank,  which  was  fed  on  meat.  I  could  not  make 
out  what  he  had  to  do  with  the  tombs.  He  was  probably  a 
last  remainder  of  Hinduism.  There  were  also  some  fine  carved 
gateways  and  banyan  trees.  The  chief  had  had  a  most  tempt- 
ing breakfast  spread  out  for  me  under  one  of  them,  of  cakes, 
fruit,  tea,  and  what  he  thought  most  of,  bread  and  butter ;  and 
he  insisted  on  my  taking  a  large  water-melon  away  with  me, 
in  case  I  got  thirsty  on  the  road.  When  I  departed  all  the 
population  clapped  me  as  if  I  had  been  a  successful  comedy. 

I  left  Djocia  in  a  grand  post-carriage  and  four,  with  two 
extra  horses  to  drag  me  up  the  hills,  and  ten  men  waiting  to 


VII 


Borneo  and  Java  279 

haul  and  push  me  over  the  dried-up  river  beds  and  lava  streams 
(for  grand  volcanoes  were  on  all  sides).  We  crossed  a  most 
primitive  ferry  on  a  great  bamboo-mat  floor,  laid  over  two 
boats,  with  men  in  hats  as  big  as  targets,  pulling  the  thing 
over  by  two  ropes  made  of  rattan  of  enormous  length.  The 
horses  were  taken  out,  the  carriage  taken  down  and  dragged 
up  from  the  ferry  by  men.  It  was  a  most  lively  spot,  always 
full  of  people  going  and  coming,  and  animals  standing  or 
swimming  in  the  cool  clear  water.  Soon  after  passing  it, 
we  came  to  a  huge  cotton-tree,  which  had  nearly  strangled 
and  swallowed  up  an  exquisite  little  temple.  Two  sides  of 
it  were  hidden  entirely  by  the  roots,  between  which  the 
poor,  crushed,  but  finely-carved  stones  peeped  out.  It  was 
the  tallest  tree  in  all  the  country  round,  and  towered  up 
twice  as  high  as  the  cocoa-nut  plantations  near  it.  The  stem 
must  have  been  quite  a  hundred  feet  high  before  it  de- 
veloped any  branches.  Another  sort  of  cotton -tree  was 
planted  along  all  the  post- roads  to  act  as  telegraph  posts, 
the  peculiar  way  its  branches  were  arranged  at  right  angles 
to  the  stem  being  very  convenient  for  isolating  the  wires. 
All  the  pillows  and  beds  were  stuffed  with  the  contents  of 
its  pods. 

About  a  mile  beyond  the  giant  tree  and  tiny  temple  we 
came  to  the  great  pyramid  or  monastery  of  Boro-Bodo,  or 
Buddoer.  At  its  foot  an  avenue  of  tall  kanari  trees  and 
statues  of  Buddha  lead  up  to  a  pattern  little  mat  rest-house, 
and  the  farmhouse  of  its  manager.  The  house  contained  ar 
central  feeding-room  and  three  small  bedrooms.  From  the 
front  verandah  we  had  a  good  view  of  the  magnificent  pile 
of  building,  a  perfect  museum,  containing  the  whole  history 
of  Buddha  in  a  series  of  basso-relievos,  lining  seven  terraces 
round  the  stone-covered  hills,  which,  if  stretched  out  consecu- 
tively, would  cover  three  miles.  There  were  four  hundred 
sitting  statues  of  the  holy  man,  larger  than  life,  the  upper 
ones  under  dagobas  or  hencoops  of  stone,  Many  of  them  had 


280  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

been  knocked  over  by  earthquakes,  which  had  cracked  the 
whole,  and  thrown  the  walls  so  much  out  of  the  perpendi- 
cular that  it  was  a  marvel  how  it  all  held  together  without 
.cement  of  any  kind.  The  whole  was  surmounted  by  a  dome. 
From  the  top  terraces  was  the  very  finest  view  I  ever  saw : 
a  vast  plain,  covered  with  the  richest  cultivation — rice, 
indigo,  corn,  mandioca,  tea,  and  tobacco,  with  the  one  giant 
cotton-tree  rising  above  everything  else,  and  groves  of  cocoa- 
nuts  dotted  all  over  it,  under  which  the  great  population 
hid  their  neat  little  villages  of  small  thatched  baskets.  Three 
magnificent  volcanoes  arose  out  of  it,  with  grand  sweeping 
curves  and  angles,  besides  many  other  ragged-edged  moun- 
tains. Every  turn  gave  one  fresh  pictures;  and  if  Boro- 
Bodo  were  not  there  I  should  still  think  it  one  of  the  finest 
landscapes  I  ever  saw. 

The  sun  used  to  rise  just  behind  the  highest  volcano, 
tipping  the  others  with  rose-colour,  throwing  a  long  shadow 
on  the  miles  of  cotton-wool  mist  below,  through  which  the 
cocoa-nuts  cut  their  way  here  and  there.  In  half  an  hour  all 
the  clouds  rose  and  hid  the  great  mountain  for  the  rest  of  the 
day.  It  is  the  second  highest  in  Java,  and  only  a  few  years 
ago  buried  forty  villages  during  an  eruption.  At  sunset  the 
mountains  were  generally  seen  again.  I  never  missed  climbing 
the  pyramids  night  or  morning,  and  was  always  rewarded  by 
some  curious  and  beautiful  effect  of  colour  and  cloud,  and 
always  found  new  stories  in  the  great  stone  picture-book  on 
my  way  up  and  down.  I  longed  for  Mr.  Fergusson  at  my  side 
to  explain  it  all  to  me.  Some  of  the  carvings  are  very  fine. 
The  figures  have  often  much  beauty  and  expression  in  them, 
and  are  divided  by  exquisitely  fanciful  scroll-work,  arabesques 
of  flowers,  birds,  and  mythological  animals. 

I  had  the  place  all  to  myself,  and  the  good  farmer  and  his 
son  gave  me  all  sorts  of  good  things  to  eat,  all  on  one  plate. 
I  never  had  any  idea  what  they  were  made  of.  The  house  was 
surrounded  by  cows  and  goats,  cocks  and  hens,  and  was  a  genuine 


VII 


Borneo  and  Java  281 

farm.  The  landlord  was  very  fat,  and  not  elegant  in  the 
afternoon,  when  he  dropped  all  his  clothes  but  his  sarong  or 
petticoat;  but  he  was  a  capital  old  fellow,  and  took  the 
greatest  care  of  me,  walking  up  with  an  umbrella  to  fetch  me 
home  himself  one  day,  when  he  thought  I  had  sat  too  long 
out  in  the  midday  sun. 

I  wished  there  had  been  no  watchman  at  night.  He  used 
to  beat  a  drum  incessantly,  sometimes  a  mile  off,  coming  closer 
and  closer  till  all  the  dogs  got  mad  with  fury  and  ready  to 
fly  at  him.  He  used  to  tell  the  people  to  "  wake  up  and  guard 
the  house,"  then  all  the  people  who  were  sleeping  on  the 
different  mats  round  it  screamed  at  him.  That  took  place 
three  times  every  night.  Sleep  was  impossible.  What  use 
could  such  a  noisy  guardian  be  ?  All  the  thieves  could  hear 
him  and  get  out  of  his  way.  He  carried  a  long  fork  of  wood, 
and  caught  evil-doers  by  the  neck  with  it,  "  they  "  said. 

Four  miles  from  Boro-Bodo  was  the  other  curious  monu- 
ment of  Mendoot,  only  accidentally  discovered  a  few  years 
before  I  went  there,  under  the  mound  of  earth  by  means  of 
which  it  was  originally  built  up.  It  is  said  to  be  Hindu,  and 
its  carvings  are  worthy  of  the  old  Greeks,  so  polished  and 
exquisitely  designed  and  finished  are  they.  The  statue  of 
Buddha  inside,  preaching,  might  have  done  for  a  Jupiter  or  a 
Memnon.  It  is  of  gray  granite,  quite  colossal,  as  are  his  two 
friends  on  either  side  of  him.  The  calm  beauty  of  the  great 
preacher  haunts  me  still,  and  I  was  fool  enough  to  waste  two 
mornings  in  trying  to  paint  it,  of  course  failing  utterly. 

I  took  some  bread  in  my  pocket  the  second  day,  and  told 
the  old  landlord  I  should  walk  home ;  but  when  I  had  got  over 
the  ferry  I  found  him  waiting  for  me,  with  his  brisk  little 
ponies  and  double -seated  carriage  like  two  arm-chairs,  one 
person  only  being  intended  to  sit  on  each,  and  the  front  had 
been  well  stretched  to  hold  him.  He  laughed  and  shook  half 
the  way  home  at  the  idea  of  my  being  allowed  to  walk,  and  would 
charge  nothing  in  the  bill  for  fetching  me,  good  old  fellow ! 


282  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

All  the  animals  were  fond  of  him.  His  house  was  surrounded 
by  bird-cages,  and  the  great  kanari  trees  were  full  of  singing- 
birds'  nests.  Those  trees  grow  very  tall.  The  timber  is 
invaluable,  and  the  nut  good  to  eat  when  once  the  shell  is 
broken,  but  it  is  as  hard  as  a  stone.  Wallace's  description 
of  the  way  the  black  cockatoo  gets  through  it  is  one  of  the 
most  interesting  things  in  his  book,  which  was  a  Bible  to  me 
in  Java,  all  he  says  being  thoroughly  true. 

I  had  nearly  exhausted  my  purse  when  I  got  to  Magelang, 
two  posts  farther,  with  four  horses ;  but  I  had  a  letter  of 
credit  on  the  landlord  of  the  hotel  there.  The  bankers  have 
a  capital  system  in  Java  of  giving  one  credit  for  small  sums 
on  private  individuals,  so  that  one  has  not  to  run  the  risk  of 
taking  much  money  about  in  one's  pocket.  Magelang  is  a 
large  place,  the  capital  of  Kadoe,  with  the  usual  central  square 
of  banyan  trees.  Every  one  was  most  kind,  and  the  Resident 
asked  me  to  come  and  stay;  but  I  did  not  wish  to  linger 
there.  There  was  a  grand  view  of  the  Soembing  volcano 
from  his  garden,  with  the  whole  gently-rising  plain  covered 
with  rice  terraces  and  running  water  over  them,  trickling  from 
one  to  the  other.  Deep  below  was  all  that  was  left  of  the 
river  at  that  season,  crossed  by  a  bamboo  bridge  like  a  gigantic 
cobweb  made  of  those  great  canes,  which  grow  to  a  hundred  feet 
high  about  Magelang.  The  garden  was  full  of  rare  trees,  but 
had  been  much  neglected  by  the  former  Resident.  Some  of 
the  statues  from  Boro-Bodo  had  been  placed  in  it  A 
Chinese  artist  was  "restoring"  these,  lengthening  the  eyes, 
flattening  the  nose,  and  turning  them  into  regular  Chinese 
ideals  of  Buddha. 

Mr.  van  Baak  wrote  a  letter  for  me  to  the  Resident  of 
Wonosobo  when  he  found  I  was  determined  to  visit  the 
Dieng ;  and  my  landlord  sent  on  a  horse  to  the  foot  of  the 
pass  to  which  I  drove.  There  the  chief  as  usual  made  me 
welcome,  introducing  me  to  his  principal  wife,  a  nice  sensible 
old  lady,  who  took  me  into  her  rooms  and  introduced  me  to 


VII 


Borneo  and  Java  283 

Number  Two,  whom  she  visibly  considered  a  "gay  giddy 
thing,"  covered  with  gold  ornaments,  and  did  not  care  that  I 
should  admire  her  too  much,  but  soon  took  me  by  the  hand 
and  led  me  away.  I  had  a  good  old  horse,  but  a  man's  saddle, 
which  I  never  enjoy,  and  three  coolies  to  start  with,  who  hung 
the  trunks  on  two  crossed  bamboos  tied  at  the  junction,  running 
themselves  at  each  corner  of  a  triangle,  one  at  each  side  of 
the  trunks  and  one  behind;  but  as  soon  as  they  were  out 
of  sight  of  the  chief  they  declared  themselves  hungry,  and 
would  have  stopped  to  sleep  too  if  I  had  not  started  back  to 
appeal  to  him,  when  they  begged  forgiveness  and  came  on. 
It  was  nearly  eleven  before  we  were  off;  then  one  of  them 
sat  down  and  declared  himself  "sakit,"  but  the  two  others 
took  off  the  cross-bamboo  and  went  on  twice  as  well  without 
him.  It  was  a  long  drag,  and  nearly  sunset  before  I  mounted 
the  hill  of  Wonosobo — a  perfect  marvel  of  richness,  and  a 
great  contrast  to  the  bare  hills  we  had  crossed.  On  them, 
however,  I  found  one  gem — a  perfectly  green  orchid,  and  looked 
forward  to  a  day's  rest  in  a  comfortable  house,  and  time  to 
paint  it.  But  there  was  no  hotel,  and  the  Eesidency  was 
being  painted,  the  family  in  Europe.  However,  after  some 
delay  the  Eesident  appeared,  a  singularly  nervous  man  but 
very  good,  and  before  we  parted  next  morning  he  had  become 
quite  hospitable  in  his  offers  that  I  should  remain  or  return, 
and  wrote  me  many  elaborate  directions  for  my  future  pro- 
ceedings. 

The  only  horse  to  be  had,  I  was  warned,  was  "  peculiar  " — a 
mild  term,  for  he  required  three  men  to  hold  his  head  when  I 
mounted  the  next  morning,  and  two  to  lead  him  the  first  mile, 
after  which  he  tossed  me  off  and  tried  to  macadamise  me, 
while  my  foot  was  still  caught  in  the  stirrup  and  his  heels 
close  to  my  head.  I  felt  sure  death  was  coming,  and  felt  quite 
comfortable,  but  thought  he  was  a  long  while  about  it.  I  had 
no  fear,  only  wished  it  over.  Then  the  stirrup-leather  broke, 
the  brute  got  out  of  my  way,  and  I  got  up  none  the  worse.  I 


284  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

never  saw  such  a  picture  of  fear  as  the  face  of  the  poor  fellow 
who  had  led  the  horse.  He  was  trembling  all  over ;  his  eyes 
were  starting  from  his  head ;  he  could  not  move  for  some 
moments.  I  only  thought  of  restoring  him  to  his  senses: 
I  stroked  his  poor  hand  which  had  been  hurt  by  the  horse 
crushing  him  against  the  rocky  bank.  Then  I  set  to  work  to 
make  a  new  stirrup  with  a  bit  of  twisted  bamboo  rope  he  had 
in  his  hand,  after  which  I  remounted,  and  we  went  on  plac- 
ably and  even  sluggishly  when  the  steep  hills  came,  the  only 
drawback  being  that  the  side-saddle  had  been  made  for  a  small 
child,  not  a  woman,  and  was  always  turning  round  under  me. 

At  Garoeng  I  gave  my  letter  to  a  most  practical  and  gentle- 
manly chief,  who  wore  a  very  stiff  stick-up  collar  and  cuffs 
under  his  jacket.  He  proceeded  to  dictate  a  letter  to  some 
other  chiefs  about  me,  telling  them  to  feed  me  and  pass  me  on, 
and  tightened  up  my  saddle  himself.  His  house  had  most 
picturesque  high  roofs  with  carved  terminals,  and  was  already 
in  the  clouds.  He  and  his  Head  Man  accompanied  me  on  to 
the  next  chief,  and  we  went  round  to  see  a  lake  black  as  ink 
(an  old  crater  probably).  Old  carved  stones  were  scattered  on 
the  banks.  The  next  chief  gave  me  more  tea  and  biscuits, 
and  a  state  umbrella  carried  by  his  Head  Man  to  accompany 
me.  Strawberries  were  flowering  in  his  garden,  and  cinchona 
growing  over  them.  I  passed  fields  of  tea  full  of  flowers.  The 
road  got  always  steeper  and  my  beast  lazier,  and  I  walked  all 
the  last  part  of  the  way.  The  scenery  grew  very  wild,  like 
the  top  of  the  St.  Gothard ;  then  the  plants  became  like  those 
of  Europe  (except  the  tree-ferns,  ground  orchids,  and  holly- 
hocks). At  last  I  reached  the  rest-house  and  small  village  of 
the  Dieng,  6000  feet  above  the  sea,  on  a  small  filled-up  crater, 
a  pass  between  the  tops  of  two  mountains. 

It  was  so  cold  that  I  was  delighted  to  roast  myself  by  a 
great  wood-fire.  My  bed  was  against  the  other  side  of  the 
chimney,  and  I  was  right  glad  of  the  blanket  I  brought  up 
with  me.  The  next  morning  the  chief's  cream-coloured  pony 


VII 


Borneo  and  Java  285 


was  brought  for  me  to  mount,  and  absolutely  refused  to  hear 
of  such  a  thing,  turning  round  and  round,  kicking,  neighing, 
and  snorting,  so  I  sent  it  back  and  walked.  The  men  all  tried 
to  get  up,  with  the  same  success.  It  was  a  funny  scene.  We 
all  laughed,  including  the  pony !  I  had  a  most  interesting 
walk  among  the  scattered  ruins  of  tombs,  temples,  aqueducts, 
and  foundations  of  big  buildings,  whose  very  use  and  history 
are  unknown.  We  passed  lovely  lakes  of  different  colours,  saw 
the  mud  springs  boiling  up,  and  the  coils  of  smoke  from  them 
in  all  directions,  with  a  strong  smell  of  sulphur.  Only  certain 
narrow  paths  were  safe  to  tread  on,  the  rest  being  a  mere 
treacherous  and  broiling  crust,  which  would  bear  no  human 
weight.  It  was  all  rather  horrid,  and  the  cold  caused  me  such 
suffering  that  I  determined  to  get  down  the  shortest  way  to 
warmth  again. 

I  had  a  most  pleasant  ride  of  eight  hours  on  an  excellent 
horse,  which  made  the  Wonosobo  saddle  also  unobjectionable. 
The  young  chief,  after  running  round  and  round  the  cream- 
coloured  pony  for  a  quarter  of  an  hour,  succeeded  in  mount- 
ing him,  and  rode  with  me,  while  my  pretty  horse  went  as 
quietly  as  a  lamb.  Java  ponies  have  a  habit  of  resisting  their 
riders'  getting  on  their  backs,  and  showing  fight  at  first,  but 
are  excellent  and  untirable  after  they  are  once  started.  The 
views  were  magnificent.  We  had  a  long  mountain-pass  to 
cross,  and  much  bare  moorland.  At  one  place  we  passed  acres 
of  tea  in  flower  with  cinchona  amongst  it.  I  saw  a  white- 
coated  Dutchman  looking  after  his  coolies,  and  to  my  sur- 
prise he  came  up  and  called  me  by  my  name,  asking  me  if  I 
had  had  a  pleasant  journey.  He  had  seen  me  on  board  one 
of  the  steamers,  and  welcomed  me  like  an  old  friend  (though 
I  had  no  remembrance  of  him).  He  offered  me  all  kinds  of 
hospitality.  I  had  seen  no  white  man  for  three  days,  and 
enjoyed  a  talk  with  him,  he  in  Dutch,  I  in  German ;  and  he 
explained  to  my  chief  that  I  wanted  a  country  carriage  to  take 
me  on  to  Temanggoeng  when  I  got  down  to  the  road. 


286  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

The  next  thing  I  saw  was  the  source  of  a  great  river  and 
glorious  springs,  surrounded  by  another  monkey  colony,  a 
remnant  of  the  Hindus.  There  were  great  trees  and  rose- 
hedges  all  round.  Then  we  descended  again  till  we  reached 
Nagaredge  and  went  to  the  Controller's  house,  a  half-caste 
hunchback,  who  scolded  my  chief  for  even  suggesting  a  car- 
riage, and  ordered  him  to  go  on  and  not  bother  him.  I 
produced  my  magic  letter,  when  the  manner  changed  instantly ! 
I  was  bowed  into  a  rocking-chair,  and  a  cup  of  tea  produced ; 
but  I  did  not  like  the  man,  and  decided  to  go  on  over  five 
miles  of  glaring  road  under  the  midday  sun  to  the  next  place, 
where  the  chief  lived  who  had  started  me  over  the  pass  to 
Wonosobo. 

Our  horses  went  on  quite  gaily.  I  was  received  like  an 
old  friend.  My  Dieng  chief  was  treated  like  a  gentleman 
and  given  a  mat  and  tea  too,  and  soon  they  packed  me  into 
a  carriage  which  brought  me  to  the  Resident's  big  house  at 
Temanggoeng,  where  two  most  dear  ladies  covered  me  with 
kindness.  They  were  like  female  Cheeryble  Brothers.  One 
of  them  was  constantly  suggesting  to  the  other  some  new 
thought  for  my  comfort ;  the  other  thanked  her  most  humbly, 
and  blamed  herself  for  not  having  thought  of  it  earlier.  The 
children  were  lovely  and  in  perfect  order,  and  the  Resident 
one  of  the  best  specimens  I  had  seen  of  a  high-class  Dutch- 
man. I  spent  four  delightful  days  there,  and  had  a  huge 
garden-room  all  to  myself.  The  roses  outside  would  have 
taken  prizes  in  any  show.  They  had  my  clothes  mended, 
washed,  and  brushed,  and  took  me  lovely  drives  all  round 
the  country,  seeming  as  if  they  could  never  do  enough  for 
me,  speaking  perfect  English  too.  The  crops  on  the  plain 
about  Temanggoeng  and  under  its  five  volcanoes  were  enor- 
mous, water  flowing  everywhere  from  magnificent  springs, 
economised  with  a  marvellous  system  of  terrace-irrigation — 
rice,  sugar,  coffee,  tea,  maize,  indigo,  and  great  groves  of 
every  kind  of  fruit-tree.  The  massive  sugar-palm  I  had  never 


VII 


Borneo  and  Java  287 


seen  in  such  quantity  before.     One  tree  would  more  than  fill 
a  good  big  cart  with  its  fruit. 

There  were  grand  markets,  and  people  used  to  walk 
miles  with  nothing  but  bundles  of  banana-leaves  on  their 
heads :  these  were  used  in  a  hundred  ways — to  cook  on,  eat 
on,  as  paper  for  doing  up  parcels  (pinned  with  a  thorn  of 
the  wild  palm  or  cactus),  to  thatch  houses  and  keep  sun  or 
rain  off  young  plants  or  seeds,  as  well  as  to  make  mats  and 
baskets  of. 

In  the  evening  the  two  fair-haired  little  girls  of  eight  and 
six  used  to  sit  on  their  little  chairs  at  a  tiny  table  and  play  at 
cards,  with  a  negro  servant  in  a  gorgeous  livery  squatting 
between  them,  all  three  most  intent  on  their  work,  with  a  back- 
ground of  roses  in  pots  under  the  marble-floored  portico,  and 
the  moonlit  garden  and  mountain  beyond.  It  always  reminded 
me  of  Millais'  famous  study  of  Mr.  Lehmann's  little  daughter. 
This  would  have  been  a  still  better  subject  for  him.  They 
had  grand  dogs  of  noble  race,  and  all  sorts  of  other  pets.  One 
night  we  went  out  to  see  a  Chinese  festival  and  fireworks. 
The  latter  were  all  fastened  to  tall  poles,  beginning  at  the  base 
and  lighting  their  way  gradually  to  the  top  without  any 
human  hand  touching  them ;  they  became  in  the  end  a  perfect 
pyramid  of  different-coloured  fires.  The  effect  was  very  fine ; 
also  the  curious  crowd  below,  with  the  bright  light  on  their 
upturned  faces,  was  a  sight  worth  coming  across  the  world  to 
see.  There  are  some  thousands  of  Chinese  about  that  country. 
They  come  first  into  a  district  carrying  a  few  tapes,  buttons, 
or  sugar-plums  for  sale  on  their  own  shoulders.  Two  years 
afterwards  they  have  a  man  or  two  to  do  the  carrying  for 
them,  then  a  horse  for  themselves  to  ride,  then  a  shop,  and 
finally  they  become  rich  men  with  horses,  carriages,  and 
liveried  servants;  but  they  always  retain  their  pigtail  and 
simple  dress,  and  generally  stick  to  the  original  district  where 
they  are  known  and  respected.  I  got  a  great  respect  for  them 
at  last,  and  used  to  ask  my  way  or  other  help  of  a  Chinaman 


288  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

in  preference  to  any  other  Asiatic.  They  were  always  so 
practical  and  quick  to  understand  what  I  wanted. 

My  journey  on  to  Amberawa  was  a  difficult  one,  the  road 
very  bad  and  horses  worse;  one  poor  thing  lay  down  five 
times,  and  at  last  had  to  be  tied  up  to  a  tree  and  left  behind. 
However,  the  whole  day  was  before  me,  and  I  did  not  care  to 
hurry ;  but  as  every  hole  was  full  at  the  hotel,  I  had  again  to 
claim  hospitality  of  the  Resident,  who  had  three  strangers 
already  in  his  house,  but  made  room  for  me  somehow.  I  met 
another  man  who  had  met  me  in  a  steamer.  Every  one  seemed 
to  know  all  about  me.  My  host  was  an  old  bachelor,  with  a 
clever  brown  housekeeper  who  kept  everything  in  apple-pie 
order.  He  took  me  to  see  the  camp  near  by  and  the  great 
fortress — a  piece  of  extrvagance  the  Dutch  now  bitterly 
repent  of,  as  a  few  Armstrong  guns  could  knock  it  all  to  pieces, 
and  it  is  in  a  most  feverish  position. 

My  host  said  if  I  would  stay  longer  he  would  show  me 
many  curious  things,  but  I  went  on  the  next  day  to  Samarang, 
thence  by  steamer  back  to  Batavia,  and  thence  up  to  my  old 
quarters  at  Buitenzorg  for  a  few  days'  rest ;  after  which  I  took 
a  country  carriage  with  three  horses,  with  extra  men  to  push 
it  when  necessary  up  the  very  steepest  hills,  and  walked  myself 
up  most  of  the  splendid  road  over  the  Megamendoeng  Pass. 
There  were  strings  of  people  going  and  coming  all  the  way, 
carrying  heavy  loads  on  their  heads  or  from  the  ends  of  the 
bamboos  on  their  shoulders.  Near  the  top  is  a  deep  black  lake 
in  an  old  crater  which  I  went  down  some  steps  to  see.  While 
there  a  shower  of  rain  came  on,  and  my  guide  picked  two 
wild  banana-leaves  and  covered  me  up  with  them  instead  of 
with  an  umbrella.  The  large-leaved  ferns  and  arrow-headed 
leaves  of  different  sorts  were  most  magnificent.  Then  we 
descended  considerably  to  Sindang  Sari,  where  there  was  a 
kind  of  hotel  and  hospital  for  soldiers  managed  by  an  old  and 
somewhat  eccentric  Dr.  Plum.  He  was  a  philanthropist,  and 
took  up  odd  people  who  did  not  always  turn  out  creditably. 


VII 


Borneo  and  Java  289 


His  housekeeper  was  so  drunk  she  could  neither  speak  nor 
stand  when  I  arrived.  But  when  I  had  got  rid  of  her  over- 
anxiety  to  help  me  I  soon  made  myself  at  home,  with  a  good 
room  and  delicious  wide  verandah  on  the  upper  floor. 

There  were  some  nice  invalid  officers  and  their  wives  in  the 
house,  who  were  very  friendly.  The  garden  was  full  of  fore- 
ground studies — ferns,  aralias,  daturas,  and  areca-palms  growing 
in  a  half-wild  and  most  picturesque  way  amongst  rocks  and 
running  water,  with  delicious  baths  large  enough  to  swim 
in,  through  which  the  water  ran  in  and  out  continually ; 
beyond  all  were  the  grand  forests  and  great  volcanoes  of  Gede, 
Under  it,  about  four  miles  off,  was  a  branch  of  the  Botanical 
Gardens  about  5000  feet  above  the  sea,  where  the  director 
had  a  bungalow  and  spent  the  summer.  His  wife  talked  good 
English,  and  took  pains  to  inform  me  she  did  not  live  there, 
but  merely  endured  it  for  some  months  every  summer,  for  the 
sake  of  her  children.  She  little  knew  how  I  envied  her 
position,  within  a  few  minutes'  stroll  of  the  wildest  virgin 
forest.  The  aralias  and  pandanus  were  most  elegant,  and 
there  were  masses  of  a  large  cane -like  plant  with  a  creeping 
root,  called  the  "patjuy,"  which  produces  great  bulb-like 
shoots  from  the  root,  of  the  most  beautiful  carmine  tint, 
having  scarlet  flowers  and  fruits  hidden  inside.  These 
resemble  miniature  cobs  of  Indian  corn,  full  of  refreshing  juice. 
They  are  quite  treasures  to  thirsty  travellers. 

The  doctor  mounted  me  on  a  splendid  piebald  horse,  which 
took  me  one  day  four  miles  further  into  the  forest,  to  see  a 
waterfall  in  a  regular  grove  of  tree-ferns.  We  went  up  and 
down  perfect  ladders,  and  my  horse  was  so  entirely  sure- 
footed that  I  never  thought  of  dismounting.  Above  the 
forest,  on  the  Gede  volcano,  many  curious  alpine  plants  are 
to  be  found,  the  most  famous  being  the  Primula  imperialis. 
The  doctor  procured  some  plants  for  me ;  but  they  were  all 
out  of  flower,  which  was  a  great  disappointment. 

Houses  do  not  take  long  to  build  in  Java,  and  eight  men 

VOL.  i  u 


290  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

can  move  a  mat  house  in  a  few  hours.  They  have  generally 
some  neat  geometrical  pattern  woven  in  them ;  the  terminals 
are  carved  into  the  shapes  of  lobster  claws  and  goats'  horns 
to  ward  off  the  evil  eye.  The  natives  used  to  sit  before  their 
houses,  weaving  a  coarse  kind  of  cotton  dyed  beforehand,  and 
generally  produced  an  ugly  plaid  pattern  of  large  squares 
which  they  delighted  in.  The  sarongs  they  printed  in  a 
peculiar  way  by  painting  the  white  part  with  some  kind  of 
wax,  so  that  when  soaked  in  the  indigo  or  other  dye,  that  part 
is  protected  and  comes  out  untinted.  Some  of  the  patterns 
are  like  those  on  the  Persian  rugs. 

From  the  doctor's,  six  hours  in  a  country  cart  took  me  to 
Tanchur,  where  the  Assistant  Resident  and  his  nice  family  took 
me  in.  I  stayed  there  two  days  and  painted  the  vanilla,  with 
its  lovely  greenish-white  orchidaceous  flower-pods  and  fleshy 
leaves.  I  had  not  seen  it  in  full  beauty  before.  It  was  a 
real  pleasure  to  look  at  my  hostess  and  her  sister,  they  were 
both  so  fair  and  amiable.  The  Resident  of  Bendoeng  picked 
me  up  there,  and  took  me  on  with  him  in  a  grand  carriage 
with  six  horses.  He  had  ruled  the  Preanger  for  eighteen 
years,  the  highest  and  largest  province  of  Java,  and  was  a 
very  great  man  indeed. 

We  went  like  the  wind.  Buffaloes  were  waiting  at  all  the 
hills,  and  coolies  to  push  and  pull  at  the  steepest  parts.  The 
road  was  magnificent  except  at  those  places,  and  we  went  as 
fast  as  on  an  ordinary  railway,  with  a  train  of  mounted  chiefs 
before  and  behind.  At  every  district  fresh  ones  joined  us  on 
the  most  frantic  little  horses,  and  when  the  great  man  deigned 
to  speak  to  them  they  dismounted,  and  went  down  on  their 
heels  like  frogs ;  every  living  soul  did  the  same  as  the  carriage 
came  up,  getting  into  the  lowest  ditch  they  could  find.  It 
v  looked  very  funny  in  the  markets  and  crowded  places  we 
passed,  to  see  every  one  suddenly  lowered.  Besides  myself, 
the  Resident  had  picked  up  an  artist  lately  married,  who 
was  suffering  from  his  lungs  and  going  to  try  a  month  in 


vii  Borneo  and  Java  291 

higher  air.  We  crossed  the  river  twice,  going  down  almost 
perpendicular  roads  and  up  again,  and  were  dragged  by  men 
over  a  most  picturesque  ferry;  but  a  new  road  and  bridge 
were  making,  and  in  ten  years  there  would  probably  be  a 
railway  too.  We  also  crossed  a  range  of  chalk  hills  covered 
with  woods  in  their  autumn  tints,  which  might  have  been  in 
England.  The  people  got  more  and  more  civilised,  and  the 
chiefs  wore  black  alpaca  suits  like  Europeans,  all  but  their 
heads,  which  were  still  neatly  turbaned  over  their  knot  of 
back  hair  and  its  comb.  I  was  sorry  to  see  the  European  dress 
creeping  in;  it  never  looks  dignified  on  an  Asiatic.  Their 
horses  were  marvels  of  grace  and  activity,  though  very 
small. 

We  passed,  at  the  top  of  a  pass,  a  lake  quite  full  of  huge 
long-stalked  pink  lotus  (nelumbium)  in  full  flower,  a  glorious 
sight;  but  the  weather  was  so  uncertain  that  the  Eesident 
advised  my  going  on  the  next  day  while  it  lasted  tolerably 
fine,  and  staying  with  him  on  my  return ;  so  he  started  me 
himself  and  gave  me  breakfast  at  five  the  next  morning, 
packing  my  trunks  into  the  carriage  with  his  own  hands.  He 
was  a  most  wonderful  man,  and  never  spared  himself.  He 
could  improvise  on  the  piano  most  tastefully,  and  when  he 
got  tired  and  bothered  with  work  or  worry,  had  the  habit  of 
sitting  down  to  the  piano  to  refresh  himself ;  he  said  he  felt 
quite  a  new  man  after  a  few  moments  of  "  fantasieren." 

My  driver  was  an  Indian  with  hair  on  his  mouth  and  chin, 
very  unlike  the  natives  of  Java.  He  had  jokes  for  every  one, 
and  took  the  greatest  care  of  me.  His  two  tiny  ponies  only 
rested  once  in  forty  miles,  but  it  was  a  hard  pull;  four 
times  we  had  four  men  to  drag  and  push  us  over  the  steep 
hills.  The  scenery  was  so  exceedingly  beautiful  that  it  was 
worth  coming,  in  spite  of  the  almost  incessant  rain.  I  was 
glad  to  get  out  my  blanket  and  put  it  over  my  knees  and 
shoulders  to  keep  out  the  cold  and  damp.  The  rain-clouds 
cast  a  bloom  over  the  mountains  I  had  never  seen  before.  The 


292  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life          CHAP. 

greens  seemed  greener,  and  the  colour  of  the  nearly  ripe  rice 
was  quite  dazzling.  We  passed  over  a  rich  plain  a  little 
before  five,  and  soon  after  arrived  at  the  ferry  of  Garoet,  to 
find  it  broken  and  impassable,  the  boats  half-full  of  water,  and 
the  yellow  river  rushing  like  a  mill-race.  A  motley  crowd 
were  waiting  till  it  was  mended,  and  I  had  a  long  conversa- 
tion about  it  (in  our  respective  tongues)  with  a  Chinese 
merchant,  who  was  travelling  with  a  train  of  coolies,  with  piles 
of  Lancashire  prints  hung  to  their  bamboos.  But  my  man 
said  it  was  of  no  use  waiting,  and  we  turned  back  and  begged 
hospitality  of  the  "Assistant,"  as  he  called  him,  of  Trogan,  a 
young  Dutchman  with  a  pretty  delicate  wife  and  four  babies. 
They  were  both  too  nervous  to  talk  anything  but  Malay  at 
first,  but  in  time  they  found  some  words  of  French. 

I  was  on  my  way  to  the  house  of  Herr  Holle,  who  lived  on 
the  hills  behind  Garoet,  and  I  had  a  letter  to  the  native  Prince 
or  Regent  there  to  send  me  on.  I  was  taken  the  next  morning 
to  see  the  hot  springs  at  the  foot  of  the  Goentoer  volcano, 
whose  lava-stream  looked  fearfully  fresh  and  new.  The  hot 
water  rushed  out  of  a  tangle  of  the  richest  hot-house  vegeta- 
tion I  ever  saw.  A  succession  of  tanks  below  the  spring  were 
divided  by  green  banks  covered  with  bananas,  grasses,  and 
huge  caladium  leaves,  dark  volcanic  stones  making  delightful 
backgrounds  to  those  green  masses,  while  little  bamboo-houses 
on  stilts  were  reflected  in  the  water.  There  were  people  in 
red  sarongs  bathing  and  fishing  in  the  warm  water,  their 
fishing  being  done  with  hand-baskets  like  sieves.  We  had 
some  of  these  brought  for  us  to  look  at,  and  they  were  full  of 
strange  little  green  shrimps,  beetles,  and  other  nasty  things, 
all  of  which  they  dried  and  ate  with  their  everlasting  rice. 

The  children  had  some  strange  pets  in  the  house.  One  of 
them  was  a  "  fretful  porcupine "  which  ran  about  loose,  and 
delighted  especially  in  hiding  under  my  bed !  She  liked  to 
have  her  nose  tickled,  and  to  nestle  close  to  my  feet.  She 
was  on  the  best  of  terms  with  the  dogs,  but  rustled  up  all  her 


vii  Borneo  and  Java  293. 

spines  if  interfered  with,  and  the  dogs  had  the  sense  to  leave 
her  a  wide  margin.  There  were  two  little  pumats,  something 
between  cats  and  ferrets,  with  very  beautiful  fur,  but  not  good 
countenances.  These  were  the  small  animals  who  picked  out 
the  best  coffee,  eating  the  outer  part,  and  leaving  the  nibs  for 
the  humans  to  collect  and  sell.  Cats  in  Java,  like  those  in 
the  Isle  of  Man,  have  hardly  any  tails. 

The  house  was  buried  (like  all  the  native  houses)  in  a  grove 
of  cocoa-nut  trees.  It  faced  the  high  road,  and  every  native 
who  passed  got  off  his  horse  and  led  it  past  the  house  of  the 
white  official,  though  my  host  was  only  a  humble  specimen  of 
his  class.  They  only  pay  the  same  respect  to  the  Dutch  they 
do  to  their  own  chiefs,  and  I  still  think  we  should  have  done 
more  wisely  in  our  Indian  colonies  if  we  had  kept  up  the  same 
old  manners  of  the  country.  Ignorant  people  think  very  much 
of  outside  signs  of  respect,  and  take  us  at  our  own  estimation. 

I  had  almost  made  up  my  mind  to  wait  no  longer  but 
return  to  Bandoeng,  when  Herr  Holle  walked  in,  a  grand  man 
with  a  strong  look  that  reminded  me  of  Garibaldi,  the  same 
curious  mixture  of  simplicity,  power,  and  gentleness.  The 
Governor-General  called  him  "  our  great  civiliser."  He  wore 
a  fez  on  his  head  and  sandals  with  wooden  soles  like  the 
country  people,  but  was  otherwise  more  decently  dressed  than 
many  of  the  Dutch  country  gentlemen.  He  talked  all  the 
dialects  of  the  country,  as  well  as  Sanscrit  and  Arabic,  and  his 
English  was  excellent.  He  devoted  his  life  to  improving  the 
condition  of  his  people  in  the  province,  had  written  books  in 
their  languages,  and  established  schools  and  other  institutions 
for  their  enlightenment  and  comfort.  He  had  had  the  ferry 
mended,  and  drove  me,  in  his  little  single-seated  carriage  with 
two  small  spirited  ponies,  through  Garoet  and  up  a  zigzag 
narrow  road,  2000  feet  above  it,  to  his  village  and  pretty  little 
house,  a  model  place  in  every  way,  ornamented  with  carved 
wood  and  terra-cotta  mouldings,  all  made  by  natives  under  his 
directions. 


294  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

No  door  or  window  was  ever  locked  day  or  night.  The 
people  passed  through  the  garden  from  cottage  to  cottage, 
and  never  stole  a  flower.  Herr  Holle  said  he  liked  to  see 
them  moving  about,  and  to  know  they  were  not  afraid  of 
him.  They  often  came  great  distances  too  to  beg  him  to 
doctor  them  or  give  them  advice  when  in  difficulties,  and  to 
work  in  his  tea  plantations,  which  covered  miles  of  hillside. 
The  winding  paths  were  bordered  with  cedars,  sheds  being 
built  at  intervals  to  shelter  the  pickers  from  the  rain.  No 
scene  could  be  more  picturesque  than  those  hills  crowded  with 
gaily- dressed  people  amongst  the  tea-bushes,  the  plain  of 
golden  rice  and  palm -groves  below,  with  grand  mountains 
beyond,  two  of  them  always  smoking. 

Eleven  years  before,  all  this  small  paradise  was  a  swamp, 
the  home  of  tigers  and  rhinoceros;  now,  the  dear  creatures 
were  not  to  be  seen.  I  went  up  to  the  edge  of  the  impenetrable 
forest,  where  some  said  they  were  still  hiding.  Near  it  cin- 
chona and  coffee  took  the  place  of  tea,  while  the  ferns  and 
wild  bananas  were  growing  on  every  scrap  of  uncultivated 
ground.  I  did  plenty  of  painting,  but  my  chief  delight  was  in 
hearing  my  host  talk,  and  seeing  him  among  his  people.  One 
evening  he  took  me  to  see  the  children  shaking  the  trees  to 
collect  cockchafers,  which  they  roasted  and  ate  with  their 
rice.  They  had  a  bit  of  burning  wood  on  the  ground,  the 
insects  flew  to  it,  and  were  caught  by  the  eager  little  creatures. 
So  picturesque  they  looked  in  the  firelight,  the  whole  under 
the  brightest  moon  I  ever  saw.  The  Government  constantly 
sent  Herr  Holle  to  mediate  and  arrange  difficulties  with  natives 
all  over  the  island.  He  knew  all  their  peculiarities,  proverbs, 
and  idioms,  and  could  always  manage  them.  His  great  friend 
was  the  Mufti  of  Garoet :  orthodox  old  ladies  used  to  say  he 
was  a  Muhammadan  himself.  He  knew  the  Koran  by  heart, 
could  convince  the  people  by  their  own  arguments  from  it, 
and  met  them  half-way  in  most  things ;  he  allowed  no  pork 
on  his  table,  no  dogs  in  his  house. 


vii  Borneo  and  Java  295 

He  had  plenty  of  books  and  illustrations  of  the  antiquities 
of  Java,  and  showed  me  how  both  Boro-Bodo  and  Mendoet 
were  raised,  by  covering  up  with  earth  as  the  builders  went 
on,  so  as  to  form  a  long  slanting  road  to  the  work,  over  which 
they  could  bring  the  stones  to  the  very  top.  Mendoet  had 
never  been  uncovered  till  a  few  years  before,  which  accounted 
for  its  great  smoothness  and  preservation. 

I  was  taken  to  see  the  whole  process  of  tea-culture — picking, 
drying,  and  packing,  all  so  nicely  and  cleanly  done.  The 
boxes  had  English  labels  stuck  on  them,  as  they  went  chiefly 
to  Australia.  The  great  buffaloes  brought  their  little  carts  up 
the  hills  and  took  them  away.  I  saw  the  schoolhouse,  with 
the  maps  and  drawings  for  the  pupils  to  copy.  They  were 
then  away  during  the  feast  of  Ramadan.  Herr  Holle  had 
them  taught  to  read  and  write  Dutch ;  he  said  there  had  been 
a  great  outcry  against  it  at  first,  but  he  thought  it  good  to 
break  down  the  boundary  of  races  as  much  as  possible,  never 
hurting  the  feelings  or  rubbing  against  the  prejudices  of  either, 
if  he  could  help  it.  The  Muhammadans  in  the  Preanger  were 
liberally  inclined,  never  having  more  than  one  wife,  and  letting 
her  go  about  with  her  face  uncovered  like  other  Javanese 
women.  He  took  me  to  have  breakfast  with  his  friend  the 
Mufti  or  Priest  of  Garoet,  a  most  intelligent  man,  who  sent 
his  daughter  to  a  mixed  school  for  boys  and  girls.  She  was 
very  clever,  and  had  taught  herself  Dutch  so  well  that  she 
had  made  translations  of  some  of  Hans  Andersen's  stories, 
and  published  them  in  her  own  language  (the  Serbanese). 

After  leaving  the  Mufti's  I  was  sent  on  alone,  stopping  to 
shake  hands  with  my  kind  friends  at  Trogan, — to  Bendoeng, 
where  I  found  my  magnificent  room  kept  for  me  still,  and  a— , 
kind  welcome  from  the  energetic  Eesident,  Mr.  Pahut.  His 
wife  was  still  at  Buitenzorg  with  her  sick  child,  so  I  had  all 
my  days  to  myself,  and  painted  a  study  of  the  rice-harvest, 
which  was  going  on  all  over  that  rich  high  plain  on  which  the 
city  stands.  It  was  a  bright  scene,  with  the  golden  stacks, 


296  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

sheds,  and  stubble,  in  which  the  gaily-clothed  people  and 
hideous  buffaloes  were  buried  up  to  their  knees,  with  glorious 
sunshine  over  it  all. 

The  nice  little  governess  and  her  invalid  artist  brother  were 
still  in  the  house ;  the  latter  complained  of  the  colouring  of 
Java  being  "  so  monotonous,"  nothing  but  the  same  green  !  I 
never  saw  the  same  in  any  two  trees ;  the  lilacs  and  blues  of 
the  hills  were  delicious,  the  bamboos  were  just  then  quite 
yellow,  and  the  rice-fields  of  every  tint,  from  brown-gold  to 
yellow  and  green,  all  full  of  variety ;  I  longed  to  shake  the 
stupid  blind  conceit  out  of  the  poor  limp  fellow !  Bendoeng 
is  a  large  thriving  town,  covering  a  very  large  space  of  ground, 
as  every  house  stands  separately  in  its  own  garden.  The 
Chinese  street  or  bazaar  must  have  been  quite  a  mile  long, 
and  the  mosque  looked  very  picturesque,  amongst  banyan-  and 
mango-trees,  cocoa-nuts  and  areca-palms. 

I  found  a  nice  quiet  place  to  paint  in,  from  a  raised 
terrace  in  front  of  a  school  close  to  the  public  road,  so  that 
the  admiring  crowd  could  not  get  within  eye-rubbing  distance 
of  me.  Once  I  saw  them  suddenly  sink  low  in  the  dust,  and 
found  a  beautifully  dressed  native  squatting  at  my  elbow ;  it 
was  the  Regent,  or  native  Prince,  with  whom  I  had  a  long 
conversation  in  unknown  tongues  (I  hope  he  was  the  wiser  !). 
He  watched  my  work  a  long  time,  then  departed,  and  the 
population  rose  again.  They  were  such  a  gentle  people,  never 
in  one's  way.  I  could  not  say  as  much  for  the  Chinese  school- 
children, who  crowded  round  me  in  a  most  unpleasant  throng 
when  their  school-hours  were  over.  One  boy  stood  at  the 
back  of  my  easel,  staring  at  me,  so  I  calmly  raised  my  brush 
a  little  and  put  a  dab  of  blue  at  the  end  of  his  nose,  and  the 
applause  in  the  street  below  was  uproarious. 

The  people  of  the  Preanger  were  far  merrier  than  in  other 
parts  of  Java,  and  wore  every  shade  of  red  in  preference  to  the 
dull  indigo  blue,  which  is  the  favourite  colour  elsewhere.  The 
Resident's  carriage  took  me  and  fetched  me  from  my  sketching- 


vii  Borneo  and  Java  297 

place,  with  outriders  and  noble  English  horses.  He  himself 
was  a  remarkable  young  man  to  have  done  such  an  amount 
of  work  in  so  few  years.  His  father  had  been  Governor- 
General,  and  he  had  known  the  country  and  people  all  his 
life ;  he  was  a  perfect  king  in  his  own  province.  Meals  were 
very  irregular,  sometimes  hours  after  the  appointed  time.  I 
used  to  get  painfully  hungry,  but  could  not  be  cross  when  the 
great  man  came  and  fetched  me  himself  on  his  way  to  the 
dining-room  so  good-naturedly,  talking,  laughing,  and  enter- 
taining us  all  while  dinner  lasted  as  if  he  had  nothing  else  to 
do ;  after  which  he  set  to  work  again  till  the  next  meal  came. 
Sometimes  they  had  parties  in  the  great  portico,  and  three 
whist  tables  would  be  in  use  at  once  under  the  hanging  baskets 
of  exquisite  ferns  and  orchids.  All  round  were  stands  of 
splendid  flowers — begonias  and  geraniums.  Stag's-horn  ferns 
were  hung  up  like  gigantic  green  brackets  in  every  corner, 
with  a  perfect  cascade  of  seed-leaves  hanging  underneath 
them.  It  looked  very  gay,  but  I  did  not  find  the  society 
amusing.  I  was  too  sleepy  after  my  hard  day's  work  to  sit 
up  for  a  late  supper,  and  was  allowed  to  go  off  to  bed. 

The  Eesident  arranged  to  send  my  trunks  back  by  post , 
he  stuck  the  labels  on  with  his  own  hands,  then  packed  me 
off  in  a  great  open  carriage  with  the  limp  artist  and  Herr  von 
Miiller,  Head  of  the  "  Woods  and  Forests  "  of  Java.  The  latter 
was  always  flying  about  in  that  great  carriage,  which  had  been 
built  for  him  in  Manchester,  with  an  awning  added  at  Ben- 
doeng.  He  had  a  table  to  screw  into  its  middle,  and  a  bed  to 
pull  out  at  night,  and  was  a  most  genial  good  fellow,  who 
liked  to  give  a  lift  to  his  friends,  and  seldom  went  alone.  He 
told  me  his  carriage  had  already  gone  16,000  miles,  and  had 
never  had  an  accident  or  gone  wrong  in  any  way.  The  young 
controller  of  Bendoeng  made  a  fourth  to  the  party,  and  we  flew 
over  the  ground  with  six  horses  all  at  full  gallop,  buffaloes  and 
men  to  push  when  needed,  ordered  to  be  ready  by  telegraph 
everywhere.  We  passed  two  trees  quite  black  with  flying- 


298  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life       CHAP.  VH 

foxes,  taking  their  siesta  with  their  heads  downwards,  wrapped 
up  in  their  own  wings  instead  of  mackintosh  cloaks,  which  these 
so  much  resembled.  And  near  the  top  of  the  pass  was  a  lake, 
full  of  the  grand  Indian  lotus. 

Travelling  with  great  Javan  officials  almost  takes  one's 
breath  away.  We  seemed  perpetually  trying  to  catch  some 
phantom  train ;  horses  were  waiting  at  every  station,  buffaloes 
at  every  hill,  men  running  like  furies  beside  the  horses, 
shouting,  whipping,  pushing,  and  hauling ;  people  and  animals 
rushing  into  ditches  to  make  way  and  show  respect.  The 
Assistant  Resident  and  his  pretty  wife  were  not  at  Yandjor, 
so  we  ate  our  rice  at  a  nice  little  hotel,  quite  smothered  in 
greenery.  The  trees  were  loaded  with  fruit  all  round  us,  and 
it  was  very  hot ;  but  the  road  up  to  Sindang  Sari  is  magni- 
ficent. The  doctor  gave  me  my  old  room  and  a  most  kind 
welcome. 

The  next  day  I  rode  back  to  the  forest  of  Tchi  Boelas, 
and  the  two  officials  went  on  a  ride  of  inspection,  while  "  our 
artist "  and  myself  painted  the  same  bit  of  forest  scenery  so 
differently,  that  no  one  would  take  our  productions  to  have 
been  painted  in  the  same  country.  His  might  have  been 
as  well  done  at  home  in  Holland,  with  some  old  Dutch 
pictures  as  his  models,  all  discoloured  by  brown  varnish. 
How  odd  it  is  that  artistic  people  persist  in  seeing  Nature 
everywhere  alike  and  through  smoked  spectacles ! 


CHAPTER  VIII 

CEYLON    AND   HOME 

1876-77 

AFTER  a  few  days  I  returned,  to  pack  up  and  take  leave  of 
my  friends  at  Buitenzorg.  I  called  on  Madame  van  L.  and 
heard  the  billiard-balls  in  the  next  room  cease  to  rattle ;  the 
Governor-General  came  in  and  talked  for  about  ten  minutes, 
then  pleaded  urgent  and  important  business  and  disappeared  : 
I  heard  the  billiard-balls  rattle  again,  and  soon  after  took 
my  leave.  I  was  rather  limp  myself  and  wanted  rest  and 
home,  so  I  gave  up  my  idea  of  going  to  the  Moluccas,  and 
went  back  to  Singapore  in  the  same  steamer  which  took  me 
to  Java. 

As  there  was  no  first-class  cabin  to  be  had,  the  captain 
(who  always  lodged  at  my  hotel  at  Buitenzorg  when  on 
shore)  promised  to  keep  quite  as  good  a  one  among  the 
second  class  for  me.  He  made  me  sit  next  him  at  dinner, 
and  on  my  other  side  I  had  a  first-class  Dutchman,  who  had 
the  good  taste  to  talk  the  captain's  language,  so  we  were  a 
sociable  little  party.  In  the  tug  going  down  the  long  Batavian 
canal,  a  dreadful  woman,  with  high  heels  to  her  boots,  two 
parrots,  and  one  baby,  came  and  sat  next  to  me.  She  put 
down  the  baby  between  the  two  birds,  who  deliberately  bit 
the  poor  child  till  it  roared  with  pain,  when  the  woman 
cuffed  the  parrots  and  the  baby  too.  I  could  not  help  remark- 
ing to  my  next  neighbour  the  famous  words  of  Dundreary, 
"  TV  old  'ooman's  a  lunatic  1 "  I  made  a  friend  for  life  of 


300  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

a  most  jolly  young  Scotch  boy  named  K.  Whenever  I 
went  on  deck,  he  got  me  chairs,  telling  me  all  about  himself 
and  his  belongings  as  if  I  were  an  old  aunt.  He  said  it  made 
him  feel  at  home  to  talk  to  a  real  Englishwoman  again. 
When  the  pilot  declared  it  was  too  late  to  take  the  ship 
into  harbour,  young  K.  and  I  went  and  spoke  the  old  man 
fair,  and  made  him  land  us  in  his  boat.  He  saw  me  up  safely 
to  Mr.  D.'s,  the  colonial  secretary,  where  I  had  promised 
to  stay  for  the  few  days  I  remained  at  Singapore  that  time, 
he  himself  going  on  to  the  house  of  his  twin-brother. 

The  D.s  had  a  cockatoo  loose  on  a  perch,  which  used 
to  take  restless  fits  and  walk  over  all  the  furniture  in  the 
room.  One  morning  it  walked  up  on  to  my  knee  before  I 
could  remonstrate,  and  sat  there  perfectly  contented  while 
I  stroked  and  rubbed  it  as  I  would  have  rubbed  and  stroked 
a  cat — every  now  and  then  muttering,  "Pretty  cockatoo, 
cockatoo  is  a  pretty  creature." 

After  three  days  of  gossip  among  my  many  friends,  I 
started  in  the  great  French  ship  Amazon,  with  a  good  cabin 
but  unpleasant  people.  The  Dutch  passengers  sulked  by 
themselves  at  one  table,  the  Chinese  at  another.  I  was  put 
among  a  mixed  lot  of  Britishers,  and  never  spoke  a  word 
for  four  days.  There  was  a  good  deal  of  sea  too  off  Sumatra. 
At  last  a  wild  Irishman,  who  had  been  wandering  all  over 
Australia  and  New  Zealand  with  his  eyes  and  ears  open, 
took  compassion  on  me  and  landed  me  and  my  trunks  at 
Galle,  after  which  he  went  on  to  pass  the  winter  on  the 
Nile  and  "see  if  there  was  anything  to  shoot  there."  What 
a  killing  race  the  British  are  ! 

The  Oriental  Hotel  at  Galle  is  famous  all  over  the  world. 
I  stayed  there  ten  days,  and  saw  it  in  its  different  aspects. 
On  mail-days  some  hundred  people  thronged  into  it,  and  the 
street  outside  became  a  perfect  bazaar.  A  crowd  of  ragamuffins 
of  every  sort  and  nation  were  to  be  seen  there,  amusing  and 
cheating  the  Britishers  in  the  verandah — the  latter  not  being 


vin  Ceylon  and  Home  30 1 

a  choice  collection  of  their  kind,  and  much  given  to  "brandy 
and  soda."  Young  reckless  boys,  with  hats  on  the  back  of 
their  heads,  sent  out  of  England  to  make  fortunes  because 
they  were  incapable  of  doing  anything  at  home,  are  not  the 
class  to  succeed  as  emigrants.  They  dressed  in  all  sorts  of 
ridiculous  head-coverings,  and  used  strong  language,  because 
they  thought  it  "  manly  "  to  do  so.  Then  there  were  plenty 
of  limp  ladies,  babies,  and  nurses,  going  home  escorted  about 
by  poor  used-up  Anglo -Indians.  There  was  a  large  old 
monkey  which  played  tricks,  and  had  done  so  for  thirteen 
years,  whenever  the  mails  came  in.  His  master  found 
showing  him  off  so  lucrative  that  he  had  refused  very  large 
offers  to  buy  him.  The  monkey  looked  horribly  bored,  and 
hated  the  sight  of  an  Anglo-Indian.  He  had  quite  a  different 
manner  when  I  met  him  one  day  between  the  mails;  he 
shook  hands  and  seemed  glad  to  see  me,  but  could  not  abide 
mail -passengers.  There  were  men  with  little  parrakeets 
which  sat  on  their  fingers  and  were  all  drugged,  and  died 
as  soon  as  they  were  bought  from  the  ultimate  effects  of  it ; 
Jews  with  sham  sapphires,  for  which  they  asked  ,£30  and 
took  a  rupee  (they  were  all  glass),  inlaid  boxes,  ivory  elephants, 
bangles,  sticks,  crochet- work  and  lace  from  mission-schools ;  no 
end  of  clatter ;  also  people  who  had  sham  fights  with  the  two 
policemen,  ran  away,  and  came  back  on  the  other  side. 

On  other  days  than  the  mail,  Galle  was  quite  dead  and 
every  one  slept,  not  a  soul  moved  in  the  streets.  Mrs.  Barker, 
the  landlady,  made  me  most  comfortable,  sending  all  my  meals 
into  my  room,  and  I  fixed  on  a  "garry"  driver  I  liked,  and 
had  him  every  morning  to  drive  me  out.  I  do  not  think  I 
knew  what  cocoa-nuts  were  till  I  saw  those  at  Ceylon ;  there 
they  are  the  weed  of  weeds,  and  grow  on  the  actual  sea-sand. 
The  sand  was  most  golden,  and  the  tropical  crabs  ran  over 
it  like  express  trains.  There  were  also  lovely  rocks  of  rich 
red  and  golden  tints  scattered  about  in  front  of  the  sea, 
and  the  edge  of  the  sand  was  bordered  with  the  beautiful 


3O2  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

sea-grape  (as  it  was  in  Jamaica),  with  masses  of  pandanus  on 
their  stilted  roots.  The  sea-waves  were  exquisitely  coloured 
and  clear. 

Galle  itself  stands  out  into  the  sea,  and  is  almost  an  island, 
with  old  walls  and  forts  round  it  like  Cadiz.  The  Cingalese 
looked  quite  handsome  after  the  Malay  race,  and  were 
extremely  neat  and  peacocky  in  their  dress,  which  was 
almost  always  white ;  their  hair  was  most  carefully  combed, 
oiled  and  knotted  up,  both  men  and  women  wearing  the 
same  combs.  One  man  came  to  converse  with  me  when  out 
sketching,  with  a  quart  bottle  in  his  hands  which  he  made 
me  smell.  "It  is  medicated  oil;  I  always  use  medicated  oil 
for  my  hair.  Do  you  use  medicated  oil  for  your  hair  ? "  he 
said,  all  spoken  in  the  most  priggish  and  precise  way.  I 
used  to  have  the  carriage  put  somewhere  under  the  trees, 
the  horses  taken  out,  and  so  could  sketch  out  of  reach  of  the 
crowd,  who  were  not  so  well  disciplined  as  the  people  of 
Java,  and  came  much  in  one's  way.  But  the  children  were 
very  pretty.  "  I'se  a  Christian,"  said  a  monkey  when  I  asked 
it  not  to  shake  the  wheels.  My  driver  and  his  horse  had 
long  baths  while  I  painted,  and  the  former  drove  me  home 
with  the  long  shiny  waves  of  black  hair  spread  over  his 
shoulders  and  bare  back  to  dry,  just  as  the  elegantly  dressed 
young  ladies  used  to  do  in  Punch  a  few  years  ago. 

I  screamed  with  delight  at  the  sight  of  a  bright  green 
chameleon  with  a  long  tail  and  scarlet  comb  which  ran  over 
the  rocks  near.  My  driver  made  a  noose  out  of  a  palm-leaf 
and  caught  it  for  me,  but  the  creature's  scarlet  comb  changed 
to  green,  and  he  wriggled  so  much  that  I  let  him  go  again. 
It  was  quite  a  different  creature  from  those  of  the  Mediter- 
ranean. 

Bona  Vista  is  a  most  lovely  rocky  point  three  miles  from 
Galle,  on  which  are  a  chapel  and  missionary  school,  and  Mr. 
M.  (the  clergyman  there)  invited  me  in  to  breakfast  on  his 
verandah.  They  had  the  most  delicious  views.  The  house 


viii  Ceylon  and  Home  303 

stood  amongst  granite  rocks,  which  were  covered  with 
parasites  and  ferns  and  shaded  by  palms,  the  blue  sea  some 
hundred  feet  below  them.  Like  every  one  in  Ceylon,  they 
had  a  vivid  remembrance  of  Miss  Gordon  Gumming,  who 
nearly  walked  the  limp  parson  to  death.  I  got  quite  tired 
of  her  name,  and  heard  far  more  about  her  than  about  the 
beautiful  country  with  its  orchids  and  elephants.  A  good 
old  Cingalese  waited  on  me  in  the  hotel ;  he  had  been 
thirteen  years  there,  and  wanted  to  go  with  me  all  over 
the  world,  he  said,  "because  he  liked  me."  I  wondered  what 
"  Elizabeth  "  would  have  said  to  my  bringing  home  a  very 
languid  old  native,  with  a  round  comb  on  the  top  of  his 
gray  hair,  which  was  fastened  in  a  most  feminine  knot  beneath 
it,  and  who  wore  a  jacket  and  petticoat !  The  women  wore 
loose  muslin  shirts,  very  much  starched,  with  enormous  sleeves. 
After  eight  days  of  slow  stewing,  I  started  in  an  open 
carriage  (the  coach)  for  Colombo  with  two  young  Oxford 
men  for  companions,  thoroughly  nice  fellows,  just  come  from 
China  and  Japan.  We  sent  a  boy  up  a  cocoa-nut  tree  at  the 
first  post  we  stopped  at,  to  ascertain  if  it  were  a  fact  that 
the  leaves  they  tied  on  the  trunks  could  rustle  loudly  enough 
to  alarm  the  owners,  when  thieves  climbed  over  them.  I 
still  doubt  it,  but  the  very  reputation  of  their  doing  so  may 
help  to  keep  off  thieves.  The  road  was  most  interesting  all 
the  way,  near  the  beautiful  shore  or  through  swamps  full  of 
pandanus  and  other  strange  plants,  with  perpetual  villages. 
I  much  missed  the  neat  mat  and  bamboo  houses  of  Java. 
In  Ceylon  they  were  mere  mud-hovels,  and  everything  was 
less  neat,  the  people  lazier,  but  the  little  bullock-carts  were 
very  pretty ;  every  "  gentleman "  kept  one,  instead  of  the 
"gig"  of  England.  Two  wheels  and  a  thatched  "ugly" 
overhead  made  a  cart,  and  I  have  often  seen  four  people  all 
sitting  like  frogs  on  their  own  heels  under  one  ugly,  with  a 
noble  little  hump-backed  beast  to  draw  it,  a  mere  miniature  of 
a  bullock,  not  bigger  than  the  smallest  pony,  but  going  at  a 


304  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

regular  trot,  his  pretty  gray  skin  generally  cruelly  tattooed 
in  some  elaborate  pattern.  The  people,  in  all  sorts  of  bright- 
coloured  drapery,  wore  tall  mitres  on  their  heads.  The 
priests  of  Buddha  all  wore  yellow  drapery  and  uncovered 
heads.  There  were  plenty  of  flowers,  many  of  those  I 
remembered  having  seen  in  Jamaica. 

Colombo  is  most  unattractive,  but  cooler  than  Galle.  All 
its  houses  seemed  in  process  of  being  either  blown  up  or  pulled 
down.  My  hotel  had  "temporary"  actually  printed  on  its 
bills.  I  sent  in  my  letters  to  the  Governor,  and  he  wrote  me 
a  kind  note  asking  me  to  breakfast,  and  offering  me  all  kinds 
of  hospitality,  but  I  was  anxious  to  get  up  to  Kandy,  and 
Colombo  did  not  attract  me  ;  so  he  gave  me  some  more  letters 
and  sent  me  off  in  his  own  "garry"  to  the  station,  ordering 
a  carriage  to  be  reserved  for  me.  Sir  William  Gregory  had 
a  mongoose  brought  up  to  show  me,  which  ate  buttered  toast 
and  snakes,  killing  the  latter  in  the  most  clever  way,  springing 
on  the  backs  of  their  necks,  pinning  them  down,  strangling 
them  and  never  getting  bitten  itself.  I  have  never  heard  any 
confirmation  of  the  curious  story  of  mongeese  combining,  one 
to  amuse  the  snake  while  another  killed  it. 

The  railroad  journey  was  a  most  beautiful  one,  mounting 
slowly  up  1700  feet  to  the  top  of  the  pass,  with  superb 
views,  reminding  me  of  the  Petropolis  Sierra  in  Brazil,  only 
less  fine.  Everything  in  Ceylon  is  on  a  small  scale,  but  some 
of  the  granite  or  limestone  tops  are  fantastic  in  shape,  like 
castles  or  towers,  and  the  trees  are  loaded  with  creepers. 
The  cultivation  is  very  scattered  and  poor  after  Java,  but 
none  the  worse  for  that  in  picturesqueness.  The  tall  Taliput- 
palm  stands  out  grandly  with  its  head  of  yellow  flower- 
feathers,  which  only  comes  to  it  after  thirty  years  of  growth, 
and  is  succeeded  by  the  equally  magnificent  but  leafless  head 
of  fruit ;  then  the  whole  falls  by  its  great  weight  and  dies. 
The  great  wild  palm  too  with  the  maiden-hair-fern-like  leaves, 
called  the  sugar-palm  by  the  natives,  and  the  ironwood  tree, 


vni  Ceylon  and  Home  305 

made  a  great  show  in  the  landscape,  the  latter  with  its  brilliant 
pink  leaves  and  shoots. 

It  was  dark  and  raining  hard  when  I  reached  Kandy,  and 
I  scrambled  into  one  of  the  clumsy  covered  Irish  cars  of  the 
country,  beside  a  native  in  a  red  turban.  He  turned  me  out 
at  the  hotel,  where  a  tribe  of  more  idle  natives  looked  on  at 
me  as  I  tumbled  out  over  the  muddy  wheels.  Nobody  offered 
a  hand  to  help  or  to  lift  my  things ;  they  never  even  thought 
of  finding  me  a  room  till  I  got  myself  into  a  rage  and  scolded 
them.  After  a  deal  of  hunting  a  key  was  found,  which  opened 
a  long  slip  of  a  room  with  three  beds  and  nothing  else.  When 
I  declared  that  would  not  do  for  me  the  man  said,  "  That  very 
good,  that  double-bedded  room."  I  said  it  was  more,  it  was 
triple-bedded,  but  I  must  have  a  table  and  more  room,  on 
which  at  last  they  got  civiller,  found  a  good  room,  brought 
me  some  tea  and  a  plate  of  half-cold  hard  salt  beef  and  carrots. 
Such  a  lot  of  men  to  do  it  and  no  head !  in  the  hotel  of 
Ceylon's  old  capital,  Kandy !  What  a  contrast  to  the  inn  at 
Buitenzorg ! 

The  Governor  had  told  me  Mr.  Thwaites  was  going  to 
Colombo  to  stay  with  him  the  next  day,  so  I  ordered  a  carriage 
at  six,  and  drove  over  to  the  Botanic  Gardens  to  catch  him 
before  he  went.  I  found  the  dear  old  gentleman  delighted  to 
see  me ;  and,  in  spite  of  the  drizzling  rain,  we  had  a  charming 
walk  round  the  gardens  for  two  hours.  He  had  planted  half 
the  trees  himself,  and  had  seldom  been  out  of  it  for  forty 
years,  steadily  refusing  to  cut  vistas,  or  make  riband-borders 
and  other  inventions  of  the  modern  gardener.  The  trees  were 
massed  together  most  picturesquely,  with  creepers  growing 
over  them  in  a  natural  and  enchanting  tangle.  The  bamboos 
were  the  finest  I  ever  saw,  particularly  those  of  Abyssinia,  a 
tall  green  variety  60  or  100  feet  high.  The  river  wound  all  " 
round  the  garden,  making  it  one  of  the  choicest  spots  on  earth. 
Mr.  Thwaites  showed  me  also  his  exquisite  collection  of  butter- 
flies, and  promised  to  give  me  some  of  his  spare  ones.  He  kept 

VOL.  i  x 


306  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAR 

that  promise  most  generously;  he  never  said  anything  he  didn't 
mean,  and  detested  everything  false.  He  was  one  of  the  most 
perfect  gentlemen  I  have  ever  known,  and  I  longed  to  be  able 
to  stay  a  while  to  rest  and  paint  near  him  and  his  beautiful 
garden.  As  I  was  taking  leave,  I  pulled  a  letter  from  my 
pocket  and  asked  if  he  knew  Mr.  L.,  to  whom  it  was  written, 
and  if  it  was  worth  my  while  to  give  it  ?  He  said,  Oh  yes, 
he  was  his  best  and  nearest  neighbour,  whom  he  always 
called  the  "Good  Samaritan";  that  I  had  better  go  and 
see  him  at  once,  as  he  was  sure  to  be  at  home  on  'Sunday 
morning. 

So  I  turned  down  a  pretty  lane,  and  in  five  minutes  found 
myself  in  the  garden  of  Judge  L.,  where  his  Worship  was  hard 
at  work,  digging  in  his  shirt-sleeves,  far  too  grimy  to  shake 
hands,  but  intensely  hospitable.  He  made  me  promise  at 
once  to  move  my  things  and  take  up  my  quarters  in  his  spare 
rooms,  in  the  most  perfect  peace  and  quiet,  close  to  the 
gardens  and  their  good  old  director,  and  three  miles  from  the 
gossip  and  "  Kleinstadterei "  of  Kandy  :  it  was  the  very  nest 
I  had  been  longing  for.  Mr.  L.  drove  off  to  his  work  after 
breakfast,  never  returning  until  dinner-time,  every  day,  and  I 
worked  all  day  long  in  undisturbed  quiet.  My  kind  host  gave 
quarters  to  all  the  waifs  and  strays  besides  myself.  My 
nephew  Stuart  K.  S.  and  other  young  men  used  to  come 
in  for  a  night  or  two  at  a  time ;  the  house  had  seldom  any 
empty  rooms.  Mr.  L.  started  for  a  holiday  trip  to  India 
shortly  after  my  arrival,  and  persuaded  me  that  I  should  be 
doing  him  quite  a  kindness  by  keeping  the  house  going  during 
his  absence  and  employing  his  servants.  I  desired  nothing 
better  than  to  stay  quiet.  It  was  funny  feeling  so  entirely 
at  home  in  that  little  bungalow,  and  having  it  all  to  myself. 
Everything  was  left  about  as  if  the  master  were  there — plate 
on  the  sideboard,  doors  and  windows  always  open,  the  butler 
seldom  at  home,  yet  nothing  was  ever  stolen.  There  was  a 
deliciously  sweet  garden  round  me,  and  two  dogs,  two  monkeys, 


vni  Ceylon  and  Home  307 

and  some  other  pets  to  keep  me  lively.     The  carriage  was  also 
to  be  at  my  orders,  but  I  did  not  want  it. 

Kandy  is  a  cockney  sort  of  place,  full  of  croquet,  lawn- 
tennis,  fashions,  and  scandal,  but  very  pretty  with  its  little 
artificial  lake  and  its  monastery  and  palace  half-hidden  among 
delicious  gardens  and  groves  of  palms.  The  Governor-Agent 
and  Mrs.  P.  lived  in  the  old  palace,  and  the  rooms  were  full 
of  quaint  figures,  half  raised  on  the  wall,  picked  out  with 
white  on  a  blue  ground.  One  day  Mr.  P.  took  me  to  the 
temple  and  into  its  most  holy  chamber,  in  which  the  gold 
Dagoba  or  bell  which  covers  Buddha's  famous  tooth  is  kept, 
always  surrounded  by  piles  of  yellow  and  white  flowers  and 
ever-burning  lamps.  The  original  tooth  was  carried  off  from 
Kandy  to  Burmah  many  years  ago,  and  is  there  still ;  but  as 
both  teeth  were  taken  from  an  elephant,  it  did  not  matter 
much  which  elephant  they  came  from.  The  Prince  of  Wales 
alone  had  been  allowed  to  see  it  uncovered.  The  biggest 
emerald  in  the  world  is  said  to  be  also  kept  under  that  bell. 
Miss  G.  C.  (my  Mrs.  'Arris)  had  nearly  caused  a  rebellion  by 
looking  through  her  opera -glass  at  the  thing,  when  it  was^ 
uncovered  once  during  some  national  ceremony.  I  spent  one 
day  making  a  painting  in  the  semi-darkness  of  the  holy  place, 
trying  to  give  some  idea  of  the  yellow  flowers,  yellow  gold, 
yellow  priest,  and  yellow  light  of  the  thing,  which  in  the 
hands  of  a  great  artist  might  have  made  a  rich  picture ;  but 
the  want  of  air,  the  smell  of  burning  tallow,  of  flowers,  and 
of  general  Buddhism,  was  almost  too  much  for  even  my 
endurance,  and  after  an  hour  or  so  I  was  glad  to  get  back 
to  my  happy  garden  home  and  to  quiet. 

My  host  was  the  most  hospitable  of  men.  Before  he  left 
for  India  he  had  friends  to  dinner  most  days ;  but  it  required 
a  good  deal  of  diplomacy  out  there  to  arrange  pleasant  parties, 
as  many  of  the  nearest  neighbours  were  not  on  speaking  terms 
with  one  another.  I  have  often  driven  round  the  lake  of 
Kandy  (the  Eotten  Row  of  Ceylon)  with  friends  in  whose 


308  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

house  I  have  been  staying,  who  cut  dead  the  people  with 
whom  I  have  been  lunching ;  it  was  too  foolish,  and  all  for 
some  perfectly  trivial  little  offence.  The  so-called  "  religion  " 
caused  many  quarrels,  the  young  bishop  having  excommuni- 
cated all  the  old  missionary  set,  and  started  all  sorts  of 
ritualistic  fashions,  which  must  have  delighted  those  they 
both  called  heathens.  So  I  saw  as  little  as  I  could  help  of 
all  these  charming  people,  and  kept  quietly  at  Peradeniya, 
working  either  in  my  own  garden  or  the  Botanical  close  by, 
never  going  out  without  finding  fresh  beauties  and  curiosities 
of  nature.  Mr.  Thwaites  also  never  went  into  Kandy,  and 
every  evening  towards  dusk  I  either  walked  up  to  have  a 
stroll  with  him,  or  he  came  down  to  me.  He  was  a  most 
charming  companion,  giving  me  always  some  new  flower  or 
fruit  to  paint,  and  having  always  a  cover  laid  for  me  at  break- 
fast, if  it  suited  me  to  take  it  in  his  house  instead  of  my  own. 
From  my  window,  I  could  see  a  thick-stemmed  bush  (almost 
a  tree)  of  the  golden-leaved  croton,  and  many  pink  dracsenas, 
while  under  them  were  white  roses  as  lovely  as  any  at  home. 
Then  came  the  lawn,  and  a  great  Jack-tree  with  its  huge  fruit 
(two  feet  long  when  ripe)  hanging  directly  from  the  trunk, 
and  branches  with  shining  leaves  like  those  of  the  magnolia. 
A  cocoa-nut  was  beside  it — a  delicious  contrast,  with  its  feathery 
head,  masses  of  gold-brown  fruit,  and  ivory  flowers,  like  gigantic 
egret-plumes.  A  thick-leaved  Gourka-tree  stood  also  on  the 
lawn,  loaded  with  golden  apples,  but  all  hidden  away  under 
the  leaves  out  of  sight,  The  lawn  was  bordered  by  a  hedge 
entirely  covered  with  the  blue  thunbergia,  hiding  the  road, 
along  which  great  bullock-carts  were  constantly  passing,  drawn 
by  splendid  beasts  with  humps  conveniently  placed  for  sup- 
porting the  cross-poles  by  which  they  dragged  their  loads. 
Many  of  them  were  milk-white,  with  long  straight  horns, 
almost  parallel  with  their  necks.  Some  of  them  had  their 
horns  curved  like  ancient  lyres.  The  drivers  were  quite  in 
character  with  their  beasts. 


VIII 


Ceylon  and  Home  309 


On  the  other  side  of  the  road  was  an  untidy  bit  of  nearly 
level  ground  covered  with  mandioca  (from  which  tapioca  and 
cassava  are  made),  looking  very  much  like  our  hemp-plant;^ 
bananas,  daturas,  sunflowers,  gorgeous  weeds  which  much 
offended  the  tidy  eyes  of  my  absent  host,  but  delighted  me ; 
a  lovely  white  passion-flower  ran  all  over  it,  as  well  as  many 
kinds  of  lantana,  a  plant  originally  introduced  from  the 
Mauritius,  now  all  over  the  tropics,  and  of  every  possible 
colour.  Pretty  hills  of  about  800  feet  surrounded  the  wide 
valley  covered  with  scrubby  trees ;  but  all  looked  on  a  small 
scale  after  Java.  There  was  a  noble  avenue  of  india-rubber 
trees  at  the  entrance  to  the  great  gardens,  with  their  long 
tangled  roots  creeping  over  the  outside  of  the  ground,  and 
huge  supports  growing  down  into  it  from  their  heavy  branches. 
Every  way  I  looked  at  those  trees  they  were  magnificent. 
Beyond  them  one  came  to  groups  of  different  sorts  of  palm- 
trees,  with  one  giant  "  taliput "  in  full  flower.  I  settled  my- 
self to  make  a  study  of  it,  and  of  the  six  men  with  loaded 
clubs  who  were  grinding  down  the  stones  in  the  roadway 
while  they  sang  a  kind  of  monotonous  chant,  at  the  end  of 
each  verse  lifting  up  their  clubs  and  letting  them  fall  with  a 
thud.  It  was  a  slow  process,  but  they  like  to  work  in  their 
own  way,  and  Mr.  Thwaites  said  he  knew  by  the  noise  they 
made  they  did  work  continuously,  though  slowly.  If  he  had 
compelled  them  (as  most  English  did)  to  work  in  another 
fashion,  they  would  be  sitting  down  and  tired  out  for  hours 
together.  Their  own  tortoise-like  way  was  well  adapted  to 
the  climate,  and  amused  them. 

He  had  a  clever  Cingalese  head-man,  and  employed  another 
native  to  make  paintings  for  him  of  all  the  moths  and  butter- 
flies, with  their  caterpillars  and  larvae,  and  the  leaves  they  fed 
on,  as  well  as  of  the  fungi  and  flora  of  Ceylon.     These  paint- j 
ings  were  done  in  water-colours,  so  exquisitely  that  one  could 
see  almost  every  hair  in  the  insect's  wings;  they  were  all  \ 
painted  from  the  real  thing,  without  any  help  from  glasses. 


3io  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

I  spent  many  a  delightful  hour  looking  over  them  and  the 
beautiful  collection  of  insects  Mr.  Thwaites  had  made,  hearing 
all  their  habits  and  histories.  He  also  took  me  to  the  different 
trees  in  the  garden  where  they  lived  and  fed,  and  showed  me 
their  nests. 

Sir  William  Gregory  was  the  only  person  the  old  director 
ever  went  to  stay  with.  We  both  went  to  dine  and  sleep  at 
the  Pavilion  the  only  night  the  Governor  was  in  Kandy. 
The  gardens  were  fine,  but  the  house,  from  long  disuse,  looked 
very  comfortless,  as  its  master  had  not  cared  to  live  there  since 
his  wife's  death.  I  was  put  into  the  huge  state-rooms  the 
Prince  of  Wales  had  occupied  last.  His  Excellency  showed 
me  in,  and  looked  himself  to  see  if  they  had  put  my  sheets  on 
the  bed,  for  nobody  was  there  to  be  responsible  but  the  gardener. 
I  felt  like  a  sparrow  who  had  by  a  mistake  got  into  an  eagle's 
nest,  it  was  such  a  monstrous  place,  with  one  of  those  odd 
bunches  of  flowers  gardeners  make  all  over  the  world,  on  the 
table — a  dahlia  in  the  middle  surrounded  by  gardenias,  then 
marigolds,  geraniums,  roses,  and  heliotrope.  Government 
Houses  too  all  over  the  world  are  nearly  as  incongruous.  This 
one  had  a  staircase  only  a  yard  wide  leading  to  all  these  grand 
rooms.  We  were  only  a  party  of  five,  and  after  dinner  we 
walked  through  the  dark  shrubberies  to  spend  an  hour  with 
the  Colonial  Secretary  and  Mrs.  B.,  who  were  also  there  for  one 
night  only. 

The  next  morning  at  six  I  was  at  work  on  my  sketch  of 
the  outside  of  the  temple,  and  breakfasted  in  the  old  palace, 
when  a  party  of  Indian  pedlars  came  and  spread  out  their 
gorgeous  shawls  and  other  goods  on  the  verandah.  They 
made  a  fine  foreground  to  the  flowers  and  palm-trees  beyond. 
When  I  got  home  I  found  at  last  a  ripe  Jack-fruit  to  finish 
my  painting  from.  Denis,  the  butler,  had  been  constantly 
looking  up  at  the  tree  and  promising  me  one  "  the  day  after 
to-morrow  "  ever  since  I  came,  and  that  one  always  disappeared 
and  another  was  looked  at  with  the  same  answer.  Mr.  L.'s 


viii  Ceylon  and  Home  3 1 1 

fruit  was  always  going  to  be  ripe  "  the  day  after  to-morrow." 
Though  the  natives  did  not  steal  spoons,  fruit  was  considered 
common  property.  Denis  was  a  nice  quiet  fellow,  and  took 
a  real  pleasure  in  making  me  comfortable.  He  brought  me 
an  extra  nice  tea  when  I  came  back  that  day,  on  a  huge  brass 
tray,  with  a  figure  of  Buddha  in  the  middle  of  it,  a  dancing 
elephant  on  each  side,  and  a  circle  of  peacocks  all  round 
the  rim. 

I  spent  three  days  up  at  Eamboddy,  half-way  up  Nuwara 
Eliya,  about  5000  feet  above  the  sea,  getting  there  partly  by 
rail,  partly  by  car.  The  situation  is  fine,  surrounded  by  moun- 
tains with  grand  waterfalls  all  round  it ;  but  the  country  had 
been  denuded  of  trees  in  order  to  grow  coffee,  which  was 
treated  in  the  usual  English  fashion — the  bushes  cut  down  like 
pollards  to  the  height  of  ordinary  gooseberry  bushes,  and  the 
leaves  pulled  off  to  let  in  every  ray  of  sun,  and  force  them  on 
unnaturally.  The  wind  was  very  high,  and  I  was  nearly 
blown  over  when  trying  to  paint  the  distant  view  from  the 
head  of  one  of  the  falls,  with  a  foreground  of  datura-bushes 
loaded  with  their  big  white  bells,  on  each  side  of  the  torrent 
with  its  huge  boulders.  I  was  still  weak,  though  much  better, 
but  found  myself  unable  to  bear  any  rough  journeys,  was 
glad  to  get  back  to  my  quiet  home  again,  and  refused  all 
invitations  to  leave  it  or  pay  visits. 

On  Christmas  Day  I  found  myself  in  the  midst  of  small 
troubles.  Denis  was  ill  with  fever.  The  two  dogs  were  said 
to  have  been  bitten  by  a  mad  dog,  and  were  locked  up  in  a 
wire  chicken-cage  (from  which  by  the  least  push  they  might 
easily  have  escaped).  On  Thursday  I  was  called  out  to  see  the 
housekeeper's  baby  girl,  a  month  old,  which  had  been  found 
dead  in  the  morning.  I  went  into  the  cottage,  and  found  the 
mother  rolling  on  the  ground,  throwing  dust  on  her  head, 
howling,  and  writhing  like  a  serpent.  The  man  cried,  and 
put  the  little  cold  stiff  body  into  my  hands,  while  the  elder 
children  demanded  "sugar-plums,"  as  they  always  did  at  the 


312  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

sight  of  me.  Soon  after  it  was  buried  down  by  the  river,  and 
a  lot  of  crackers  were  let  off  to  drive  away  the  evil  one.  (Like 
the  Chinese,  the  Tamils  thought  more  of  him  than  of  the  good 
spirit.)  A  hill  clergyman  came  in  to  breakfast  with  me.  He 
took  a  forty  miles'  ride  every  month,  and  always  rested  like 
other  waifs  and  strays  at  Mr.  L.'s.  He  said  very  possibly 
those  people  had  let  the  child  die  as  it  was  only  a  girl,  and 
they  had  three  already,  and  would  have  to  give  them  marriage 
portions.  It  was  quite  a  usual  custom  to  starve  them  to  death 
slowly,  or  poison  them.  That  Mr.  M'L.  was  a  sensible  man. 
He  went  about  the  hill-country  to  the  different  chapels  once  a 
month,  sometimes  finding  three  white  men  for  a  congregation, 
sometimes  none  at  all.  He  had  no  idea  of  converting  the 
natives,  but  said  that  near  the  large  towns  they  had  found 
out  "  it  paid  "  to  pretend  to  be  Christians,  so  they  did  pretend. 
I  did  not  believe  anything  about  the  mad-dog  story,  but 
thought  the  "  boys "  wanted  to  get  them  out  of  their  way 
for  some  reason.  Perhaps,  as  Denis  was  not  about,  they  were 
going  to  have  their  friends  on  the  premises,  to  whom  the  dogs 
would  object,  so  I  had  poor  old  Dick  out  of  his  cage,  and  he 
walked  up  to  the  gardens  with  me  as  usual,  carrying  a  stick 
and  as  grave  as  a  judge  (far  more  so  than  his  master) ;  but 
old  Mr.  Thwaites  said  1  did  wrong,  and  made  me  tie  him  up 
again,  as  he  said  if  any  one  were  bitten  I  should  be  blamed. 
I  submitted,  but  could  not  bear  to  see  the  poor  old  dog  so 
unhappy  and  a  prisoner.  The  sight  of  him  made  me  regret 
leaving  home  less,  and  I  went  to  stay  a  few  days  with  an 
eccentric  old  gentleman,  called  generally  "the  Baron,"  and 
his  dear  old  wife  at  Kandy,  who  lived  in  a  little  house  full 
of  curiosities,  quite  under  the  shade  of  the  Temple  Garden, 
and  close  to  its  pretty  lake  with  its  gimcracky  balustrade. 

The  Governor  was  coming  to  open  the  new  waterworks, 
and  a  great  f£te  was  to  be  given  in  his  honour.  Thirteen 
elephants  were  collected  to  make  a  show.  Some  of  these  had 
been  employed  on  the  work  itself,  and,  I  was  told,  carried 


VIII 


Ceylon  and  Home  3 1 3 

the  great  squared  stones  with  their  trunks  and  pushed  them 
into  their  places,  then  made  two  steps  back,  took  a  good 
look  to  see  if  they  were  straight,  came  and  gave  a  few  more 
pushes,  took  another  look,  and  were  not  satisfied  unless  the 
work  were  done  with  the  greatest  neatness.  I  had  been 
asked  to  make  a  drawing  of  Lady  G.'s  grave,  and  went  on 
two  mornings  to  the  cemetery,  picking  my  way  carefully 
through  the  long  grass,  so  as  to  avoid  the  clever  leeches  which 
were  clinging  to  the  leaves,  on  the  watch  for  the  rare  chance 
of  human  legs  to  fasten  on  and  suck.  They  never  got  a 
chance  with  me,  it  only  required  care  and  short  petticoats 
to  avoid  them.  At  the  gate  of  that  cemetery  was  a  magnificent 
mass  of  white  datura,  with  the  small  scarlet  ipomoea  all  over 
it,  making  a  most  exquisite  bit  of  colour.  I  had  to  wait 
nearly  an  hour  for  the  key  one  day,  and  much  enjoyed  it. 

The  opening  ceremony  at  the  waterworks  was  most 
amusing.  We  all  went  down  into  the  narrow  valley,  and 
half  the  white  people  would  not  speak  to  the  other  half. 
Mr.  Thwaites,  myself,  and  one  or  two  other  odds  and  ends, 
had  to  be  used  as  buffers  to  keep  them  from  touching  one 
another.  All  the  chiefs  were  collected  in  a  lump,  with  such 
full  starched  petticoats  they  could  neither  sit  nor  stand. 
Pincushions  with  gold  tassels  at  the  corners  and  buttons  on 
the  tops  were  on  their  heads,  and  tremendous  rings  on  their 
fingers.  The  elephants,  which  had  had  level  places  dug  out 
of  the  hillsides  for  each  of  their  four  feet  to  stand  on,  were 
very  nervous  about  slipping  down  the  hill,  and  kept  up 
perpetual  moans.  The  Governor  and  other  officials  read 
long  speeches  in  a  high  wind,  which  no  one  could  hear  or 
understand,  and  were  very  glad,  like  every  one  else,  when  it 
was  over. 

After  this  my  old  friend  and  I  went  down  with  the 
Governor  in  his  special  express  to  Colombo,  where  I  again 
had  the  Prince  of  Wales's  great  empty  room,  and  after  a  few 
days  in  that  dreary  grandeur  I  said  good-bye  to  my  kind 


314  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

friends,  and  went  on  to  stay  with  Mrs.  Cameron  at  Kalutara. 
I  had  long  known  her  glorious  photographs,  but  had  never 
met  her.  She  had  sent  me  many  warm  invitations  to  come 
when  she  heard  I  was  in  Ceylon.  Her  husband  had  filled  a 
high  office  under  Macaulay  in  India,  but  since  then  for  ten 
years  he  had  never  moved  from  his  room.  At  last  she  made 
up  her  mind  to  go  and  live  near  her  sons  in  Ceylon.  Every 
one  said  it  would  be  impossible  ;  but  when  told  of  what  she 
was  going  to  do,  he  said  that  the  one  wish  he  had  was  to 
die  in  Ceylon  !  He  got  up  and  walked,  and  had  been  better 
ever  since.  He  was  eighty-four,  perfectly  upright,  with  long 
white  hair  over  his  shoulders.  He  read  all  day  long,  taking 
walks  round  and  round  the  verandah  at  Kalutara  with  a  long 
staff  in  his  hand,  perfectly  happy,  and  ready  to  enjoy  any 
joke  or  enter  into  any  talk  which  went  on  around  him.  He 
would  quote  poetry  and  even  read  aloud  to  me  while  I  was 
painting.  His  wife  had  a  most  fascinating  and  caressing 
manner,  and  was  full  of  clever  talk  and  originality.  She 
took  to  me  at  once,  and  said  it  was  delightful  to  meet  any 
one  who  found  pearls  in  every  ugly  oyster. 

Her  son  Hardinge,  with  whom  she  lived,  was  most  excellent, 
and  had  made  himself  liked  and  respected  by  all  his  neigh- 
bours. He  spoke  Tamil  well.  Just  at  that  time  he  was  much 
away,  as  the  cholera  had  broken  out  and  he  had  to  go  about 
taking  precautionary  measures  against  it,  working  very  hard 
in  very  unhealthy  localities,  to  the  horror  of  his  mother, 
who  did  not  hide  her  feelings  about  it,  quite  the  contrary; 
she  was  always  in  a  fidget  about  something.  Their  house 
stood  on  a  small  hill,  jutting  out  into  the  great  river  which 
ran  into  the  sea  a  quarter  of  a  mile  below  the  house.  It  was 
surrounded  by  cocoa-nuts,  casuarinas,  mangoes,  and  bread- 
fruit trees ;  tame  rabbits,  squirrels,  and  mainah-birds  ran  in 
and  out  without  the  slightest  fear,  while  a  beautiful  tame 
stag  guarded  the  entrance;  monkeys  with  gray  whiskers, 
and  all  sorts  of  fowls,  were  outside. 


vin  Ceylon  and  Home  315 

The  walls  of  the  rooms  were  covered  with  magnificent 
photographs;  others  were  tumbling  about  the  tables,  chairs, 
and  floors,  with  quantities  of  damp  books,  all  untidy  and 
picturesque;  the  lady  herself  with  a  lace  veil  on  her  head 
and  flowing  draperies.  Her  oddities  were  most  refreshing, 
after  the  "don't  care"  people  I  usually  meet  in  tropical 
countries.  She  made  up  her  mind  at  once  she  would  photo- 
graph me,  and  for  three  days  she  kept  herself  in  a  fever  of 
excitement  about  it,  but  the  results  have  not  been  approved 
of  at  home  since.  She  dressed  me  up  in  flowing  draperies 
of  cashmere  wool,  let  down  my  hair,  and  made  me  stand  with 
spiky  cocoa-nut  branches  running  into  my  head,  the  noonday 
sun's  rays  dodging  my  eyes  between  the  leaves  as  the  slight 
breeze  moved  them,  and  told  me  to  look  perfectly  natural 
(with  a  thermometer  standing  at  96°) !  Then  she  tried  me 
with  a  background  of  breadfruit  leaves  and  fruit,  nailed 
flat  against  a  window  shutter,  and  told  them  'to  look  natural, 
but  both  failed;  and  though  she  wasted  twelve  plates,  and 
an  enormous  amount  of  trouble,  it  was  all  in  vain,  she  could 
only  get  a  perfectly  uninteresting  and  commonplace  person 
on  her  glasses,  which  refused  to  flatter. 

She  also  made  some  studies  of  natives  while  I  was  there, 
and  took  such  a  fancy  to  the  back  of  one  of  them  (which  she 
said  was  absolutely  superb)  that  she  insisted  on  her  son 
retaining  him  as  her  gardener,  though  she  had  no  garden 
and  he  did  not  know  even  the  meaning  of  the  word.  As  she 
could  not  flatter  me  by  machinery,  she  did  so  by  letter  to 
one  of  her  sisters,  and  read  me  a  description  of  myself  which 
might  serve  as  an  elegy  when  the  subject  has  been  put  under 
the  ground  and  out  of  the  way  of  blushing.  People  often 
talk  to  me  of  the  quickness  with  which  young  girls  make 
friendships,  but  I  never  heard  of  any  so  quickly  made  as 
this  with  Mrs.  Cameron ;  and  when  I  admired  a  wonderful 
grass-green  shawl  on  her  shoulders,  she  said,  "  Yes,  that  would 
just  suit  you,"  took  a  pair  of  scissors,  cut  it  in  half  from 


316  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

corner  to  corner,  and  gave  one  half  to  me  (which  I  have  on 
at  this  moment).  She  had  brought  out  a  treasure  of  a  maid 
called  "little  E,"  who  made  herself  quite  happy,  and  helped 
her  mistress  unselfishly  and  devotedly. 

While  I  was  at  Kalutara  I  saw  the  first  live  snake  I  had 
seen  in  Ceylon.  I  left  my  sketching  chair  under  the  trees 
when  I  went  in  to  breakfast  one  morning,  and  on  my  return 
saw  a  beautiful  bright-green  thing  on  the  back  of  it  waving 
in  the  wind.  My  spectacles  not  being  on,  I  thought  some 
one  had  put  down  some  new  grass  or  plant  for  me,  and  put 
out  my  hand  to  take  it,  when  it  darted  off  and  was  lost,  and 
"  I  did  not  remain ! "  It  was  a  riband -snake  from  the 
branches  of  the  trees,  said  to  be  poisonous.  Since  that 
day  I  have  always  worn  spectacles,  and  have  seen  no  more 
live  snakes. 

I  left  Kalutara  in  the  midnight  of  the  21st  of  January 
1877,  the  whole  family,  including  little  E,  going  down  the  hill 
to  the  Judge's  house  with  me  to  wait  till  the  coach  came. 
I  had  tried  in  vain  to  find  some  means  of  going  by  day  over 
that  beautiful  high-road  to  Galle,  but  could  not  even  get  a 
bullock-cart,  so  was  packed  into  the  public  conveyance  with 
four  natives  and  lots  of  bundles.  They  all  crammed  themselves 
into  the  least  possible  room,  and  the  sea  and  palms  were  so 
beautiful  that  I  almost  think  the  enjoyment  balanced  the 
discomforts.  After  a  day's  rest  at  Galle  I  went  on  board  the 
Scindh,  a  splendid  French  steamer,  on  the  24th,  which  brought 
me  to  Aden  by  the  last  day  of  the  month,  and  to  Naples  on 
the  llth  of  February.  When  I  first  went  on  board,  my  old 
friend  Mrs.  'Arris  pursued  me :  "Miss  Gordon  Gumming,  I 
believe,"  said  a  tall  Anglo-Indian,  taking  off  his  hat,  and  it 
took  some  argument  to  persuade  him  I  was  not  that  famous 
traveller. 

It  was  all  summer  as  far  as  Aden,  but  the  morning  before 
reaching  that  place  a  sudden  wave  rushed  in  at  the  port- 
windows  of  the  saloon  as  we  were  sitting  at  breakfast,  and 


viii  Ceylon  and  Home  3 1 7 

before  they  could  be  closed  another  wave  followed  it.  We  all 
mounted  on  the  seats  to  get  our  feet  out  of  the  water.  It  was 
a  most  absurd  scene,  with  three  inches  of  water  over  the  floor 
draining  into  all  the  side-cabins,  and  soaking  all  the  luggage 
which  happened  to  be  on  the  floors.  These  waves  were  said 
to  be  the  remnant  of  a  recent  storm,  and  no  more  came,  but 
it  was  bitterly  cold  in  the  Red  Sea.  I  never  dared  to  leave 
the  cabin  and  its  stove ;  but  the  French  officers  organised 
"  regular  marches  round  "  three  times  a  day,  with  the  children 
and  a  band  in  regular  tramp,  to  keep  up  the  circulation,  and 
had  all  sorts  of  active  games — puss  in  the  corner,  blind  man's 
buff,  and  dancing,  in  which  all  the  French  joined,  while  the 
English  looked  on.  The  poor  piano  was  also  much  tortured. 
One  old  Dutchman  went  on  "trying"  things  for  hours,  while—, 
another  "  tried "  the  violoncello  most  excruciatingly.  It  is 
strange  how  "a  little  music"  is  thought  charming  in  a  man, 
and  how  much  a  poor  woman  is  required  to  do  before  she  is 
even  bearable.  The  party  was  not  particularly  interesting  on 
board,  but  we  had  a  large  proportion  of  English  gentlemen  and 
ladies,  and  after  all  they  are  the  most  agreeable  people  one 
could  meet  in  a  ship.  I  seldom  went  on  deck,  but  when  I 
did  I  had  all  sorts  of  comfortable  chairs  pushed  to  me,  shawls 
heaped  on  me,  and  other  kind  little  attentions,  and  met  with 
small  unselfishnesses  I  did  not  find  amongst  other  nations. 

A  good-natured  young  red-haired  officer  sat  opposite  me  at 
dinner,  with  a  pretty  little  sister-in-law  sent  home  with  two 
small  babies,  to  save  her  life.  She  was  a  mere  child  herself, 
only  twenty ;  and  when  she  was  ill,  it  was  grand  to  see  the 
young  fellow  cut  up  the  children's  food  and  carry  it  on  deck. 
I  only  hoped  they  liked  pepper,  for  he  used  to  empty  the 
castor  over  the  plates.  We  had  one  horrid  example  of  a 
Becky  Sharpe — a  pretty  woman  in  a  blue  satin  dressing-gown, 
who  used  to  hang  up  her  poor  child  in  a  hammock  in  the 
passage  half  a  mile  from  her  cabin  at  night,  with  scarcely  any 
covering  over  it.  The  poor  little  beauty  was  too  frozen  even 


318  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

to  cry,  and  would  certainly  have  died  if  a  kind  sailor  on  guard 
had  not  taken  it  to  his  own  berth.  The  child  was  utterly 
neglected ;  such  a  lovely  little  creature,  with  golden  hair  and 
blue  eyes,  looking  as  if  they  saw  right  through  this  mortal 
world  and  out  at  the  other  side  on  things  we  know  not  of. 
Every  creature  in  the  ship  petted  it,  except  its  father  and 
mother.  One  evening  I  found  it  on  one  of  the  farthest  tables 
in  the  saloon,  all  alone,  to  be  out  of  the  way,  the  silent  tears 
running  down  its  face  from  positive  fear,  for  the  ship  was 
rolling  and  it  had  nothing  to  hold  on  by. 

The  good-natured  Dutch  mothers  said  its  mother  was  not 
a  woman  but  a  devil !  How  ugly  they  were !  I  had  not 
noticed  it  so  much  when  living  quite  amongst  them,  but  in 
that  ship,  among  the  English,  French,  and  Italians,  one  saw 
it  more ;  and  they  still  practised  their  slipslop  kind  of  dress, 
only  putting  on  more  slipslops  one  over  the  other,  as  the 
climate  got  cooler,  till  they  looked  like  barrels. 

The  Anglo-Indians  as  a  rule  were  innocent  of  foreign 
languages.  I  heard  two  of  them  grumbling  over  the  wine 
carte  :  "  So  odd  they  put  down  neither  Claret,  nor  Bordeaux, 
nor  Burgundy  !  Garqong !  avez  vous  Burgundy  ?  Macon  ?  no ; 
I  don't  want  any  of  those  second-class  wines,  I  want  good  pure 
Burgundy."  They  took  an  amazing  quantity  of  stimulating 
drinks,  and  mixed  champagne  with  porter,  ale,  claret,  etc., 
both  men  and  women,  in  a  way  which  proved  them  to  have 
wonderful  constitutions  left,  to  survive  it,  in  spite  of  the  much- 
blamed  climate.  The  children  were  great  fun.  I  heard  a 
little  boy  telling  a  group  of  others  his  discoveries  at  the  other 
end  of  the  ship :  "  Then  I  saw  a  mamma  poodle  dog,  a  papa 
poodle  dog,  and  their  whole  family  of  poodle  dogs ;  and  there 
was  also  a  boy  poodle,  but  the  boy  was  very  drunk." — "  How 
did  you  know  he  was  drunk  1 " — "  Because  whenever  he  was 
told  to  stand  up  or  beg,  he  always  tumbled  down  again." 

The  colours  about  Suez  were  more  lovely  than  ever ;  every 
tint  was  pure,  yet  all  harmonious,  and  all  very  faint,  a  mother- 


VIII 


Ceylon  and  Home  319 


of-pearl  shell  the  only  thing  like  them;  I  wondered  every 
time  I  passed  why  great  artists  did  not  go  to  paint  there. 
Brett  could  do  it  as  well  as  any  one  if  he  would.  The  wake 
of  the  ship,  with  the  colours  deepening  as  it  came  near  out 
of  the  fairy-like  distance,  and  a  long  perspective  of  sea-gulls 
following;  the  near  ones  were  whiter  than  the  white  clouds,  with 
bright  green  reflections  on  their  lower  side  from  the  green  sea 
below.  The  canal  itself  has  an  odd  picturesqueness ;  some- 
times it  is  a  large  ditch,  then  widening  out  into  a  broad  lake, 
with  the  same  delicate  and  pure  colouring. 

We  arrived  at  Naples  on  the  llth  of  February.  I  had  a 
twenty-franc  piece  and  one  or  two  Ceylon  notes  left  in  my 
pocket.  It  was  Sunday,  and  I  knew  no  bank  would  be  open. 
The  Carnival  was  going  on,  and  tempted  me  to  go  and  see  it 
at  Eome,  rather  than  stay  in  Naples  among  strangers ;  so  I 
asked  the  stewards  if  they  would  change  my  Ceylon  notes — 
"  Pardon,  madame,  but  we  do  not  take  that  money  here." 
Then  I  asked  them  most  humbly  if  they  would  accept  a  present 
of  one  as  their  fee — "  Yes,  madame,  with  many  thanks " 
(showing  the  difference  between  taking  and  giving !)  One  of 
my  fellow-travellers  changed  my  only  remaining  one,  as  he 
was  going  back  in  a  couple  of  months.  I  landed  through  all 
the  noise  and  ragamuffins,  and  drove  to  the  railway  station, 
where  I  had  to  wait  four  hours  for  the  train,  having  telegraphed 
to  my  old  friend,  Miss  Raincock,  to  expect  me,  and  to  get  me 
a  room  in  Rome.  I  bought  a  time-list,  and  made  up  my  mind 
I  could  not  afford  to  go  first-class  or  to  have  any  luncheon. 
The  Jew  boy  at  the  bookstall  helped  me,  telling  me  my  money 
would  go  further  if  I  changed  it  into  paper,  which  the  railways 
were  obliged  to  take.  He  went  with  me  across  the  street,  saw 
I  got  the  right  exchange,  and  said  I  gained  two  francs  in  the 
transaction;  then  made  me  go  and  put  my  luggage  in  the 
baggage-room  and  get  a  ticket  for  it,  as  things  were  not  safe 
in  the  lobbies  there :  he  gave  me  to  understand  that  the 
railway  porters  in  Naples  were  all  thieves. 


320  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

A  nice  Englishwoman  who  had  an  hotel  near  Naples  came 
and  talked  to  me,  made  me  go  and  have  a  cup  of  coffee  and 
put  a  glass  of  brandy  in  it  before  I  started,  when  I  found  after 
all  I  could  go  first-class.  It  was  very  cold,  and  I  was  glad  of 
the  comfortable  carriage  and  foot-warmer.  The  sunset  was 
lovely  over  the  beautiful  Italian  landscape.  A  pair  of  young 
Italians  were  kind  to  me,  and  insisted  on  my  sharing  their 
capital  supper-basket ;  and  I  felt  quite  rested,  and  so  delighted 
to  see  my  old  friend  at  the  station  in  the  same  funny  old 
bonnet  I  had  last  seen  her  in,  and  the  same  dear  old  face 
under  it.  She  had  found  a  nice  room  for  me  near  her  own 
quarters.  Although  the  cold  was  intense,  I  could  not  resist 
wandering  through  the  glorious  galleries  of  the  Vatican,  with 
their  marble  floors  and  thorough-draughts.  We  went  to  see 
the  poor  horses  goaded  on  through  the  Corso,  and  all  the 
trumpery  show  and  masquerading,  and  I  wondered  how 
reasonable  men  and  women  could  make  such  fools  of  them- 
selves. Rome  was  becoming  more  and  more  unattractive  to 
me ;  the  outside  alone  was  glorious.  That  wide  Campagna, 
with  its  broken  aqueducts  and  distant  views  of  mountains  and 
city,  with  the  domes  golden  in  the  sunset  or  sunrise,  the  views 
from  the  Pincio,  with  the  fine  foliage  in  the  foreground,  are 
still  lovely ;  but  its  shops,  palaces,  dry  old  ruins,  and  con- 
ventional pictures,  both  old  and  new,  attract  me  very  little. 

After  three  days'  freezing,  I  went  on  for  two  days'  delicious 
sunshine  in  General  MacMurdo's  lovely  garden  at  Alassio, 
then  to  see  Mr.  Lear  at  San  Remo  with  his  cosmopolitan 
gallery  of  sketches,  my  brother-in-law,  Sir  J.  K.  S.,  and  my 
niece  at  Cannes.  He  has  always  been  a  most  kind  friend  to 
me,  and  had  written  to  me  regularly  every  month  all  the 
time  I  was  away.  It  grieved  me  to  see  how  suffering  he  was. 
I  stayed  three  days  with  him,  and  never  saw  him  again,  as 
he  only  returned  to  die  a  few  months  afterwards.  I  had 
promised  Mrs.  Cameron  to  convey  a  large  china  tea-pot  in 
a  straw  cover  to  her  sister,  Lady  Somers,  at  Cannes.  It  had 


vin  Ceylon  and  Home  321 

been  no  little  trouble  to  me,  all  the  custom-house  people 
persisting  it  was  a  barrel  of  spirits  !  and  when  at  last  it  was 
opened,  I  found  to  my  horror  the  old  lady  had  filled  it  full 
of  Ceylon  tea,  which  might  have  caused  even  more  trouble 
if  discovered  by  the  officials.  But  it  gained  me  the  pleasure 
of  seeing  one  of  the  most  beautiful  women  who  ever  lived, 
and  a  beautiful  face,  like  a  beautiful  flower,  never  fades  from 
the  memory.  It  is  a  pleasure  for  ever. 

I  went  straight  through  from  Cannes  to  London  in  thirty- 
six  hours,  arriving  at  midnight  on  the  25th  of  February  1877. 
After  which  I  enjoyed  six  months  with  my  friends  in  London 
and  in  the  country,  the  chief  event  being  a  visit  the  Emperor 
of  Brazil  paid  to  my  flat  at  eleven  o'clock  on  the  20th  of  June, 
when  he  looked  at  all  my  curiosities  and  paintings,  and  told 
me  about  my  different  friends  in  his  country,  forgetting 
nobody  that  he  thought  I  was  interested  in,  with  his  marvel- 
lous memory.  (He  took  me,  between  two  visits,  to  a  prison^ 
and  a  museum  !)  Another  event  was,  that  same  Kensington 
Museum  sending  The  M'Leod  and  Mr.  Thompson  to  look  at 
my  different  paintings,  asking  me  to  lend  them  for  exhibition 
in  one  of  their  galleries.  Of  course  I  was  only  too  happy 
that  they  thought  them  worth  the  trouble  of  framing  and 
glazing.  I  was  still  more  flattered  when  I  heard  afterwards 
that  in  the  cab  on  the  way  to  my  flat,  Mr.  T.  had  said  to 
the  Laird,  "We  must  get  out  of  this  civilly  somehow.  I 
know  what  all  these  amateur  things  always  are  ! "  but  in  the 
cab  going  back,  he  said,  "  We  must  have  those  things  at  any 
price." 

I  employed  the  last  few  weeks  of  my  stay  in  England  in 
making  a  catalogue  as  well  as  I  could  of  the  500  studies  I 
lent  them,  putting  in  as  much  general  information  about  the 
plants  as  I  had  time  to  collect,  as  I  found  people  in  general 
wofully  ignorant  of  natural  history,  nine  out  of  ten  of  the 
people  to  whom  I  showed  my  drawings  thinking  that  cocoa 
was  made  from  the  cocoa-nut. 

VOL.  I  Y 


CHAPTER  IX 

INDIA 
1877-79 

I  LEFT  Southampton  once  more  by  the  Tagus  on  the  10th  of 
September  1877,  touched  for  a  few  days  each  at  Lisbon, 
Gibraltar,  and  Malta,  and  landed  at  Galle,  in  beautiful  Ceylon, 
on  the  15th  of  November,  took  my  passage  to  Tuticorin  by 
the  next  steamer,  and  spent  some  of  the  intervening  days  in 
visiting  old  friends  in  the  island. 

Ceylon  looked  even  more  lovely  than  it  did  the  year  before. 
The  cocoa-nuts,  with  their  endless  variety  of  curves,  were  always 
a  marvel  to  me,  how  they  kept  their  balance,  with  their  heavy 
heads  and  slender  trunks  leaning  over  the  golden  sand,  and 
within  a  few  yards  of  the  pure  clear  sea  waves.  The  moon 
shone  gloriously,  silvering  all  the  bananas  and  palm-trees,  and 
the  phosphorus  glittered  on  the  sea. 

I  took  a  carriage  from  Pantura  and  drove  ten  miles  to 
Kalutara.  The  road  was  a  series  of  beautiful  pictures  all  the 
-way.  I  found  Mrs.  Cameron  much  as  I  left  her,  the  old  man 
even  younger  and  happier ;  and  I  had  the  greatest  difficulty 
in  escaping  without  the  other  half  of  that  green  shawl,  its 
enthusiastic  owner  running  down  a  short  cut  to  overtake 
my  carriage  and  fling  it  at  me  again,  but  she  missed  her 
mark.  Poor  thing !  her  life  is  over  now.  I  wonder  who 
wears  that  bit  of  green  cashmere,  and  if  it  ever  will  meet  my 
half  again. 

I  went  to  Peredeniya  the  next  day,  and  up  to  the  Botanic 


70°   East  of  Greenwich. 


80° 


Startfbrctis  Geog^Estabt 


London:  MeLcmillazi  &  Co. 


CHAP.    IX 


India  323 


Garden  to  see  my  old  friend  the  Director.  I  had  a  long 
stroll  with  the  dear  old  man,  who  looked  much  aged,  and  so 
delicate  that  a  touch  might  have  knocked  him  down.  The 
next  morning  I  started  before  daylight  to  catch  my  steamer, 
but  the  heavy  rains  had  broken  down  the  roads,  loosening 
great  rocks  which  blocked  the  passage  entirely.  I  had  good 
friends  who  stuck  by  me  all  day.  We  met  the  Chief  Justice, 
who  shared  the  contents  of  a  capital  luncheon -basket  with 
us,  or  we  should  have  been  starved,  for  there  were  no 
provisions  on  the  sierra.  We  did  not  reach  Colombo  till 
5  P.M.,  when  I  found  my  steamer  had  left  hours  before,  so 
I  had  another  week  to  wait  on  the  island. 

At  last  I  embarked  and  had  a  good  voyage  to  Tuticorin,  in 
an  excellent  ship  with  pleasant  passengers.  There  were  500 
coolies  packed  at  the  other  end  of  the  boat,  returning  to  their 
homes,  having  acquired  enough  fortune  by  their  labour  to  buy 
an  umbrella  and  a  woollen  plaid  apiece,  and  to  pay  their 
journey  to  see  their  friends,  after  which  they  would  probably 
come  back  to  earn  more  money.  They  were  graceful  figures 
of  a  beautiful  dark  bronze  colour,  very  shiny,  and  loaded 
with  bangles  on  arms  and  legs.  They  seemed  always  to  live 
and  to  laugh  on  nothing. 

The  captain  did  not  half  like  letting  me  risk  the  six-miles' 
row  over  the  sand-breakers  in  a  loaded  boat,  but  at  last  we 
started  and  had  a  good  sea.  We  were  two  hours  and  a  half 
landing,  but  got  in  dry,  then  had  to  scramble  for  rooms  at  the 
rest-house  as  the  train  had  gone.  Friends  were  kind  to  me 
as  usual,  and  the  next  morning  they  started  me  with  a  basket 
of  provisions  in  the  train  for  Madura. 

The  first  part  of  my  Indian  journey  was  over  white  sand 
covered  with  palmyra-  and  fan-palms,  and  cacti ;  then  came 
cotton,  quantities  of  millet,  Indian  corn,  gram,  and  other 
grains.  The  richest  crops  were  just  ripening,  and  ought  to  be 
the  best  cure  for  famine.  But  I  also  saw  many  human  wrecks, 
all  skin  and  bone,  quite  enough  to  teach  one  what  starving 


324  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life          CHAP. 

looked  like.  The  stations  were  crammed  with  coolies, 
beautifully  picturesque  figures,  loaded  with  bangles  :  some  of 
these  were  as  big  as  curling-hoops. 

Mr.  Thompson  met  me  at  the  Madura  station,  and  took  me 
home  to  his  comfortable  bungalow. 

The  next  day  I  was  quite  dumbfounded  by  the  strangeness 
of  the  old  Temple  of  Madura.  It  was  full  of  darkness  and  un- 
canniness,  with  monkeys,  elephants,  bulls  and  cows,  parrots,  and 
every  kind  of  strange  person  inside  it.  The  god  and  goddess 
lived  in  dark  central  stalls  to  which  no  unbeliever  is  allowed 
entrance;  but  two  small  black  elephants  with  illuminated 
faces,  painted  fresh  in  red  and  white  every  morning,  wearing 
wreaths  of  flowers  round  their  necks,  were  admitted  into  that 
"holy  of  holies,"  with  a  youth  riding  on  the  head  of  each,  and 
carrying  a  silver  vase  of  water.  The  dignity  of  that  proceeding 
was  tremendous.  The  elephants  had  attendants  with  tom-toms, 
great  fans,  and  feather-flappers,  to  keep  them  cool  and  free 
from  flies.  At  a  particular  spot  near  the  centre  the  two 
separated  and  went  off  in  different  directions,  one  to  the  god, 
the  other  to  the  goddess,  and  were  soon  lost  in  the  darkness. 
Each  of  the  great  beasts  carried  a  heavy  chain  in  its  trunk,  by 
which  it  was  afterwards  fastened  up.  They  performed  all 
sorts  of  tricks,  refusing  to  pick  up  coppers  ;  silver,  though  it 
were  only  a  tiny  threepenny-bit,  they  always  handed  over  to 
the  attendant  priests,  a  very  ill-looking  race. 

In  these  temples  there  is  an  endless  variety  of  courts  and 
columns,  more  grotesque  than  beautiful,  with  dragons,  griffins, 
gods  and  goddesses,  larger  than  life.  In  the  entrance  are 
money-changers,  and  all  sorts  of  merchandise,  a  gorgeous 
variety  of  bright -coloured  cloths  with  gold  borders,  which 
both  men  and  women  wrap  round  them  like  a  petticoat  all 
over  India :  these  are  made  at  Madura.  In  one  part  of  the 
temple  is  a  hall  of  a  thousand  pillars,  all  different.  The  judge 
took  me  to  see  all  the  temple  jewels,  which,  if  sold,  might 
have  helped  to  stop  the  famine  in  South  India.  The  sapphires 


ix  India  325 

were  as  big  as  nutmegs,  and  there  were  other  grand  stones  in 
abundance.  One  elephant-cloth  was  gorgeous,  all  embroidered 
with  seed-pearls,  gold,  and  silver.  The  priests  offered  us  a 
dance,  and  the  dancing -girls  began  wriggling  to  their  wild 
music,  seeming  just  the  right  things  for  the  place;  but  my 
friends  did  not  approve  of  them,  and  we  did  not  stop. 

I  made  a  sketch  of  one  of  the  small  inner  temples,  in  which 
the  god  and  goddess  were  married  every  year.  When  we 
came  away,  wreaths  of  sweet  trumpet-flowers  were  put  round 
our  necks,  and  a  lime  to  smell  in  our  hands  (a  very 
necessary  luxury  in  such  a  locality).  Dancing- women  also 
came  and  saluted  us.  They  attitudinised  backwards  and  for- 
wards slowly,  making  angular  movements  of  hand  and  arm, 
and  muttering  compliments,  while  a  band  of  musicians  ac- 
companied their  movements  with  drum,  fife,  and  voice,  one 
old  man  jerking  his  head  backward  with  every  yell  in  a  way 
that  made  one  expect  to  see  it  roll  off  every  moment. 

I  painted  a  sunset  view  of  the  grand  tank  outside  the  town, 
with  its  island-temple  and  palm-trees,  grand  old  banyan-trees 
and  other  temples  on  its  edge.  The  English  people  drive 
round  and  round  it  every  evening,  and  make  that  drive  their 
chief  gossiping  spot. 

Starvation,  floods,  and  fever  were  all  round.  The  railway 
was  washed  away  in  nine  places,  and  I  could  not  have  left 
it  even  if  I  had  wished.  The  gardens  were  all  flooded,  the 
great  river  rising,  tanks  breaking  on  all  sides.  The  pandanus 
pines  alone  seemed  to  enjoy  it,  being  buried  in  water  up  to 
tops  of  their  odd  stilted  roots.  Every  one  was  taking  opium, 
so  I  followed  the  fashion,  prevention  being  better  than  cure. 
The  punkahs  were  kept  going  day  and  night,  to  blow  away" 
the  mosquitoes ;  and  if  the  punkah-pullers  went  to  sleep,  Anglo- 
Indians  had  squirts  by  their  bedsides,  to  squirt  water  at  them 
through  the  Venetian  shutters.  The  natives  had  grown  so 
much  into  the  habit  of  expecting  this,  that  they  used  to  hold 
umbrellas  over  their  heads  (made  of  matting).  They  got  two 


326  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life          CHAP. 

rupees  a  month  for  half  a  night's  work.  I  saw  some  terrible 
remains  of  starvation  about  the  streets.  The  relief-camp  was 
on  the  other  side  of  the  river.  It  was  so  flooded  that  people 
could  not  cross  without  difficulty,  and  were  constantly  washed 
away  and  drowned,  and  I  have  seen  them  climb  up  the  stone 
posts  put  to  mark  the  ferry,  and  cling  on  to  them  for  hours, 
till  an  elephant  was  sent  to  bring  them  on  shore. 

The  squirrels  in  the  roof  were  a  great  amusement  to  me. 
I  watched  one  of  those  tiny  creatures  playing  close  to  me 
with  its  child.  At  last  the  young  one  got  on  its  mother's  back, 
was  carried  right  up  to  the  roof,  and  along  the  rafters  to  the 
corner  where  the  nest  was,  when  a  whole  tribe  of  little  creatures 
with  ridiculous  tails  came  out  to  meet  it,  with  much  chattering. 
Then  the  old  one  came  down  to  watch  me  again.  They  were 
very  tame,  and  not  longer  than  one's  middle  finger,  with  tails 
rather  longer  than  themselves,  and  the  most  intelligent  ears. 

The  rain  came  on  again  worse  than  ever.  It  was  impossible 
to  get  away  and  dangerous  to  stay.  The  river  was  overflowing, 
and  we  were  only  a  couple  of  yards  above  it,  tanks  bursting 
on  all  sides.  No  road  out  of  Madura  was  practicable  for  more 
than  a  mile  :  all  were  lost  in  the  floods. 

At  last  I  got  away  in  a  special  carriage  ordered  for  the 
judge  and  his  wife,  and  we  reached  Dindigal  at  sunset,  where 
Mr.  M.  met  me,  and  drove  me  to  his  charming  wife  and  home. 
They  pressed  me  to  stay  and  make  an  excursion  to  the  Palani 
Hills,  8000  feet  above  them,  which  were  most  lovely ;  but  I 
could  not  linger,  and  at  five  o'clock  I  was  in  a  long  chair  on 
the  shoulders  of  four  coolies,  with  eight  more  to  relieve  them, 
r  and  two  peons  to  drive  them  on.  They  carried  me  splendidly 
along  the  broken  railroad,  changing  one  by  one  under  the 
bamboo-poles  without  stopping,  and  setting  me  down  to  walk 
[  over  the  gaps  and  planks  where  the  road  was  yet  unmended. 
At  last  we  reached  some  waggons,  full  of  coolies,  which  took 
me  to  the  train,  and  so  into  Trichinopoli,  where  Colonel  F. 
met  me  and  drove  me  out  to  his  home  at  the  camp.  The 


IX 


India  327 


river  here  was  broader  than  the  Thames,  but  so  shallow  that 
people  were  walking  through  it  in  all  directions,  instead  of 
over  the  noble  bridge.  The  road  beyond  the  bridge  was 
arched  over  by  the  interlaced  branches  of  banyan-trees,  with 
their  hanging  roots  tied  up  in  knots  to  get  them  out  of  the 
way  of  the  passengers'  heads.  The  streets  seemed  very  gay, 
after  poor  fever-stricken  Madura. 

On  the  24th  of  December  1877  I  reached  Tanjore  by  the 
earliest  train,  asked  a  policeman  I  saw  to  show  me  the  way 
to  the  Doctor's,  and  walked  under  his  porch  about  nine  o'clock, 
to  his  great  surprise,  as  he  was  sitting  among  his  books  deep 
in  work,  having  expected  me  by  a  later  train.  Living  with 
him  was  like  living  with  a  live  dictionary,  and  was  a  delightful 
change.  He  had  another  clever  man  spending  his  Christmasx 
holidays  with  him,  Dr.  N.,  who  had  written  a  book  about 
Indian  snakes,  and  the  two  talked  deliciously  together.  I 
had  a  delightful  upper  room  full  of  windows,  looking  over 
some  miles  of  country.  My  table  was  loaded  with  different 
valuable  botanical  books  (including  MSS.)  An  old  ayah  sat 
on  the  floor  in  a  corner  to  wait  on  me  and  watch  me,  much  to 
my  discomfort,  but  as  the  doctor  said  it  was  absolutely  neces- 
sary for  her  to  do  so,  I  submitted.  He  had  all  sorts  of  sacred 
Hindu  plants  ready  for  me  to  paint  (he  having  undertaken  to 
write  their  history  at  the  same  time,  and  to  publish  it  some 
day  with  my  illustrations).  He  made  me  feel  quite  at  home, 
and  in  no  hurry.  He  and  his  friend  showed  me  the  splendid 
temple,  lingering  over  all  its  rare  bits  of  carving  and  inscrip- 
tions till  I  felt  at  home  there  too.  I  know  no  building  in  its 
way  nobler  than  that  temple  of  Tanjore.  The  colour  of  its 
sandstone  is  particularly  beautiful;  its  whole  history  is  in- 
scribed round  the  basement  in  characters  as  sharply  cut  as  if 
they  were  done  yesterday.  I  did  one  large  painting  of  the 
outside,  driving  every  afternoon  to  the  point  of  view  I  had 
chosen,  where  the  Princess  of  Tanjore  had  ordered  a  small 
tent  to  be  put  up  for  me,  and  a  guard  of  honour  to  attend  me  ! 


328  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

It  was  comical,  but  most  luxurious.  After  the  men  had  saluted 
me,  they  retired  to  a  distance,  and  did  not  worry  me.  Dr. 
Burnell  used  to  bring  his  papers  and  work  there  also  when 
he  had  time ;  he  worked  day  and  night,  never  resting. 

One  afternoon  we  went  by  invitation  to  the  Palace,  in  our 
best  clothes.  We  drove  in  to  the  court  through  the  gates,  and 
were  saluted  by  six  elephants,  all  throwing  up  their  trunks 
and  roaring  at  us,  much  to  the  disgust  of  our  big  English 
horses,  who  had  an  especial  dislike  to  them  and  to  their  ways. 
A  flourish  of  drums  and  trumpets  also  greeted  us,  and  his 
Excellency,  the  husband  of  the  Princess,  came  down  to  meet 
us.  He  gave  a  hand  to  each,  and  led  us  under  three  scarlet 
umbrellas  into  a  large  hall,  and  up  to  the  centre  of  it,  over 
gorgeous  carpets,  till  we  reached  a  screen  of  silk  interwoven 
with  gold  thread,  chairs  placed  in  a  semicircle  in  front  of  it. 
Here  I  was  delivered  over  to  Miss  Wolff,  her  Highness's 
English  teacher,  and  led  behind  the  mysterious  curtain, 
where  I  found  the  Princess  seated.  After  giving  me  her 
hand,  she  stooped  down,  lifted  the  curtain  a  little,  and  put 
out  her  hand  for  Dr.  Burnell  to  take,  who  said  such  pretty 
things  to  her,  that  she  kept  her  attention  fixed  nearly  all  the 
time  on  his  talk  with  her  husband  on  the  other  side  of  the 
curtain,  thereby  saving  me  the  trouble  of  amusing  her.  She 
was  a  very  pretty  woman  of  perhaps  thirty,  with  clear  olive 
skin.  Her  head  and  limbs,  nose  and  all,  were  loaded  with 
ornaments,  her  toes  all  covered  with  rings  and  enormous 
anklets.  Her  drapery  was  of  silver  and  gold  embroidery,  and 
she  had  a  very  sweet  smile  and  voice.  Behind  her  was  a 
square  frame  like  a  shower-bath,  covered  with  gold  kincob, 
under  which  she  walked  when  in  public ;  but,  except  on  that 
one  expedition  to  Delhi,  she  had  never  left  home.  She 
showed  me  the  medal  and  ring  given  by  the  Queen-Empress. 

I  felt  a  real  pity  for  the  poor  secluded  woman.  She  showed 
me  photographs  of  all  our  Royal  family,  and  a  full-sized  por- 
trait in  oils  of  herself,  done  by  a  native  artist,  not  from  herself. 


IX 


India  329 


but  from  one  of  her  little  nieces  who  was  supposed  to  be  like 
her.  The  jewels  and  dress  alone  were  taken  from  the  real 
thing.  I  was  asked  the  rather  embarrassing  question  :  "  Was 
it  not  a  good  likeness  ? "  She  gave  me  a  photograph  of  her- 
self, with  her  autograph ;  and  when  I  asked  how  it  was  that 
a  photographer  was  allowed  to  look  at  her  or  to  do  it,  I  was 
told  he  had  his  head  in  a  bag,  and  was  supposed  not  to  be 
able  to  see  her !  The  husband  sat  at  the  corner  of  his  side  of 
the  curtain,  and  looked  round  it  at  the  Princess  and  myself, 
talking  intelligently  in  good  English  to  me,  while  Dr.  Burnell 
talked  in  Tamil  through  the  curtain  to  the  poor  woman.  The 
little  nieces  were  very  pretty,  with  shining  bronze  skins,  and 
draperies  of  green  and  red  shot  with  pure  gold.  One  of  them 
has  since  married  the  Maharajah  of  Baroda,  and  their  wedding- 
festivities  lasted  forty  days.  When  we  took  leave,  garlands  of 
flowers  were  hung  on  our  necks  and  wrists,  we  were  sprinkled 
with  rose-water,  then  led  back  by  the  great  man  to  the  carriage, 
in  the  same  way  we  had  come,  looking  like  prize  beasts,  the 
little  doctor  with  his  thin  worn  face  and  long  hair  quite 
smothered  by  his  flowers,  real  pink  oleander,  while  I  had  a 
still  more  absurd  artificial  wreath  covered  with  birds  cut  out 
in  pith. 

The  great  man  between  us  was  gorgeous,  though  his 
beard  looked  as  if  it  had  been  cut  by  himself  in  the  dark 
with  a  blunt  pair  of  scissors.  Drums  and  trumpets  and 
elephants  all  saluted  us  again,  and  a  highly  decorated  camel 
performed  some  feats  in  our  honour  as  we  drove  off.  The 
next  day  the  Princess  sent  us  two  great  trays  of  sweet- 
meats and  requested  to  have  my  photograph  and  address  in 
England. 

The  real  hot  weather  came,  and  to  me  was  enjoyable.  I 
was  very  sorry  to  leave  Tanjore  and  its  good  talk,  such  as 
I  was  little  likely  to  meet  for  months  to  come.  The  F.'s  put 
me  up  most  kindly  again,  and  the  next  morning  the  Colonel 
took  me  to  Seringham,  the  largest  temple  I  ever  saw  :  a  perfect 


330  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life          CHAP. 

city  in  itself,  but  very  dirty  and  rubbishy.  The  view  from 
the  roof  was  the  most  curious  part  of  it,  and  gave  one  the 
best  idea  of  its  great  size.  The  terminalia  trees  produced  a 
strange  effect,  with  their  rectangular  branches  and  deep-red 
leaves.  We  dined  with  the  Judge  that  night,  who  said  I 
must  also  see  the  Sira  Temple  near  Seringham ;  he  would  send 
a  peon  to  show  me  the  way.  So  I  went,  and  was  glad,  for  in 
many  ways  it  was  more  interesting  and  picturesque  than  the 
other. 

I  reached  Erode  at  sunrise  the  next  morning,  getting  into 
a  carriage  full  of  sleeping  people  at  five.  It  was  all  dark,  and 
no  lantern,  all  a  muddle,  but  one  of  the  men  struck  lucifer 
matches  one  after  the  other,  till  I  had  cleared  a  corner  to  sit 
in,  and  I  watched  the  gradual  coming  of  daylight.  At  noon- 
day I  reached  Matapolium,  and  after  breakfast  was  packed 
into  a  small  open  carriage,  with  two  ponies  to  drag  it,  not 
much  bigger  than  cats.  They  went  at  full  gallop  all  the 
way  to  the  hole  in  the  wood  where  the  "Tongas"  were 
kept.  Into  one  of  these  I  was  transferred,  and  hoisted  on  the 
shoulders  of  six  natives,  who  carried  me  up  the  hill  beautifully, 
but  fought  continually  among  themselves,  and  at  last  got  so 
much  in  earnest  that  they  set  me  down  on  a  narrow  shelf 
under  the  most  magnificent  bank  of  hanging  ferns  and 
creepers,  and  after  abusing  one  another  till  their  eyes 
seemed  starting  out  of  their  heads,  they  went  "to  have  it 
out,"  rolling  over  one  another  on  the  ground,  and  trying  to 
throw  each  other  over  the  precipice.  One  old  man  alone  kept 
clear  of  the  row,  and  signed  to  me  to  be  quiet  also ;  so  we 
waited  till  the  party  of  savages  had  fought  enough,  when 
they  came  back  bleeding,  picked  me  up  again,  and  continued 
to  jog  on,  and  when  they  saw  the  end  of  their  journey  near, 
they  got  into  the  highest  good-humour,  and  set  up  a  monoton- 
ous chant,  snatching  flowers  from  the  banks  and  flinging  them 
on  to  my  knees.  Such  flowers  !  Verbenas,  ipomoeas,  scarlet 
rhododendrons !  They  were  delighted  to  get  their  extra 


IX 


India  33 1 


rupee,  and  deserved  it,  for  they  had  taken  good  care  of  me, 
and  the  fighting  was  their  own  affair :  if  it  amused  them,  it 
did  me  no  harm. 

Grey's  hotel  at  Kunur  consisted  of  a  number  of  small 
bungalows,  dotted  about  on  lovely  terraces  and  gardens,  round 
the  central  boarding-house,  where  the  master  and  mistress 
lived,  and  had  their  chief  kitchens.  I  had  a  most  luxurious 
little  house  all  to  myself;  it  was  furnished  with  carpets, 
fireplaces,  four- post  bedsteads,  and  every  kind  of  English 
luxury  and  absurdity.  An  old  woman  kept  the  fire  going  of 
an  evening,  and  washed  my  clothes ;  and  a  grand  man  in  a 
turban  brought  down  four  great  covered  dishes  twice  a  day, 
with  tea  at  seven  and  three.  I  interviewed  the  pompous  old 
landlord,  and  went  round  his  garden  with  the  nice  landlady. 
They  had  a  heliotrope  hedge  six  feet  high,  with  a  perfect 
mass  of  sweet  flowers  on  it.  The  whole  hillside  was  one 
sweet  garden.  The  quiet  was  most  delicious  in  my  little  house 
covered  with  lovely  creepers,  small  scarlet  and  white  passion- 
flowers, with  exquisite  tea-roses  in  abundance,  and  every  other 
sweet  flower,  real  wild  rhododendron-trees  all  round.  Every 
hill  was  tinged  with  red  blossoms ;  they  were  scraggy,  shabby 
trees,  not  bigger  than  English  apple-trees,  the  flowers  decidedly 
poor,  with  a  white  eye,  but  of  the  deepest  red.  I  took  some 
walks  through  the  rain  and  clouds.  Then,  as  I  felt  my  limbs 
and  ankles  beginning  to  swell  and  stiffen,  I  decided  to  avoid 
rheumatism  by  coming  down  again  to  a  warmer  climate, 
resisting  an  invitation  to  go  and  stay  at  Utakamund. 

A  carriage  brought  me  by  a  longer  road,  changing  horses 
three  times.  The  creepers  were  gorgeous:  many  kinds  of 
passion-flower  and  ipomoea.  One  of  the  latter,  a  large  white 
variety,  with  deep -purple  tube  and  centre,  was  grand.  It 
grew  in  great  clusters  lika  coerulea.  There  was  also  a  miniature 
copy  of  that  one,  which  quite  covered  the  trees  it  crept  over, 
often  weighing  down  a  great  bamboo.  But  there  were  no 
high  forest-trees,  as  in  Brazil  or  Borneo.  A  very  little  more 


332  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

rain  would  have  rendered  the  roads  impassable,  so  that  I 
was  glad  I  came  down  when  I  did.  Great  rocks  and  landslips 
narrowed  it  in  many  places,  and  the  constant  traffic  of  the 
bullock-carts  ploughed  it  up.  Those  great  beasts  had  their 
horns  painted  blue,  green,  yellow,  and  red,  never  a  pair  alike. 
The  lower  I  got  the  more  beautiful  was  the  jungle,  but  also 
the  more  feverish,  so  I  took  the  first  train  on  to  Podanur 
Junction,  and  camped  for  the  night  in  the  ladies'  waiting- 
room,  then  went  on  again  westward,  along  the  banks  of  a 
sandy  river-bed,  often  full  of  beasts  and  of  people  enjoying 
the  cool  water,  while  on  the  other  side  were  the  Nilgherry 
hills  piled  one  over  the  other. 

At  Beypur  I  found  a  large  room  over  the  station,  a  hundred 
yards  from  the  sea,  with  a  garden  between  me  and  it.  Also 
a  servant  engaged  for  me  by  a  friend  of  Dr.  Burnell,  who  had 
come  from  Cochin  on  purpose  to  attend  on  me.  I  enjoyed 
being  at  Beypur  close  to  the  sea,  with  no  dirty  town.  I  could 
walk  on  the  rocks  and  sands,  watching  the  shrimps,  crabs, 
and  other  queer  creatures  in  their  own  home-circles.  I  found 
an  old  Scotchman,  who  gossiped  on  the  little  pier  as  he  would 
have  done  at  home,  and  was  delighted  to  find  a  new  listener. 
I  made  a  long  sketch  of  the  river  and  distant  mountains, 
with  endless  cocoa-nuts  in  the  middle  distance,  ferry-boats, 
and  picturesque  people.  It  was  very  pleasant  sitting  on  the 
clean  sand,  but  it  was  hot.  The  jack -crows  were  the  chief 
objection  to  my  quarters  at  Beypur.  They  flew  in  at  the 
window  and  stole  every  small  thing  they  saw ;  I  caught  one 
just  hopping  off  with  a  tube  of  my  precious  cobalt  one 
day,  and  only  came  into  the  room  just  in  time  to  make  him 
drop  it. 

I  had  been  waiting  some  days  for  the  steamer,  but  suddenly 
determined,  from  what  I  was  told,  to  go  to  Cochin  by  back- 
water instead;  so  went  by  rail  to  Shoranur,  then  took  two 
bullock-carts,  with  noble  sleek  beasts  in  each,  put  my  man 
Alex,  and  the  trunks  in  one,  myself  in  the  other  on  a  clean 


IX 


India  333 


mat  and  pillows.  The  driver  sat  on  the  pole,  pinching  the 
bullock's  back  and  tail  with  his  fingers,  first  one,  then  the 
other,  then  both  at  once,  and  da  capo.  At  dark  I  arrived  at 
Trichur,  where  we  found  the  only  two  big  boats  were  out, 
so  I  decided  to  sleep  at  the  travellers'  bungalow,  and  to  take 
a  small  one  in  the  morning.  I  made  myself  some  good  tea 
in  my  machine,  and  started  before  daylight  in  a  canoe,  with 
a  fair  breeze  to  fill  the  sail,  which  was  made  of  six  mats 
sewn  together.  The  canoe  was  about  a  yard  wide,  and  had 
a  seat  between  the  two  roofs  of  matting,  on  which  it  was 
too  sunny  to  sit.  But  I  kept  near  it,  so  as  to  see  well  out. 
Alex,  was  under  the  other  roof,  and  two  men  and  a  boy 
made  the  whole  crew.  It  was  most  enjoyable.  Sometimes 
we  were  in  a  big  lake,  so  shallow  that  people  and  storks 
paddled  about  amongst  the  red  and  white  floating  nymphseas, 
sometimes  in  narrow  canals,  where  tall  cocoa-nuts  rested 
their  heavy  heads  against  one  another  from  the  opposite 
banks,  with  little  huts  under  them  full  of  amphibious,  jolly- 
looking  mortals,  who  passed  half  their  lives  in  the  water 
collecting  a  kind  of  bivalve  shell-fish,  squatting  in  the  shallow 
streams  and  scraping  them  up  in  their  fingers,  to  be  deposited 
in  floating  baskets  by  their  sides.  They  made  curry  of  the 
fish,  and  the  shells  were  made  into  lime. 

We  were  continually  passing  strange  birds  perching  on 
tree-stumps,  or  fishing  among  the  flooded  rice -beds.  They 
were  so  tame  that  some  of  the  long-legged  species  used  to 
march  along  beside  the  boat  as  if  they  liked  company.  We 
also  passed  lovely  lilies,  floating  or  standing  just  out  of  the 
water,  both  pink  and  white.  While  the  sunset  was  still 
gorgeous,  Alex,  wanted  to  shut  the  boat  up,  and  to  put  a 
mat  over  the  central  opening  between  the  two  roofs.  I 
resisted,  and  insisted  in  keeping  the  light  and  air,  for  there 
was  also  a  glorious  moon  rising.  After  that  my  treasure  of 
a  servant  went  raving  mad,  sobbing,  screaming,  throwing  his 
arms  about  like  a  maniac,  finally  he  threw  himself  and  the 


334  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life          CHAP. 

roof  over  him  into  the  water,  which  quieted  him  for  a  few 
moments.  Then  he  began  again :  "0  God,  God,  Jesus, 
Maria,  save  me  !  save  me  !  O  my  wicked  soul,  God,  God ! " 
etc.  Always  the  same  cries,  louder  and  louder,  and  in  English. 
I  scolded  him  well,  told  him  he  was  either  mad  or  drunk, 
piled  my  two  trunks  on  the  top  of  the  seat  in  the  middle  of 
the  boat  as  a  barricade,  and  went  to  the  farthest  end  of  my 
roof,  leaving  him  scowling  and  muttering,  "It  displeaseth 
me  that  you  think  me  mad  or  drunk ! "  It  struck  me  he 
might  perhaps  avenge  the  insult  to  his  feelings,  so  I  kept  my 
candle-box  close  to  my  hand,  and  got  as  near  the  steersman 
as  I  could,  and  did  not  sleep.  He  raved  all  night,  but  at 
daybreak  we  arrived  in  Cochin,  and  he  was  sober  again, 
carried  my  things  into  the  rest-house  and  left  them  there. 

Cochin  was  full  of  Christians  and  beggars.  I  went  out 
for  a  stroll  past  the  old  church  and  Frank  settlements  and 
through  the  Jews'  quarter,  saw  the  synagogue  which  Dr. 
Burnell  said  was  built  in  the  seventh  century,  Cochin  having 
been  a  port  to  which  the  old  Egyptians  used  to  traffic ;  later 
still  King  Solomon  himself  sent  his  ships  there. 

I  started  at  four  in  the  afternoon  in  a  big  cabin  boat, 
with  thirteen  men  and  a  tame  old  Moslem  as  a  servant, 
instead  of  poor  Alex.,  whose  infirmities  were  well  known  in 
Cochin.  My  crew  made  a  frightful  noise  all  night,  singing 
and  rowing  furiously.  We  passed  over  huge  inland  seas, 
rivers,  and  narrow  canals  again,  and  reached  Quilon  about 
twelve  the  next  day.  I  decided  to  rest  the  night  there  in 
the  bungalow,  which  is  a  mile  from  the  river,  and  deliciously 
airy,  surrounded  by  cashew  and  mango  trees.  The  former 
is  quite  the  weed  of  the  country,  and  the  air  was  sweet  with 
the  scent  of  its  abundant  flowers.  It  was  perfectly  quiet 
up  there  too,  though  my  boatmen  did  come  up  and  camp 
round  me.  They  only  sang  when  their  oars  were  going, 
and  we  walked  back  to  the  boat  at  four  in  the  morning, 
through  the  bright  moonlight.  Thence  on  to  Nevereya, 


IX 


India  335 


where  we  left  the  boat  and  crossed  the  boundary  in  a  bullock- 
cart.  We  went  on  in  another  canoe,  hollowed  out  of  one 
long  tree,  for  twelve  hours  more,  stopping  to  breakfast  at  a 
cocoa-nut  farm  within  a  stone's  throw  of  the  salt  sea  on  one 
hand,  and  the  backwater  canal  on  the  other. 

Trivandrum  is  a  model  little  capital,  buried  among  tall 
trees.  I  stayed  there  with  Dr.  Houston,  who  got  me  rare  I 
plants,  and  told  the  men  where  to  take  me  to  see  the  prettiest  j 
views  and  to  sketch.  The  little  toy  houses  were  something 
between  Tyrolese  and  Arab,  with  tiny  double-arched  windows 
and  slender  marble  shafts,  so  small  that  one  could  not  get 
one's  head  through  them.  I  met  the  Maharajah  taking  his 
walk  one  day.  He  shook  his  hand  at  me,  and  said,  "  I  hope 
you  are  quite  well."  He  always  said  that  to  all  Europeans. 
There  was  a  fine  old  temple,  and  a  large  holy  tank.  Twenty 
Europeans  lived  in  Trivandrum,  who  came  together  on  certain 
days  when  the  band  played  in  the  gardens,  to  cut  one  another 
systematically,  and  to  talk  scandal. 

I  returned  to  Cochin  very  much  done  up,  and  hoped  for 
a  few  days'  rest,  but  heard  that  the  steamer  for  Bombay 
would  be  in  that  afternoon,  so  had  to  be  ready,  and  got 
well  over  the  bar  at  the  mouth  of  the  harbour,  and  on  board 
the  very  nicest  little  steamer  I  was  ever  in,  the  Kliandala  of 
the  British  India  Line.  It  had  but  one  objection  to  its 
comfort — the  enormous  armies  of  small  red  ants  which  swarmed 
in  it.  Bed,  food,  hair,  portmanteaux,  every  place  was  full  of 
them.  Cans  and  bottles  all  had  muslin  tops  tied  on  them, 
through  which  one  had  to  pour  the  water.  Those  ingenious  ~ 
little  creatures  had  a  particular  liking  for  a  sponge;  no 
matter  how  I  hung  mine,  they  were  sure  to  find  it  out,  and 
a  long  red  living  line  was  drawn  up  the  wall  or  ceiling,  and 
over  the  string  into  the  sponge,  which  became  alive  with 
them,  and  it  took  me  some  time  to  weed  them  all  out  before 
I  dare  use  it,  for  the  tiny  creatures  stung  if  crushed  or 
hurt. 


336  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

The  entrance  to  Bombay  is  very  striking,  with  its  numerous 
islands  and  abundant  shipping.  We  got  there  at  daylight. 
I  was  sorry  to  see  the  number  of  hideous  factory  chimneys 
and  coal  smoke,  which  are  doing  their  worst  to  make  Bombay 
as  ugly  as  Liverpool.  But  the  old  town  is  most  picturesque, 
with  high  houses  and  narrow  streets  full  of  life  and  colour, 
dirt  and  untidiness.  Curiosities  from  the  whole  world  are 
collected  in  those  streets.  I  was  not  allowed  to  stay  at  the 
hotel.  Sir  Eichard  Temple's  secretary,  Major  R,  sent  to  ask 
me  to  move  at  once  to  Government  House;  then  when  I 
begged  to  be  excused  till  the  next  day,  on  account  of  the  ball 
that  night,  for  which  I  had  no  proper  dress,  he  sent  down  his 
brougham  and  ordered  me  to  return  at  once;  so  resistance 
was  of  no  use,  I  went  as  desired,  and  had  a  delightful  set  of 
rooms  given  me,  opening  on  to  the  rocks,  some  hundred  feet 
over  the  sea,  at  the  extreme  end  of  Malabar  Point,  with  far 
sea- views  on  three  sides  of  me,  and  delicious  air.  The  ball- 
room and  other  state-rooms  stood  by  themselves,  surrounded 
by  a  wide  verandah  and  garden,  with  bungalows  for  guests, 
and  for  the  suite  on  the  other  side,  each  building  detached 
from  its  neighbours. 

That  night  the  verandah  and  garden  were  illuminated  with 
Japanese  lanterns,  the  supper  being  under  an  open  tent  out- 
side, gorgeous  carpets  laid  down  everywhere.  There  were 
some  four  hundred  people  gorgeously  dressed,  a  few  black- 
coated  men  amongst  them,  some  Parsis  with  their  wives,  and 
other  native  men  looking  like  fish  out  of  water  under  the 
glittering  chandeliers,  mixed  up  with  red  coats  and  the  low 
dresses  of  the  English  ladies.  (My  old  turned  black  silk  was 
perhaps  still  more  incongruous.)  The  Governor,  however, 
walked  me  about  round  and  round  all  the  rooms  and  gardens, 
as  if  I  were  a  grandee,  telling  me  about  every  one,  and  all  their 
histories  and  belongings,  with  as  much  minuteness  as  any 
gossipy  old  lady.  He  had  only  just  returned  from  a  two 
months'  famine  tour,  and  was  to  start  off  in  two  or  three  days 


IX 


India  337 


on  another,  but  told  me  to  make  my  headquarters  always  at 
his  house,  and  to  go  and  come  as  it  suited  me,  while  I  stayed 
in  India.  He  seemed  never  to  rest.  Whatever  he  did  he  did 
with  all  his  might,  putting  his  whole  energy  into  it  for  the 
time  being ;  but  he  could  no  more  stretch  out  time  enough  for 
all  than  I  could  (and  time  has  been  my  constant  enemy  all 
my  life).  He  had  untiring  strength,  and  demanded  more 
from  those  about  him  than  people  with  less  power  of  hard 
work  could  bear  with  impunity. 

The  sunrise  every  morning  from  the  rocks  behind  my  room 
was  beautiful.  It  used  to  come  up  like  a  round  red  ball 
behind  the  purple  hills  and  hanging  smoke  of  the  city  some 
five  miles  off,  and  the  red -coated  servant  used  to  bring  my 
chota  hazm  or  early  breakfast  out  on  that  rock  to  me  every 
morning.  Around  me  were  wild  peepul-trees,  full  of  berries ; 
erythrina- trees,  with  their  red  flowers  just  opening,  and  wild 
cherries.  Below  all  was  the  sea,  and  a  perfect  fleet  of  boats 
with  bright  sails  going  off  after  fish.  The  first  morning  Sir 
Eichard  Temple  gave  me  a  walk  before  breakfast,  showed  me 
all  the  odd  trees,  the  beautiful  stable  of  horses,  and  the  great 
stretch  of  brown  rocks,  up  which  a  perpetual  stream  of  women, 
came,  carrying  water-jars  on  their  shoulders,  full  of  salt  water 
for  the  roads.  Every  afternoon  the  carriage  drove  to  "  the 
Mole,"  about  six  miles  off,  where  every  other  carriage  in 
Bombay  and  all  the  fashionable  people  also  went,  for  no  parti- 
cular purpose  but  to  look  at  one  another.  I  went  once  or 
twice  with  Mrs.  E.  C.,  but  did  not  find  it  entertaining.  The 
Parsi  ladies  made  a  great  show  about  all  the  public  places  of 
Bombay,  as  they  dressed  in  the  very  brightest  China  silks,  and 
seemed  for  ever  walking  about  showing  off  their  newly-acquired 
liberty  with  uncovered  faces;  but  they  spoiled  their  beauty 
by  wearing  a  tight  band  just  over  their  eyes  like  nuns,  hiding 
all  their  hair.  The  rich  natives  all  seemed  to  delight  in 
driving  about  in  English  carriages  drawn  by  fine  horses. 

Mrs.  C.  very  kindly  found  me  a  servant,  a  Madras  man, 

VOL.  I  Z 


338  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

who  called  himself  John.  He  had  a  gorgeous  turban,  bright 
black  eyes,  and  most  limp  long  figure.  He  and  I  started  off 
by  rail  for  Neral,  after  a  week  of  luxurious  idleness  at 
Government  House ;  and  there  I  mounted  a  pony  and  rode 
up  to  Matheran,  which,  Mr.  Lear  had  written  me,  was  "  a 
highly  Divine  plateau."  The  views  were  certainly  fine,  having 
strangely  shaped  rocky  hill-tops  in  the  middle  distance,  with 
almost  vertical  strata  of  different  coloured  trap  rising  some 
2200  feet  from  the  great  plain  and  distant  sea  and  islands 
about  Bombay.  The  colours  were  magnificent.  The  floating 
clouds  blended  the  whole  into  exquisitely  rich  pictures. 
The  air  up  there  too  was  refreshing  after  that  of  the  hot 
capital. 

A  few  bored  European  soldiers  were  the  only  inmates  of 
the  hotel.  All  were  depressed  with  having  nothing  to  do ;  the 
monkeys  alone  seemed  busy,  and  the  trees  swarmed  with 
them.  They  were  so  tame  that  they  hardly  took  the  trouble 
to  get  out  of  my  way  as  I  rode  up  the  hill,  looking  upon  me 
decidedly  as  an  intruder,  and  thinking  me  very  rude  not  to  go 
up  the  trees  and  get  out  of  their  way,  who  had  the  business 
of  life  to  attend  to,  and  were  collecting  nuts  and  fruit  for  their 
wives  and  families;  and  when  I  saw  the  depressed  loafers 
around  walking  on  two  legs  I  did  not  wonder  at  the  monkeys' 
contempt  for  them. 

But  a  few  days  were  enough  at  Matheran,  and  I  rode 
down,  took  the  rail  on  to  Lanawali  over  a  magnificent 
piece  of  engineering,  up  the  Bhor  Ghat,  one  of  the  finest 
bits  of  scenery  I  ever  saw.  No  one  going  to  India  should 
miss  that  ascent,  though,  like  myself,  he  went  no  farther 
than  Lanawali,  where  there  is  an  excellent  small  hotel  on  the 
top  of  the  pass,  on  a  flat  broad  valley  or  filled -up  lake,  sur- 
rounded by  mountain -tops,  all  running  into  very  horizontal 
strata,  gold,  pink,  and  brown  in  the  sunlight,  with  shadows  of 
the  purest  purple.  The  plain  was  covered  with  golden  stubble, 
fine  trees  dotted  about,  and  stacks  of  rice  and  corn  were  built 


ix  India  339 

up  on  stilts  or  in  the  middle  of  the  spreading  trees.  Flocks 
and  herds  were  grazing  all  about,  with  picturesque  figures  of 
men  and  women  to  look  after  them. 

I  had  the  house  to  myself,  and  thoroughly  enjoyed  it ;  but 
my  chief  object  in  coming  there  was  to  visit  the  Cave  of 
Karli,  and  I  had  asked  the  station-master  at  Khandala  to  send 
me  a  pony.  "  Pony  no  got  come,"  the  man  said,  and  after 
waiting  an  hour  I  set  off  to  walk.  My  man  misunderstood 
the  directions,  and  did  not  believe  in  any  one  wanting  to  go  to 
Karli ;  so  I  walked  down  nearly  to  Khandala,  then  met  the 
pony  coming  up  at  a  canter.  At  last  we  came  to  the  final 
climb  over  the  hard  volcanic  rocks,  and  first  to  a  splendid  tree 
of  the  Jonesia  Asoka,  full  of  orange  flowers  and  delicate  young 
lilac  leaves.  The  priest  of  the  temple  found  me  one  fine 
flower  growing  through  a  honeycomb  full  of  honey,  which  had 
been  built  round  its  stem.  Now  this  was  a  very  curious  thing. 
Did  the  buds  push  their  way  through  the  honey  and  wax,  or 
was  the  thing  built  quickly  round  them  3  I  never  satisfied 
myself  which  was  the  first  perfected.  The  cave  itself,  more 
interesting  than  beautiful,  is  accurately  described  by  Mr. 
Fergusson,  who  also  gives  an  engraving  of  it  in  his  History  of 
Indian  Architecture.  While  I  was  sketching  outside  it  a  very 
sacred  man  came  out,  all  painted  and  whitened,  and  produced 
a  pot  of  red  paint,  which  he  daubed  over  several  of  the  carvings, 
with  a  defiant  look  at  me ;  I  believe  as  a  sort  of  precaution 
against  the  effects  of  my  evil  eye.  I  took  his  portrait,  and  as 
he  did  not  take  mine  I  think  I  had  the  best  of  it.  He  was 
dressed  in  yellow  paint  and  a  red  mantle.  .  .  . 

The  steam-launch  had  been  ordered  by  the  Governor  him- 
self, before  he  left  Bombay,  to  take  me  to  the  Island  of 
Elephanta,  and  on  my  return  I  spent  a  day  among  its  strange 
old  idols  and  semi -darkness,  looking  out  from  it  on  the 
dazzling  blue  sea  and  sky,  lilac  hills,  and  graceful  fan-palms. 
Strange  that  such  a  dry  spot  should  be  so  feverish  !  But  the 
poor  man  who  lived  near  it  and  acted  as  guardian,  said  he  was 


34-O  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

never  without  fever,  and  every  one  who  had  tried  to  live 
there  had  suffered  in  the  same  way. 

On  the  26th  of  February  I  left  Bombay  at  eight  in  the 
morning.  A  railway  took  me  up  another  splendid  pass  to 
Nasik  Eoad,  where  I  transferred  myself,  my  luggage,  and  John 
into  two  low  dog -carts,  drawn  by  ponies,  with  the  driver 
sitting  astride  on  the  pole,  his  feet  clasped  under  it.  At  the 
end  of  the  pole  was  a  crossbar,  which  rested  against  the 
ponies'  shoulder,  over  a  pad,  and  was  simply  kept  in  its  place 
by  a  loop  of  rope.  The  little  things  went  at  a  great  pace,  and 
took  about  an  hour  to  drag  us  over  seven  miles.  Sir  George 
Campbell  wanted  to  make  Nasik  the  capital  of  India.  It  is 
certainly  a  most  picturesque  old  town,  with  steep  busy  streets 
gaudily  coloured  and  carved  in  wood  and  stone;  the  river 
banks  lined  with  temples  most  beautifully  ornamented,  and 
paved  with  stone,  having  grand  nights  of  steps,  and  many 
causeways  across.  It  looked  like  a  series  of  tanks  rather  than 
a  river.  To  the  Hindus  it  was  very  sacred.  Their  long  series 
of  temples  led  to  its  very  source,  which  was  said  to  be  refilled 
by  the  Ganges  itself  once  in  every  thirteen  years,  by  under- 
ground and  rather  incomprehensible  channels.  There  was  a 
perpetual  fair  going  on  by  the  river  banks,  among  all  the 
temples ;  crowds  of  gaily-dressed  people  were  always  bathing, 
washing,  and  filling  their  chatties  or  water- jars,  far  too  many 
i  ^tor  any  comfort  in  sketching.  I  was  overwhelmed  with  the 
1  amount  of  subjects  to  be  painted,  and  could  do  nothing  well. 
•  The  streets  were  as  attractive  as  the  river,  particularly  the 
metal-bazaars,  where  every  one  seemed  to  be  trying  who  could 
make  most  noise.  Some  of  the  old  chatties  of  mixed  copper 
and  brass  were  tempting  to  buy,  but  too  heavy  to  carry,  and  I 
resisted  the  temptation. 

We  drove  out  a  few  miles  from  Nasik  to  an  isolated  round 
hill,  which  had  a  complete  circle  of  cave-temples  round  it  called 
the  Chenmar  Luna,  with  three  hundred  steps  leading  up  to 
them.  Many  were  much  ornamented  and  coloured  inside,  and 


IX 


India  341 


the  views  over  the  plain  of  the  Godavery  were  fine.  It  was 
cold  in  the  night  and  early  morning,  and  I  had  to  wear  gloves 
to  keep  my  hands  from  being  chapped  and  frozen.  We  had 
nine  hours  of  dust  and  jolting  on  to  Aurungabad,  changing 
ponies  every  six  miles.  I  found  a  nice  bungalow  there,  and, 
after  a  bath,  had  time  to  drive  round  the  town  before  dark. 
It  belonged  to  the  Nizam.  Its  people  were  a  wild  set,  who 
seemed  rather  inclined  to  mob  me  when  I  tried  to  do  some 
shopping.  My  change  was  given  me  in  cowrie  shells.  The 
great  sight  was  a  tomb  of  King  Aurangzib's  beautiful  daughter 
— an  imitation  of  the  Taj  in  white  marble,  looking  very  pure 
amongst  the  green  trees  and  flowers  which  surrounded  it. 

The  next  morning  we  went  on  to  Daulatabad,  the  famous 
Indian  fortress.  It  has  120  feet  of  sheer  perpendicular 
precipice  all  round  it,  and  many  subterranean  passages, 
stairs,  and  halls,  through  which  one  must  pass  to  get  to  its 
top.  I  saw  a  tiger-trap  outside,  which  had  lately  caught  its 
game,  a  sick  kid  being  the  bait.  After  leaving  that  horrible 
fortress,  we  drove  on  to  another  ruined  city — Eoza,  which  has 
some  very  beautiful  mosques,  and  tombs  of  kings,  with  doors 
of  silver  and  gold,  and  half-precious  stones  in  the  inlaid  pave- 
ments. In  one  of  these  tombs,  four  large  earthenware 
chatties  were  hung  between  each  arch,  for  the  doves  to  build 
their  nests  in.  They  would  have  made  a  pretty  study  of 
white  and  gray.  It  was  a  curious  change  to  come  suddenly 
among  Moslem  things  and  ways  again.  Just  outside  the  walls 
of  Eoza  was  the  edge  of  the  high  table-top  and  precipice.  The 
whole  was  covered  with  tombs  of  all  sorts ;  one  large  one  had 
been  fitted  up  as  a  mess-bungalow  by  the  officers  at  Aurunga- 
bad. I  had  leave  to  stay  there  for  two  nights.  It  was  an 
octagonal  building,  with  a  domed  roof,  and  high  arched 
recesses  :  a  most  delicious  room,  comfortably  furnished,  and 
supplied  with  shilling  railway  novels ! 

A  mile  farther  down  the  steep  road  was  Ellora,  where  I 
found  twenty-four  caves  of  every  age  and  variety  of  design, 


34 2  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

but  all  insignificant  compared  to  the  great  Kylas,  which  is  a 
perfect  cathedral,  standing  on  the  backs  of  some  hundred 
elephants,  nearly  as  large  as  life,  all  cut  out  of  the  solid  rock. 
I  never  saw  any  building  so  impressive  and  so  strange.  The 
front  of  the  temple  is  level  with  the  face  of  the  cliff,  which 
surrounds  it  on  the  three  other  sides.  They  seem  to  have 
begun  by  cutting  a  deep  moat  round  those  three  sides,  so  as  to 
leave  the  square  block  in  the  centre  detached,  after  which 
they  excavated  the  different  halls  and  staircases,  covering  the 
whole  with  the  richest  and  most  fantastic  carving.  Galleries 
are  cut  in  the  outer  surface  of  the  surrounding  cliff,  by 
which  one  could  get  the  best  views  of  the  huge  building  at 
different  levels.  It  happened  to  be  a  Hindu  festival  while  I 
was  there.  People  came  to  the  caves  from  all  parts,  and 
camped  outside,  which  made  it  still  more  exciting  and  pictur- 
esque. My  attempts  at  painting  were  much  hindered  by  the 
ants,  which  seemed  to  have  an  especial  taste  for  oil-paints,  and 
they  ate  a  good  deal  of  me  up  too  on  their  way  to  my  palette. 
I  wished  I  could  have  had  a  tent  and  plenty  of  time  in  such  an 
interesting  place,  for  such  buildings  could  not  be  sketched  in 
a  hurry.  In  the  plain  below  were  grand  tanks,  tombs,  and 
trees,  and  a  kind  of  fair  was  going  on  among  them. 

At  2  A.M.  I  was  rolling  on  again,  in  one  of  the  comfortable 
carriages  of  the  G.  I.  P.  Railway,  and  slept  nearly  all  the  way. 

The  old  town  of  Jabalpur  is  full  of  picturesque  bits  ;  one 
tank  especially,  surrounded  by  lime-trees,  white  temples,  and 
palaces.  Masses  of  picturesque  boulder-stones  are  scattered 
about  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  town,  with  houses  and 
tombs  under  and  over  them.  Some  seven  miles  off  are  the 
famous  Marble  Rocks,  so  cold  and  hard,  dipping  their  perpen- 
dicular scarps  into  deep  green  water,  with  the  most  exact 
reflections  under  them.  A  good  bungalow  is  built  on  a  hill 
above — quite  an  ideal  place  for  an  artist  to  stop  at ;  and  on  the 
banyan-tree  hanging  over  the  house  was  a  group  of  half-tame 
monkeys,  who  were  accustomed  to  being  fed  by  the  people 


ix  India  343 

who  made  picnics  there,  and  were  most  impertinent.  One  of 
them  nearly  ran  off  with  a  paint-brush  I  dropped,  but  found 
me  too  quick  for  him,  and  retreated  chattering. 

I  started  at  night  again  for  Agra,  which  I  reached  on  the 
morning  of  the  14th  of  March.  The  ground  all  round  the 
city  was  pure  dust, — one  ate  it,  breathed  it,  drank  it,  slept  in 
it, — but  the  place  was  so  glorious  that  one  forgot  the  dust 
entirely.  I  went  that  same  afternoon  to  the  Taj,  and  found  it 
bigger  and  grander  even  than  I  had  imagined ;  its  marble  so 
pure  and  polished  that  no  amount  of  dust  could  defile  it ;  the 
building  is  so  cleverly  raised  on  its  high  terrace,  half-hidden 
by  gardens  on  one  side,  and  washed  on  the  other  by  the 
great  river  Jumna.  The  garden  was  a  dream  of  beauty;  the 
bougainvillea  there  far  finer  than  I  ever  saw  it  in  its  native 
Brazil.  The  great  lilac  masses  of  colour  often  ran  up  into  the 
cypress-trees,  and  the  dark  shade  of  the  latter  made  the  flowers 
shine  out  all  the  more  brightly  The  petrsea  also  was  dazzling 
in  its  masses  of  blue.  Sugar-palms  and  cocoa-nuts  added  their 
graceful  feathers  and  fans,  relieving  the  general  roundness  of 
the  other  trees.  The  Taj  itself  was  too  solid  and  square  a 
mass  of  dazzling  white  to  please  me  (as  a  picture),  except 
when  half  hidden  in  this  wonderful  garden,  though  on  the 
river  side  it  was  relieved  by  wings  and  foundations  of  red 
sandstone.  The  gates,  which  are  chiefly  of  that  beautiful 
material,  would  in  themselves  be  worth  a  journey  to  see,  so 
graceful  and  exquisitely  finished  are  they.  It  was  some  days-n 
before  I  mounted  the  terrace  and  went  inside.  Like  a  great  I 
snow-mountain,  I  felt  I  wanted  to  know  it  well  from  a  dis- 
tance before  I  dared  approach  nearer ;  but  the  more  I  studied 
it,  the  more  I  appreciated  its  marvellous  detail  and  general 
breadth  of  design.  The  interior  is  most  elaborately  inlaid 
with  jasper,  serpentine,  amethyst,  and  other  half -precious 
stones — many  of  which  have  been  ruthlessly  picked  out  by 
barbarians — of  different  tints.  The  old  palace-rooms  in  the 
Fort  were  even  more  lovely  in  their  way ;  and  I  used  to  go 


344  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life          CHAP. 

there  every  afternoon,  and  to  the  Taj  in  the  morning.  Some 
of  the  balconies  hanging  over  the  old  walls  of  the  fortress 
seemed  too  fine  for  human  beings  to  live  in.  I  feared  to  break 
them  with  my  weight  as  I  wandered  about  them,  with  their 
windows  of  marble  lace-work,  all  so  pure. 

My  friends  drove  me  over  to  Sikandra,  the  tomb  of  Akbar, 
a  wonderful  building  with  magnificent  gates,  standing  in  a 
large  walled  park  full  of  fine  trees.  The  patterns  on  the 
marble  tomb  at  the  top  of  all  were  exquisite,  and  I  spent  a 
morning  in  trying  to  trace  them.  The  tomb  now  has  nothing 
but  sky  over  it.  Fergusson  said  it  was  intended  to  have  a 
marble  dome ;  the  judge  said  no,  only  an  awning.  I  think 
both  :  a  dome  in  the  centre  merely  to  cover  the  tomb,  and  an 
awning  stretched  from  it  to  the  side  to  shelter  the  pilgrims 
who  came  to  visit  it.  One  night  I  went  with  Mrs  L.  to  see 
the  Taj  by  moonlight.  "  All  the  world"  was  there,  with  a 
band,  ices,  tea,  and  scandal.  I  preferred  it  by  daylight, 
with  its  setting  of  trees  and  coloured  flowers,  and  perfect 
quiet. 

I  was  not  home  till  one  o'clock,  and  the  next  morning  off 
to  Sikandra  at  six ;  and  after  a  long  day's  work  on  the  roof,  I 
dressed  at  the  bungalow,  had  a  bath,  and  tea,  and  drove  to 
^line  at  Judge  E.'s  on  my  way  home.  The  next  day  I  had  a 
touch  of  fever,  and  went  to  Fatehpur  for  three  days'  change, 
to  try  and  cure  it.  My  lodging  was  a  two-storeyed  building, 
ornamented  inside  and  out  with  a  perfect  sampler  of  marvel- 
lous stone  embroideries,  every  panel  being  of  a  different 
pattern,  in  red  sandstone,  and  all  too  perfect  to  be  picturesque. 
There  were  many  other  exquisite  houses  and  palaces,  with 
great  paved  courts  between  them.  Even  the  beams  in  the 
roof  were  made  of  stone;  they  were  fifteen  feet  long,  supported 
by  deep  niches  and  hanging  pomegranates.  A  lovely  marble 
mosque  and  tomb  were  also  on  that  flat  hill-top,  with  walls  and 
gates  all  round,  all  too  perfect,  though  entirely  deserted, 
Akbar  having  left  the  place  and  moved  his  capital  to  Agra. 


IX 


India  345 


It  was  a  melancholy  scene  of  desolation,  without  any  growing 
things  to  humanise  the  dry  stones.  I  was  too  ill  to  do  much 
else  than  doze,  and  trace  a  few  of  the  patterns.  I  began  to 
hate  all  architecture,  however  beautiful,  and  to  long  for  green 
growing  things  again. 

I  saw  odd  things  on  the  road  back  to  Agra :  six  camels 
carrying  six  haystacks ;  camels  pulling  double-storeyed  human 
cages  on  wheels  at  a  trot;  and  the  common  cab  or  ekkeh, 
with  a  high  shower-bath  awning  over  the  passengers,  who  sat 
on  their  own  heels  under  it,  with  a  wheel  on  each  side  of  them, 
the  driver  on  the  pole  between  two  bullocks,  pinching  their 
backs  with  his  finger-ends  continually  to  keep  them  going. 

But  I  was  very  ill,  and  found  it  of  no  use  fighting  longer 
with  the  dry  heat  of  Agra,  so  started  by  the  rail  at  nine  at 
night  for  Bareilly.  At  five  in  the  evening  of  the  next  day  we 
started  again,  in  a  great  box  on  wheels,  with  a  board  to  put 
up  between  the  seats  to  make  a  bed  of,  changing  horses  every 
six  miles.  So  we  jolted  through  the  darkness,  stopping  in 
the  middle  of  the  night  to  feed.  I  drank  five  bottles  of  soda- 
water  that  night,  and  still  felt  thirsty,  and  wondered  I  sur- 
vived it.  But  at  daylight  we  were  close  under  the  mountains, 
and  we  turned  in  among  them,  and  stopped  at  Kanibagh,  a 
place  with  large  mango-trees  all  loaded  with  bloom,  and  a 
running  river  below,  which  did  one's  eyes  good  to  see  after 
the  months  of  dust.  I  felt  better,  and  could  eat  again,  and 
after  a  night's  rest  was  carried  up  the  hills  in  a  dandy  (by  two 
bearers  at  a  time,  changing  places  every  five  minutes),  in  four 
and  a  half  hours,  to  Naini  Tal.  In  spite  of  the  earliness  and 
dryness  of  the  season,  I  saw  many  beautiful  flowers :  great 
masses  of  blue  plumbago,  pink  gentian,  white  and  pink 
bauhinia,  and  the  judas  tree,  a  perfect  mass  of  pink  without 
any  leaves.  Other  bushes  were  covered  with  small  red  or 
blue  flowers,  looking  like  almond  or  peach  blossom.  The 
hills  were  marvellously  blue,  piled  one  over  the  other  beyond 
them.  I  never  saw  such  abundance  of  pure  colour ;  but  they 


346  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

said  in  a  few  days  all  that  blossom  would  shake  off,  and  I 
found  it  was  so.  "When  I  returned  a  few  days  after  to  sketch, 
it  was  already  gone. 

At  the  top  of  the  pass,  I  came  suddenly  on  bazaars  and 
a  bustling  native  village,  then  descended  to  the  lovely  green 
lake,  with  a  road  on  each  side,  high  hills  all  round,  dotted 
with  English  villas,  and  a  little  town  at  the  farther  end — all 
very  unpicturesque.  The  Anglo -Indian,  having  apparently 
been  tired,  like  myself,  with  the  amount  of  exquisite  buildings 
on  the  plain  below,  had  determined  to  make  those  he  built 
here  as  prosy  and  ugly  as  possible,  and  had  succeeded  admir- 
ably. I  was  the  second  arrival  of  the  season,  and  had  the  best 
rooms  in  the  hotel,  on  the  ground-floor,  with  a  delicious  balcony 
in  front,  in  which  I  sat  and  rested  in  a  "  long  chair  "  all  day, 
and  looked  out  at  the  lovely  lake  and  wooded  hillside 
opposite.  People  were  always  going  and  coming,  giving  me 
entertainment  unknowingly.  I  was  shaded  by  pretty  ilex 
trees,  with  white  buds  and  white  backs  to  the  leaves,  pinkish 
young  shoots,  and  feathery  flowers.  Scarlet  rhododendrons 
and  white  clematis  were  almost  the  only  flowers  out.  The 
air  and  sun  were  delightful,  though  it  was  really  cold  at  night. 
The  lake  gave  a  certain  moisture  to  the  air,  which  I  had  long 
been  wanting. 

One  young  officer,  with  a  retriever -dog,  shared  the  big 
house  with  me,  and  was  kind.  My  servant  was  kind  also  in 
his  way;  he  delighted  in  bringing  me  food,  watching  every 
mouthful  greedily  I  did  not  swallow,  and  which  he  could  stow 
away  afterwards  in  his  greasy  bundle  or  brass  pot.  But  I  had 
a  letter  of  introduction  to  Dr.  Cleghorn ;  sent  for  him,  and 
asked  him  to  doctor  me,  which  he  did  in  the  kindest  way,  and 
most  efficiently. 

In  less  than  a  fortnight  I  was  a  new  creature,  and  able  to 
walk  over  the  hills,  which  were  just  then  showing  their  spring 
foliage.  My  one  officer  had  increased  to  eight  before  I  left. 
Each  of  them  had  one  or  two  dogs,  and  they  were  all  very 


IX 


India  347 


good  to  me,  the  one  lady.  But  the  snow  also  came  down  into 
the  valley,  so  I  determined  to  go  down  again,  to  seek  my 
sacred  plants  in  the  Saharanpur  gardens. 

The  last  day  in  Naini  Tal  I  spent  shivering  over  an  unwill- 
ing fire  in  a  room  too  dark  to  work  in,  from  the  clouds.  I 
found  it  difficult  to  get  men  to  carry  me  down.  The  natives 
have  a  perfect  horror,  like  cats,  of  getting  wet.  John  got  ten 
together  before  breakfast,  and  showed  them  to  me,  all  huddled 
up  in  a  circle,  looking  like  bundles  of  damp  dark  blankets. 
After  breakfast  all  but  three  had  decamped,  though  it  was  not 
actually  raining.  We  could  not  wonder  at  their  dread  of 
getting  that  one  garment  wet,  poor  things.  My  friends,  the 
nine  young  officers,  all  offered  me  waterproof  sheets  and  cloaks. 
I  took  one  to  cover  my  knees,  and  started  at  last,  greatly 
delighted  at  the  prospect  of  getting  warm  again.  All  the 
blossoms  which  had  made  the  way  up  so  lovely  were  gone, 
but  the  lower  valley  was  lined  with  the  "  sal "  (Shorea  robus- 
tea)  in  full  bloom,  a  perfect  cascade  of  yellowish-white  flowers 
scenting  the  air,  like  our  own  lime-flowers  in  May.  It  is  one 
of  the  best  of  Indian  timber-trees. 

At  Eanibagh,  at  the  foot  of  the  hills,  troops  of  helpless 
women  and  children  were  trooping  up  in  different  stages  of 
fever  and  limpness.  The  bungalow  was  overflowing,  and  the 
one  strong  practical  Englishman  was  wanted  everywhere, 
cuffing  and  kicking  obstinate  coolies,  making  bargains,  holding 
babies,  cording  up  extraordinary  packages,  helping  every  one. 
Not  "his"  work,  he  said,  for  he  had  come  in  for  rest,  but 
he  could  not  bear  to  see  those  poor  English  women  and 
children,  left  to  the  mercy  of  native  servants  alone.  Between 
whiles  he  sat  and  talked  to  me,  and  told  me  of  a  lovely  lake 
near,  quite  covered  with  pink  lotus  flowers.  I  took  one  of 
the  returning  carriages  to  Bareilly,  then  on  by  Aligarh  to 
Saharanpur.  The  next  morning  I  drove  to  the  gardens  soon 
after  daylight,  and  called  on  Mr.  Duthie,  almost  before  he  was 
dressed ;  but  he  soon  came  down,  and  walked  about  the  gardens 


348  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP. 

with  me.  He  found  out  the  trees  I  wanted,  few  of  which  were 
yet  in  flower,  but  he  said  he  would  let  me  know  in  time  to 
come  down  and  paint  them,  even  if  I  were  up  in  the  hills.  He 
had  expected  me  for  some  time,  and  had  arranged  with  Doctor 
and  Mrs.  J.  to  take  me  in  when  I  came.  I  very  soon  knew 
every  one  in  Saharanpur,  but  I  did  not  stay  long,  as  my  plants 
were  still  some  way  from  flowering. 

On  the  24th  of  April  I  started  in  a  dawk  carriage  (a  heavy 
wooden  close  fly)  for  Rurki,  where  we  crossed  a  fine  bridge, 
guarded  by  two  splendid  stone  lions,  over  the  Ganges  Canal, 
which  is  one  of  the  grandest  pieces  of  engineering  in  the  whole 
world — not  a  sluggish  ditch,  but  a  rushing  snow-fed  river. 
There  were  massive  locks  and  gates,  looking  solid  as  the  work 
of  old  Egypt.  I  was  suddenly  asked  where  I  was  going,  and 
had  not  the  least  idea,  beyond  remembering  that  it  was  to  the 
house  of  the  Head  of  the  College  for  Engineers.  We  soon 
found  Major  B.  in  the  road,  looking  out  for  me,  and  his  wife 
gave  me  a  most  kind  welcome  and  a  comfortable  room. 

The  next  morning  Major  T.,  the  head  of  the  canal  works, 
called  on  me  in  his  dog-cart,  and  drove  me  up  the  edge  of  the 
canal  to  Hardwar.  It  was  one  hundred  and  seventy  feet  wide 
in  some  parts,  and  ten  feet  deep.  The  rivers  (then  dry)  which 
rushed  across  it  in  the  rains  were  taken,  some  over,  some 
under  it,  in  a  very  ingenious  way.  Major  J.  drove  the  most 
beautiful  thoroughbred  horse,  and  had  sent  on  two  others  to 
different  stations,  so  that  we  went  very  fast,  and  arrived  at 
his  bungalow  at  the  junction  of  the  river  and  canal  in  time 
for  breakfast ;  after  which  he  took  me  to  my  own  quarters — a 
delightfully  airy  little  house  at  the  very  upper  end  of  the  fork, 
with  rushing  water  on  three  sides  of  me,  and  Hardwar  about 
a  mile  above  me.  I  could  just  see  a  few  of  its  domes  and 
towers  through  the  trees,  with  lilac  hills  beyond,  and  the 
snowy  mountains  over  them  (when  the  clouds  allowed  them 
to  be  visible).  It  was  not  picturesque,  but  decidedly  whole- 
some quarters. 


IX 


India  349 


The  colonel  commanding  the  district  sent  up  a  peon  with 
John  and  the  luggage,  to  stay  and  take  care  of  me,  and  an 
elephant  was  put  at  my  command ;  but  one  ride  was  enough. 
I  did  not  enjoy  his  slow,  slouching  walk  and  high-over-every- 
bodyishness.  I  had  a  quilt  to  sit  on,  with  only  his  driver's  turban 
to  catch  hold  of  if  I  got  nervous ;  and  when  he  went  quite  to 
the  edge  of  the  bank  I  felt  my  feet  hanging  over  the  rushing 
waters  beneath.  It  did  seem  a  risky  seat;  but  there  was 
really  no  danger,  his  back  was  so  broad.  He  would  have 
carried  me  down  the  steep  bathing-steps  to  the  water,  where 
the  holy  fish  eat  the  holy  Brahmins,  if  I  had  not  cried  out, 
"  Stop ! " 

The  town  was  a  perfect  museum  of  rare  old  buildings,  mar- 
vellously carved  and  painted.  On  one  wall  was  represented 
the  taking  of  some  city  by  the  English,  who  fired  off  cannon 
like  pistols,  and  had  a  brandy-bottle  under  the  other  arm. 
We  went  on  beyond  the  town  and  through  the  river,  till  we 
came  to  the  last  canal -dam.  There  we  descended  from  the 
top  of  the  big  beast,  and  trusted  ourselves  to  a  small  bamboo 
trustle  bedstead  fastened  to  the  inflated  skins  of  four  huge 
beasts,  something  between  buffalo  and  deer,  which  floated  on 
the  water,  with  their  legs  in  the  air,  looking  most  helpless  and 
imbecile.  Head  and  all  were  shaped  naturally,  and  all  the 
flesh  and  bones  extracted  in  some  ingenious  way  through  one 
leg,  which  was  tied  up  and  tightened  with  a  stick.  The  Major 
and  I  sat  on  the  frail  bit  of  basket-work,  and  two  men  rested 
their  bodies  on  the  outer  skins,  paddling  with  their  feet,  and 
brought  us  down  the  river  very  quickly,  perfectly  smoothly, 
and  safely.  We  were  landed  close  to  my  home.  After  this 
first  experiment,  I  had  these  two  men,  carrying  their  deer-skins 
on  their  heads  and  shoulders,  following  me  every  morning 
when  I  went  to  sketch,  after  which  I  floated  back  in  the  same 
easy  way  to  breakfast. 

Hardwar  is  like  Benares,  all  on  one  side  of  the  river,  and 
from  the  opposite  bank  one  gets  the  finest  view  of  its  strange 


350  Recollections  of  a  Happy  Life  CHAP, 

old  buildings,  built  at  different  times  and  by  different  races  of 
Hindus,  in  all  kinds  of  fantastic  architecture,  backed  by 
wooded  cliffs  and  hills.  I  used  to  work  hard  all  day,  and  then 
went  over  to  the  other  bungalow  to  dine  with  the  Major  in 
the  evening.  One  night  a  tremendous  thunderstorm  came  on. 
It  was  dark  as  pitch ;  every  lantern  was  blown  out  as  soon  as 
lighted;  the  ground  flooded  with  water;  but  as  there  was 
every  prospect  of  its  going  on  all  night,  I  started  right  ahead, 
and  nearly  ran  into  an  aloe  hedge.  The  Major  and  his  servants 
all  tumbled  about  in  other  directions  among  the  big  trees,  and, 
strange  to  say,  got  home  safely  in  time.  The  next  morning 
the  clear  river  had  turned  into  a  torrent  of  yellow  mud,  and 
only  the  flattest  of  rafts  could  pass  under  the  bridge  over  the 
surplus  water  of  the  canal.  Many  were  dashed  to  pieces  every 
year  at  that  point.  The  great  snow-peaks  were  perfectly  clear 
and  white  after  the  storm. 

Hardwar  is  a  most  enjoyable  place  for  an  artist,  full  of 
picturesque  bits  of  street  views.  I  went  one  morning  into  a 
room  overhanging  the  river,  with  three  fantastic  windows  and 
many-coloured  hangings.  A  tomb  was  in  the  centre  of  the 
room,  covered  with  green  satin  drapery,  and  a  real  live  Fakir, 
entirely  naked,  was  there  too,  with  a  long  white  beard  and 
some  dabs  of  yellow  paint  on  him,  who  stared  like  a  wild 
beast  (as  he  was).  I  longed  to  stay  and  paint  the  scene,  but 
it  would  have  taken  long,  and  the  holy  man  might  possibly 
have  got  hungry  and  eaten  me  up. 

The  people  at  Hardwar  seemed  a  fine  race,  and  were  most 
friendly.  I  was  bored  by  the  attentions  of  the  police,  Captain 
B.,  their  chief,  having  sent  directions  to  all  the  inspectors 
round,  telling  them  to  report  themselves  to  me  (literally  trans- 
lated, they  were  for  the  time  being  to  consider  themselves 
under  my  orders).  Deputations  were  continually  pursuing  me, 
asking  me  to  write  my  name  on  a  big  envelope  and  state  that 
I  was  satisfied  with  them.  I  had  a  perfect  troop  of  people 
guarding  me  everywhere.  I  started  again  in  a  dooly — a  box 


ix  India  351 

with  shutters  carried  on  four  men's  shoulders,  with  four  others 
to  relieve  them.  They  carried  me  very  badly,  stopping  each 
time  they  changed  shoulders  or  men.  We  went  through 
fifteen  miles  of  jungle;  got  to  the  half-way  bungalow  after 
six  hours,  finding  all  the  European  rooms  full  (and  I  did  not 
fancy  having  a  windowless  cell  cleared  of  the  natives,  who 
were  already  sleeping  like  bundles  on  the  floor);  so  I  said  I 
would  sleep  in  my  own  dooly  in  a  corner  under  the  sky,  and 
the  English  people  there  gave  me  a  share  of  their  supper. 

At  Dehra,  where  I  stayed  four  days,  I  painted  some  more 
of  the  sacred  plants,  which  I  caught  in  flower.  Dehra  is 
famous  for  its  bamboos,  which,  however,  had  followed  the 
fashion  and  flowered  the  year  before,  so  looked  at  their  worst 
when  I  was  there,  though  they  were  throwing  up  fresh  canes 
from  the  roots.  The  old  ones  were  very  shabby,  dead,  or 
dying.  It  was  the  same  year  that  all  the  English  bamboos 
flowered  and  died,  as  well  as  those  in  Spain  and  France.  In 
India  they  only  died  down  and  started  afresh. 

At  Dehra  I  also  had  the  luck  to  get  rid  of  John  !  I  had 
hardly  seen  him  for  some  days  (a  common  occurrence),  and 
said  to  my  landlord  I  feared  he  was  ill  again.  "  111,  ma'am  ! 
He's  drunk,  and  he's  been  dead  drunk  ever  since  you  came." 
I  was  too  glad  of  an  excuse  to  be  quit  of  him,  so  paid  him  his 
enormous  wages,  and  his  journey  back  to  Bombay,  and  he 
took  it  quietly  and  went.  I  felt  free  again,  and  drove  off  to 
the  foot  of  the  hills,  then  was  carried  up  the  zigzags  to 
Masuri,  feeling  determined  to  be  tied  to  no  more  idle,  lying 
servants,  but  to  pay  local  people  whenever  I  was  well,  who 
would  take  far  better  care  of  me  than  if  I  had  a  go-between 
like  John,  to  make  them  do  all  his  work,  and  only  get  half  the 
money  given  for  them. 


END  OF  VOL.  I 


Printed  by  R.  &  R.  CLARK,  Edinburgh. 


\s 


G 

463 

N6A3 


North,  Marianne 

Recollections  of  a  happy-- 
life 


v.1 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 

CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

j. 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


• 


>.